Johnny Liberty Global Sovereigns Handbook

Law links and verification status · Blank forms. Citation links are generated from extracted text; unverified links, image-only pages and incomplete citations require review. Reference-book links open publisher resources, not exact definitions.

PDF page 5

Overview of Chapters
Preface........................................................... 7
Dangerous & Exciting Times
The Liberty Story Begins
Biography of Johnny Liberty 
Chapter One.................................................. 12
Truth is Stranger Than Fiction 
Truth is an Endangered Species 
Beyond Denial– Being Responsible 
Independence Day 
An Independent Press 
Media Literacy and Internet Activism 
Censorship and Security Issues 
Breakdown of the Family and Tribe
Truth is Neither Left Nor Right 
Chapter Two................................................. 26
The Big Picture
Spiritual and Mental Sovereignty 
Herd Mentality
Policing Ourselves 
Emotional Sovereignty 
Breaking Through Fears 
Self-Responsibility, Self-Government 
Anger and Blame is Not Taking Responsibility 
Power is the Name of the Game 
Sovereignty is the Source of Power 
Chapter Three...............................................34
Native Sovereignty and the Doctrine of Discovery 
Indigenous Treaty Rights 
Indigenous Sovereigns of North America 
News from Indigenous Nations 
Sovereignty in Hawai'i Today
Lessons for Aspiring Sovereigns 
Chapter Four................................................ 46
Power Makes the Rules
Special Knowledge is Power 
The Illuminati & Freemasons
Power Doesn’t Play By the rules it Makes 
Global Power Structure 
United Nations
NAFTA / GATT
State of New Columbia 
American Power Structure 
Executive Orders & Management Agency (FEMA) 
Federal Government As Organized Crime 
National Security State and CIA 
Chapter Five................................................. 64
Conspiracy vs. Fact: Who Benefits from Terrorism? 
Disinformation Agents & Hate Groups 
Crime Control and Domestic Terrorism 
Legislative History of the Clinton administration 
Anti-Terrorism Act of 1996 
Government Protecting the People? 
Chapter Six................................................... 76
Unveiling the New World Order
War Against the American Sovereign 
Listen to the Drumbeat of Tyranny 
Police State Actions 
Expanded Police Powers and 
Foreign Military Forces 
War on Drugs - War on Human Rights
Building Prisons Instead of Schools 
Health Freedom or Fascism? 
Outcome-Based Education 
Parental Rights Endangered
Biochip Implants, Tracking & the Microchip Generation 
Genetic Vampires & Sovereign Rights 
Seizure Fever: The War on Property Rights 
Banking on the New World Order 
Chapter Seven.............................................. 98
Gold and Silver Money
Paper Money Substitutes or Federal Reserve Notes (FRN’s) 
Introducing Debt Currency Circulation 
International Banking Cartel 
Federal Reserve Banking System 
Americans Asleep at the Economic Wheel of the World’s 
Largest Republic 
Irrelevant Economic Dialectic
Exponentially Raising the Debt-Ceiling 
Investment Recommendations for Getting Out of Debt 
Chapter Eight.............................................. 112
The Federal, Corporate United States Government is 
Perpetually Bankrupt
Reorganization of the Federal United States Inc. 
Sedition &Treason Against the United States 
Bankruptcy & American Sovereignty 
Balancing the Budget Fiasco
Bankruptcy Strategies
Economic Sovereignty 
Chapter Nine............................................... 122
Government Without Taxes & Tyranny
Social Insecurity 
Privacy Act & Freedom of Information Act 
What is the Internal Revenue Service? 
Delegation of Authority 
IRS is a Bizarre Scheme to Collect Taxes 
Individual Master File
Short History of the “Income Tax?” 
Withholding Requirements 
Income Tax is Voluntary 
Sovereign Citizenship & the IRS 
Getting Lien and Judgment Proof 
Dealing With the Audit 
Performance Management & Recognition System Kickbacks 
Wages Are Not Income, But Property
Notice of Intent to Lien Notice of Levy 
Chapter Ten................................................ 142
Toward A New World Order
Republic Vs. Democracy
Manufactured Wars, Revolutions & Conflict 
Who Won the American Revolution? 
Who Contrived the French Revolution? 
Who Makes the Money, Makes the Wars? 
Emancipation or Slavery for All? 
Original 13th Amendment
14th (or 15th) Amendment, “U.S. citizen” 
Titles of Nobility & 17th (or 18th) Amendment 
Corporations Born & Enthroned 
World War I: Foundation of New World Order 
Who Bought and Sold Out the Russian Revolution? 
Borrowing Forever from the Future: 
Your Children Will “Pay” for it 
War and Preparation for War: Your Children Will “Die” in it 
Prosperity and the Great Depression 
The New Deal: “Socialism” 
Stealing More Than Money
World War II: The War That Won the World? 
Zionism and the Creation of Israel 
Chapter Eleven............................................ 164
Early America
Church and State 
Colonization of North America
America: The Brotherhood’s First Nation-State 
Fourteen Presidents Before Washington 
The Famous War Inevitable Speech
Declaration of Independence
Story of the Flag of the United States
Articles of Confederation
1st Constitution “for” the united states of America 
2nd Constitution of the united states of America 
Two Distinct Jurisdictions in America

PDF page 6

Sovereign Union states of the republic 
Corporate Federal States & the Buck Act 
10th Amendment State’s Rights 
Sovereign, American Nationals AND Sovereign “state” 
Citizens 
Immigration and Naturalization in the sovereign state and 
Jural Societies 
Declaring Your Citizenship 
Chapter Twelve........................................... 186
De Jure Nations Are Defined By Law
Natural Law & Unalienable Sovereign Rights 
Basic Concepts of Law 
The Constitution is Controlling 
Jury Rights & Who Judges the Law? 
Whose Flag is Flying in America Today? 
Distinctions of American Law
Due Process and the Bill of Rights 
5th Amendment Rights 
State & Federal Court Systems
Federal Law and United States Code 
Limits of Federal and Federal State Jurisdiction 
Sovereignty and Separation of Powers 
Venue and Jurisdiction
Common Law 
Invoking Common Law Venue 
The Great Writs
Underground Lawyers 
Constitutional Common Law Courts 
Chapter Thirteen........................................ 208
From Public Law to Public Policy
Color of Law 
Adhesion Contracts
Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) 
Affirmative Defenses
Attorneys or Title 42 Lawyers 
Chapter Fourteen........................................222
International Law of Nations
Counter-Claims and Cross-Libels in Admiralty / Maritime 
Chapter Fifteen........................................... 228
Introductory Tools for Freedom
NON-CONFRONTATIONAL STRATEGY
ADMINISTRATION BEFORE LITIGATION
General Affidavits & Constructive Legal Notices 
Quiet Title Action 
Refusals for Fraud and Notices of Default 
Non-Statutory Abatements 
Police and the Traffic Stop 
False Arrest and Imprisonment 
Writ of Habeas Corpus
Petition for Redress of Grievances
Re-Declaration of Independence 
Chapter Sixteen.......................................... 240
Elements of a Court
CHALLENGE JURISDICTION
BEFORE PLEADING
Challenging “Statutory” Jurisdiction
Article I, Court Actions and Motions 
Counsel of Choice 
Challenging Oaths of Office 
Original 13th Amendment Arguments 
Article III, Court Actions and Motions 
American Flag of Peace 
Civil Rights Actions: Title 42 U.S.C. §1983 
Commercial & Common Law Liens 
Chapter Seventeen...................................... 256
Virtues and Listening
Problem Solving and Learning 
Visions for the Next Millennium 
A New Cosmology 
Teaching Preparedness 
Preparedness for Survival 
Changes 
Balanced View of the Environment 
Depolarization of Left and Right 
Breaking Through Victim Mentality 
Expanding Imagination
Agenda 16 
Creating A Paradise on Earth 
Restoring Sustainable Economics 
Gold and Silver, Local Scrip, Barter and a Breadbasket of 
Commodities 
Chapter Eighteen........................................ 274
Take Back Your Country
Challenge Unlawful Activities of the Government 
Abolish the Federal Reserve System 
Emergency and War Powers Acts 
Restoring a Constitutional Money System 
Police and Military Against 
the New World Order 
Citizens Militia and Non-Violence 
Home Rule 
Jural Societies and Townships 
Restoring the Constitutional Republic 
Chapter Nineteen....................................... 290
Alaska: An Irregular State
Independence for the Hawai’i(an) People 
Short History of the Republic of Texas 
Provisional Governments Established in Kingdom of Hawai’i 
International Recognition for the American Sovereign 
Chapter Twenty.......................................... 302
Reclaiming Your Inherent American Sovereignty
Getting Your Papers in Order 
Getting Your Affidavits in Order 
Getting Your Business in Order 
Right To Travel
Posturing Yourself at a Traffic Stop 
Securing Your Right to Travel
Restructuring Tax Liabilities
Getting Your Taxes in Order 
Restructuring in Foreign Entities
Foreign Trusts Explained 
Types of Trusts
Allodial Titles and Land Patents 
Rediscovering America 
Index and info............................................. 337
About this edition
Words from the past

PDF page 8

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Dangerous & Exciting Times
By Johnny Liberty, Author 
Note: This final edition of the Global Sovereign’s Handbook 
is  being  released  as  a  free  e-book  for  maximum  
distribution of the ideas and passion behind my life’s work. 
Johnny Liberty is not just a man, but an idea whose time  
has come again.
Please distribute this work freely and widely to arouse the 
ideas and passions that will once again make our country  
great.
Look around. These are dangerous times to be exercising  
your rights and liberties in these united states of America. 
These are also exciting and momentous times to be alive and 
take a stand for freedom at home and around the planet. 
The  times  they  are  a  changing  still.  The  current  tide  is 
shifting  away  from  tyranny  and  towards  enhanced  and  
expanded freedoms. The chains of human bondage will be  
broken and a new generation will unleash a mighty power  
rarely seen on earth. 
Stand  up  and  be  counted.  Stand  up  for  your  individual 
sovereignty. Challenge authority and the established world  
view.  Examine  your  beliefs  and  free  your  minds.  Have  
compassion and love your enemies. 
One True America 
Where is the true America? 
The  true  America  is  not  to  be  found  in  our  current  
government. For these are too ignorant, blind and cowardly 
to defend our most precious rights. 
For these are bent on destroying the U.S. Constitution and  
shredding it for their own self-interest and power. 
The  true  America  is  not  to  found  in  the  brain-dead,  
stupefied public without the willpower to defend their most 
basic  self-interest, rights and  freedom. For these  are  lost  
sheep. 
For these are all too willing to accept their conditioning and 
indoctrination without questioning authority or the source  
of the beliefs. 
Do not look towards any of these false America’s or listen to 
false prophets for the answers. For the answers are not to be 
found there. 
The  true  America  is  not  to  be  found  in  our  current  
leadership or on television. New leadership is emerging and 
there  will  you  find  the  hope  and  the  prayers  for  future 
generations. 
These  leaders  are  invisible,  sometimes  hard  to  find,  but 
existent nonetheless. They are not born, but made. 
Desire Freedom and the Truth 
How much do you desire freedom? How much do you desire 
your own sovereignty? How much do you love yourself? 
A  life  unquestioned  and  unexamined  is  not  a  life  worth 
living. So you have a choice. 
To examine your life, your beliefs and to learn from history  
or to be condemned to repeat the mistakes of the past. 
How  many  more  people  will  die  without  knowing  the  
purpose of their lives? How many more will suffer lack in  
the land of plenty? 
Sleepwalk or Awaken? 
Do you continue sleepwalking through your existence or do 
you awaken to the drumbeat for freedom, sovereignty and  
consciousness emerging worldwide? 
Do  you  turn  away  from  a  friend,  a  neighbor,  a  family  
member or your countrymen, or do you stand besides them 
in their hour of need? 
For if you do not stand for them, then who will stand for  
you? 
The  courage  and  sacrifice  that  made  America  great  will 
make America great again, but in a new way. 
Everybody Wins, No Plunder 
This  time  everybody  wins.  There  is  plenty  for  everyone. 
There  is  no  need  for  racism,  bigotry  or  genocide  of  any 
indigenous culture. The future is inclusive and everybody  
has their share. 
But everybody must also respect the rights and properties of 
each other. 
There  can  be  no  legal  plunder  and  no  excuse,  no  law  
justified to steal from one and give to another. Each and  
everyman and woman is responsible for their own creations, 
their  own  productivity  and  the  consequences  of  their  
actions. 
Protect the life, liberty and property of each other and you  
will also be protected. Plunder each other and you will be  
plundered. 
Honesty Please, No Tyranny 
And most of all, there must be honesty, please. 
Enough of the lies, deceit and dishonesty that has crafted a  
grand illusion upon the state of the nation. Enough of the  
false promises of security and comfort leading ever more  
dangerously towards tyranny. 
Let’s tell the whole truth and nothing but. That’s a sacred  
vow of honor to dare to speak the truth. 
If you are blind to the tyranny arising around you, then take 
a good look around. 
If you fail to notice the signs, the writing on the wall, then  
you may also fail to notice your liberties and property are  
under attack, not by enemies from foreign countries, but  
from within by your own so-called “government.” 
Government as a Fraud 
This  “government”  of  ours  in  America  today  is  a  
monumental fraud. The income tax is a fraud. The leaders  
who promise the stars and deliver nothing but lies are a  
fraud. Stop believing in the lies around you. The least we can 
do is tell the truth about that. 
-8-

PDF page 9

Preface Dangerous & Exciting Times
This book and the editions that preceded it had a mission.  
That mission was to uncover and to reveal the hidden truths 
about American history, law, economics and politics so you 
and  you  and  I  could  reclaim  our  God-given  rights  and  
liberties as a sovereign people. 
This  book  is  about  freedom.  It  is  about  individual  
sovereignty.  It  is  about  restoring  accountability  in  the  
governments of men and telling the truth about the state of 
our nation and the world today. 
It is dedicated to all the freedom fighters and the lovers of  
freedom alike  for without  these  brave  pioneers and  war-
riors, America and the world would most surely be lost. 
Join us now in liberating not only our minds, hearts and  
spirits, but the chains of human bondage. 
Prologue from Success Education Course 
If you want to be successful, spend your time and energy  
with  the  most  effective  and  knowledgeable  people  in  
whatever area you want to master. 
Surround  yourself  with  teachers  who  are  inspiring,  
empowering and in alignment with your personal principles 
and goals. 
The authors and contributors to this course are successful  
because  they  have  discovered  the  key  elements  of  this  
program through the course of their living, and have already 
successfully applied and integrated each tool in both their  
personal and professional lives. 
They will take you from concept to the finish line in less time 
than most people spend watching television every week. 
And if we’re successful in inspiring you and delivering this  
important information, you’ll be coming back for more in  
our  Success  Education  Leadership  Training  Programs  
(Phase Two, Phase Three and Phase Four). 
Online Version with additional links for Success Education  
customers,  go  to:  www.icresource.com/se/
se1source/  cd1of12track1.0.htm      
The Liberty Story Begins
This  is  the  story  of  a  modern  day  seeker  of  truth  and  
freedom. The story begins one dark evening on route to the 
New World. 
After a long sea voyage, his ancestors were about to arrive in 
the promised land of their generation. 
Their hope and prayer was that they might live in a land  
where  liberty  and  justice  prevailed.  Although  this  New  
World was filled with opportunity and danger, they were  
committed to the journey. 
There was no security, little comfort and basic survival was  
always a concern but there was no turning back. 
He can almost remember being there and sensing the fright 
and excitement of their arrival. The moment they set foot  
upon the ground, they fell to their knees and prayed. 
They gave thanks for the success of their long journey and  
prayed  that  the  future  would  still  hold  promise,  seven  
generations later. 
The  rest  is  history  –  a  history  that  many  of  us  have  
forgotten, or have chosen not to remember. Our ancestors  
from whatever race, culture or nation laid a path for us to  
follow. And we have a responsibility to them to fulfill the  
promise of the New World. 
The story continues early one morning over eight years ago. 
Like many of his neighbors, he had fallen into a deep sleep. 
He was raising a family of three children, working two jobs  
that could barely sustain them, and was not able to make  
ends meet. It was that chilly morning that he took a hard  
look in the mirror: 
What am I doing with my life?
Why is it such a struggle?
I work so hard;
yet can barely stay ahead of the bills.
What’s wrong with this picture?
There must be something more.
What is my purpose for being here?
He  looked  hard  into  that  mirror  for  an  answer.  But  the 
mirror was silent. All he could see was his face worn with  
age and stress. But beneath that face was a spirit - ready to  
burst into a smile. 
There was something so familiar within him that was alive  
and committed to the journey. 
Once again, there was no security, little comfort and basic  
survival was often a concern. This is when he knew that his  
life was about to change forever. 
He sensed the fear of not knowing what the future had in  
store. But he also sensed the excitement of his decision. 
He gave thanks for this turning point when he recommitted 
to the hopes and prayers of his ancestors that he might again 
one  day  soon,  live  in  a  land  where  liberty  and  justice  
prevailed. 
He knew it would be a hard road, but had the courage and  
strength to travel upon it. 
It was the truth that ultimately set him free. It wasn’t a truth 
that he was told. It wasn’t somebody else’s version of the  
truth. 
It  was  a  truth  that  he  discovered  on  the  path  of  self-
discovery and experience. His goal was nothing less than  
being a successful human being. This is how it began: 
First, there was the issue of money. He believed that if he  
only had enough money all his problems would go away.  
Does this sound familiar? Yet the more money he made, the 
more problems he had, and the more bills. So he started to  
research the nature of money, how it was created, and who  
controlled it. 
What he discovered was astounding and shocking. In truth, 
he didn’t have any real “money” nor had he been paid any  
real “money” his entire life. This set him on a new course.  
He was committed to not only learn about the nature of  
money, but to teach others what he discovered. 
As you will discover in this course, he had issues with his  
own thinking that kept money away from him. And there  
was also a design to the creation and distribution of money  
that kept it from circulating. 
-9-

PDF page 10

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
So  there  were  both  internal  and  external  controls  over  
money  that  had  to  be  liberated  so  that  he  could  be  
financially free. 
The issue of money, and not having enough of it, was a big  
one. 
But there was more. As he learned about money, he also  
learned about history. 
Although he had taken some history classes in school, it had 
not been a subject that interested him - until now. 
He discovered that by learning about history, he could better 
understand his present condition, much like he understood 
his ancestor’s story. 
What he found is that history was always written by the  
victors in war - but there were always two sides to the story. 
One side of the story was told as the official version and the 
other side … was silenced. 
Even today  our history is being revised,  popularized  and  
retold by the media. The story of history is always told with a 
bias.  As  an  individual  committed  to  serious research,  he 
knew he must know both sides of the story, and then decide 
for himself. 
So how did he verify history and uncover the missing side of 
the  story?  Some  of  this  was  done  by  reading  carefully  
between  the  lines  of  the  source  materials  and  compiling 
cross-references. But mostly it was uncovered by discovering 
the law. 
Very little law was taught in school, except as it related to  
history. What he discovered is that law is a very precise and 
accurate record that has been handed down from generation 
to  generation  and  is  available  in  the  public  records  for  
verification. 
Histories could be lost and the stories retold, but the law  
remained as a permanent record of events. To comprehend 
history, one must learn the language and the context of law. 
One piece of information led to another like a great detective 
story. In the tradition of Sherlock Holmes and Dr. Watson,  
he uncovered piece after piece of a gigantic jigsaw puzzle  
that made no sense whatsoever, until all the pieces were  
finally put together. 
Then the light went on and he saw for the first time a grand 
design that was so obvious once uncovered – crystal clear to 
anyone who sought the truth. 
All  was  connected  in  an  indivisible  system.  The  money  
system was linked  to  both the  context of law and  to the  
history that created nations on a political level. 
And all of that was tied to our inner world - the physical,  
emotional, spiritual and mental aspects of our lives. 
So he had to pull the wool away from his eyes and refocus  
his efforts on synthesizing these materials into what is now  
called, “the seven aspects of sovereignty”. 
This has been further expanded to include all aspects of free 
enterprise business development and success education. 
When  he  began  this  work,  the  political  landscape  was  
different than it is today. This work rose on the coat sleeves 
of the Clinton Administration over the last eight years. 
He began as an avid supporter of Clinton and a Democrat,  
and  ended  renouncing  the  entire  political  system  of  
Democrats and Republicans. 
He  discovered  that  he  was  in  the  midst  of  a  cultural,  
economic and political war currently being waged against  
the minds and property of the people of the world. 
He knew that he was an individual who could reclaim the  
liberty  and  justice  sought  by  his  ancestors,  and  live  an  
incredibly successful life. 
The  mountain  of  ignorance  that  he  confronted  in  the  
beginning of this work has eroded. It has transformed into  
clear  choices  one  can  make  to  stand  as  a  truly  free  
individual. In the future, one will either be a sovereign or a  
slave. There will be no riding the fence … no gray area in  
between. 
In this course, you will learn about freedom and how to live 
the seven aspects of sovereignty. This is the foundation for  
seeking truth … and everything that will follow. 
Biography of Johnny Liberty 
John David Van Hove, aka Johnny Liberty, is an educator,  
visionary,  whole  systems  strategic  planner,  researcher,  
business  manager,  consultant,  and  a  specialist  in  free  
enterprise business development. 
He is committed to developing and funding 300 or more  
strategic  companies  over  the  next  five  years  with  the  
objective  of  building  a  free  enterprise  infrastructure  
worldwide. 
This  plan  includes  organic  food,  affordable  shelter,  
renewable  energy,  the  environment,  technology,  
communications,  education,  arts  and  music,  health  and  
conscious films. 
John  David  Van  Hove  is  the  Managing  Director  of  the  
Institute  for  Communications  Resources,  or  ICR,  which  
provides a communications and networking infrastructure  
for global business development in the emerging markets of 
the world, along with producing educational and training  
components such as the Success Education Course. 
He  offers  structuring  and  company  formation  services  
through our marketing affiliates and associate partners such 
as  the  Southern  Oregon Resource  Center.  He  is  also  the 
publisher  of  the  World  Good  News  Service,  the  Waking 
Giant News Service, or WGNS. 
Through his alias Johnny Liberty, he has authored eleven  
books  including  the  best-selling  Global  Sovereign’s  
Handbook,  the  Sovereign  American’s  Handbook,  the  
Sovereign Hawaiians Handbook, a book on the Individual  
Sovereignty Process, and Allodial Titles and Land Patents. 
He  has  compiled  extensive  legal  research  in  the  area  of 
sovereignty and American law, and has been the primary  
researcher and contributor to the Global One Audio Seminar 
published by IGP. 
-10-

PDF page 13

Chapter One Truth is Stranger Than Fiction 
Truth is Stranger Than Fiction 
“The test of a first-rate intelligence is the ability
to hold two opposed ideas in the mind at the same 
time, and still retain the ability to function.”
—F. Scott Fitzgerald
We the American People have been grossly deceived about  
our true and lawful sovereign American National OR “state” 
Citizenship. 
This has occurred through an onslaught of public policy and 
practice,  government  lies,  deception,  and  propaganda,  
public media and education, and bureaucratic threat, duress 
and  coercion,  and  the  manipulation  of  the  political,  
economic and legal system since the Civil War. 
“If the government is moving it’s lips, they’re lying.” 1 
We the People have been stripped naked of our sovereignty 
and  our  basic,  unalienable  rights  of  self-determination  
guaranteed by the Declaration of Independence (1776), the  
American Revolution (1775—1781), Articles of Confederation 
(1781), and the Treaty of Paris with Great Britain (1783). 
The limited authority and jurisdiction placed upon federal  
government via the Constitution for the united States (1789) 
and the Bill of Rights (1791) has been usurped and ignored  
for generations. 
Unless We the People wake up from a long, deep sleep, these 
powerful  instruments  of  American  law,  our  protectors  of 
freedom  and  liberty  will  be  banished  forever  from  our  
homeland. 
“Americans may wake  up one  day soon, homeless in the  
land of their forefathers.” 2 
We the People are caught in the crossfire of a global assault 
on the sovereignty of both Citizens and the Law of Nations. 
The  casualties of this  assault  are  our  freedoms,  property 
rights, due process of the law, basic unalienable rights for all 
people,  and  our  beloved  country—the  united  states  of  
America. 
An  “invisible” and  secret war is being waged  against  the  
united states of America for the benefit of a elite aristocracy 
and consortium of international bankers bent on attaining  
global empire at the expense of the American people and all 
the Citizens of the world. 3 
America  is  at  risk  of  losing  its  cherished  freedoms  and  
becoming a tyrannical, totalitarian, high technology police  
state. 
Our government is arrogant with power and forgetful of its  
responsibility to serve the American people. 
The government has stepped up its continued assault upon  
the  people  through  litigation,  foreclosures,  forfeitures  of 
property and the so-called “war on crime and drugs.” 
The  government  is  bankrupt  politically,  morally  and  
economically,  and  has  not  been  honest  in  disclosing  the 
consequences of its spending policies and priorities. Thus  
We the People are on the brink of an economic and political 
disaster. We the American People are the political, economic 
prisoners of a foreign, sovereign, invisible Power  structure 
operating  through  corporate  federal,  State  and  local  
governments,  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  and  its  foreign  
principals, and domestic and foreign corporations. 
We the People have a gut feeling that something is terribly  
wrong, a discontent and anger that indicates the extent of  
the exploitation, domination, and control to which we are  
subject,  yet  are  often  at  a  loss  to  either  articulate  or  
comprehend what is in fact occurring. 
The nature of the oppression is mostly invisible, “legal,” and 
economic.  We  the  People  are  being  taxed  to  death  and  
indebted  into  “economic  slavery”  by  individuals  and  
institutions that have no moral or lawful authority under the 
American system of law.4 
We the American People have been systematically robbed  
and bankrupted by special interests, and public officials that 
profit immensely from political and legal systems put into  
place to serve their ends. 
Laws are passed “by the Power structure and for the Power  
structure.”  We  the  American  People  are  taxed  without  
representation by federal, State and local governments that 
no longer serve our best interests. Instead, they perpetuate  
and protect their own unlimited growth, at our expense. 
Our  military  is  presently  under  the  command  of  foreign 
powers intent on creating a New World Order, a one-world  
government and world army through the militarization of  
the United Nations (UN). 
“A treaty signed by former President George Bush places the 
assessment and collection of all taxes, even local property  
taxes,  under  UN  auspices  and  sets  up  an  international  
enforcement corps and an international data bank.” 5 
“It could probably be shown by facts and figures
that there is no distinctly native American
criminal class except Congress.”
—Mark Twain
We  the  People  have  been  programmed,  conditioned  and 
educated to see, feel, think, and act socially and “politically  
correct.” 
Political correctness is social programming promulgated by 
the traditional Left—don’t ask, don’t speak, don’t dissent. 
It corresponds perfectly with the religious fundamentalist  
programming of the traditional Right. 
Both  are  mind  numbing,  mind-controlling  propaganda  
machines. 
This is in alignment with a global design and strategy that’s 
so subtle, so invisible, yet so pervasive that very few of our  
best intellects have broken the veil. 
Our flag-waving, hollow patriotism often doesn’t reflect the 
actual realities of America today as much as it worships the 
hollow, superficial and mythological symbols of our past. 
Most Americans still “believe” we’re living in a “free” country 
under a “free enterprise” system. Most Americans still trust 
and expect big government to take care of them, and believe 
-13-

PDF page 14

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
that the government is well meaning and good. Yet we all  
know there is no “free” lunch (especially the schoolchildren). 
We the People receive small fragments of crucial news and  
information from the mainstream media (1% facts), but have 
barely  begun  to  comprehend  American  history,  law,  
economics and politics as a whole system. 
Without  the  whole  global  picture,  We  the  People  are  
hopelessly  enslaved.  We  must  break  through  this  veil  of 
deception and lies. 
We must speak the truth whatever the cost. We must take  
effective actions in unison to effect change. We must create  
alternatives to the New World Order. 
We  must  come  together  as  a  new  nation  and  rediscover 
America for the all the people, regardless of race, creed, sex, 
or color. This is our vision of rediscovering America. 
This is UnCommon Sense!
“It is incredible how as soon as a people 
becomes subject, it promptly falls into such
complete forgetfulness of its freedom
that it can hardly be roused to the point of 
regaining it, obeying so easily and
willingly that one is led to say
...that this people has not so much 
lost its liberty as won its enslavement.”
—Etienne de la Boetie 
In summary, the power of sovereignty is: 
1. Based on the inherent nature of the free individual; 
2. It is the source of authority from which all laws and  
governments arise; 
3. It  is  based  on  the  action  of  the  individual  being  
supreme; 
4. It is a gift that you choose to give yourself. 
Online  Version  with  additional  links  for  our  Success  
Education customers, go to:
www.ICResource.com/SE/SE1SOURCE/CD1of12Track5.0.ht
ml 
Truth is an Endangered Species 
UnCommon Sense will rock the foundations of your beliefs  
about  American  and  world  history,  law,  economics  and  
politics. 
You will discover that the federal United States government 
has been bankrupt  numerous times since  1933, 6  and has  
systematically concealed this from the American people. 
You will discover that Federal Reserve Notes (FRNs) are not 
lawful “money,’’ but promissory notes obligating taxpayers  
and U.S. citizens to return income “taxes” to the Federal  
Reserve Bank, not the U.S. Government. 
You will discover that the Federal Reserve Bank is a private, 
joint-stock trust, not part of the United States government. 
All allodial land and lawful “money” (i.e., gold/silver) in the 
united  states  of  America  has  been “hypothecated”  to  the 
Federal Reserve Bank since 1913 as collateral and “payment” 
against an unpayable federal debt. 
Property, motor vehicles, birth certificates, national parks  
and forests, and the assets of all non-profit and for-profit  
corporations  have  been  pledged  as  collateral  against  the 
federal debt — a debt that can never be paid off. 
You cannot tender “payment” of a debt with Federal Reserve 
Notes (FRNs), only with lawful “money.” 
The  Federal  Reserve  Bank  and  its  foreign  
principals/creditors  control  the  federal  United  States  
government,  and  directs  all  legislative  action  and  public 
policy through its lending and monetary policies. 
The U.S. Congress is simply a “trustee” for the continued  
bankruptcy of the United States government corporation. 
The  IRS  is  a  collection  agency  for  the  International  
Monetary Fund (IMF) collecting from a bankrupt Federal  
Reserve Bank (FRB). 
Your  income  tax  does  not  go  to  the  United  States  
government, but to service your individual obligation toward 
the federal debt. 
Your income tax does not provide basic government services 
which are paid for through excise, sales and other taxes. 
“When a well-packaged web of lies
has been sold gradually to
the masses over generations,
the truth will seem utterly preposterous
and its speaker a raving lunatic.”
—Dresden James 
U.S.  citizens  cannot  “own”  true  and  lawful  title  to  land 
unless  you’ve  updated  the  land  patent  and  removed  any 
encumbrances or liens as a American National OR sovereign 
“state” Citizen. 
The United States government corporation has quit-claim  
deeded all the property in the united states of America to the 
foreign  principles/creditors  as  collateral  against  the  un-
payable debt. 
When  you  “purchased”  your  property  or  real  estate,  you 
received a “deed,” not an allodial title. 
A “deed” only represents equitable or beneficial interest in a 
trust property “owned” by the State acting as a trustee. 
Without an  allodial  title  held  in  your  sovereign  capacity, 
banks loaning you so-called “money” can attach a lien on  
your property until it’s “discharged” in full. 
If you fail to pay the mortgage the bank will foreclose on the 
property. Even if it’s paid  in full with  FRN’s after thirty-
years, you still don’t hold the true title, only possession in fee 
simple. 
-14-

PDF page 15

Chapter One Truth is an Endangered Species 
U.S. citizens do not “own” their “motor vehicles.” As trustee, 
the State holds the true title, and has legal “ownership” in  
the property. 
You get a “Certificate of Title” that certifies that you are a  
“beneficial  holder.”  The  legal  “owner”  has  the  right  to  
require the “beneficial holder” to get it registered with State-
issued  plates,  have  a  State-issued  driver’s  license  and  
insurance. 
In essence, you are renting the use of a “government-owned” 
vehicle. The legislative intent of the Motor Vehicle Code is to 
regulate the commercial operation of motor vehicles only. 
There are hidden liens on your “person,” your property and 
your  future  productivity  toward  “discharging”  the  un-
payable federal debt. 
Most Americans are fundamentally bankrupt, and have not 
been paid  real “money” for working  in their entire  lives.  
Ninety-two percent of all American’s are bankrupt  at age  
sixty-two. 
Unless you get educated and protect what remains of your  
assets  now,  Americans  will  wake  up,  one  day  soon  as  
Thomas  Jefferson  warned,  shake  their  weary  heads  and 
wonder what the heck happened. 
Homelessness  and  the  proliferation  of  social,  racial  and 
political  violence  are  advanced  symptoms  of  undeclared 
State and federal bankruptcies. 
We the People and  our political  leaders have unwittingly  
“sold  out”  our  country,  our  freedoms  and  our  children’s 
future for privileges, benefits, temporary entitlements and  
the short-term “success” of a privileged few. 
U.S.  citizens  are  not  “Citizens”  at  all,  but  subjects  and  
property  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  residents  and  
franchisees  of  the  bankrupt  federal  United  States  
government corporation organized under municipal law. 
You will discover that the Constitution for the united states  
of America and the Bill of Rights does not apply to “U.S.  
citizens.” 
U.S.  citizens  are  subjects  and  property  governed  under  
“statutory,”  Admiralty  and  Maritime  law,  Military  and  
Martial  law  under  the  undisclosed  presumption  of  an  
international contract. U.S. citizens have no constitutional  
protections  or  unalienable  rights,  only  privileges  and  
“rights” granted by the government. 
Legal “persons,” born or naturalized in the federal United  
States were created exclusively by the 14th Amendment after 
the  Civil  War.  The  14th  Amendment  was  never  lawfully 
ratified. 
Your  vote  is  purely  advisory  and  does  not  directly  elect, 
affect or create public law. Your vote obligates you to pay  
Municipal, County and State bonds through property taxes. 
If your vote ever really changed anything, it would’ve been  
illegal a long time ago. 
The  gold-fringed  Admiralty  and  Military  flag,  not  the  
American flag, flies in the President’s oval office and in most 
of the so-called “courts” in this country. 
U.S.  citizens  are  legally  “disabled,”  “wards  of  the  State,” 
considered incompetent children incapable of making their 
own  decisions,  acting  judicially  or  in  their  sovereign  
capacity. 
We the People must reclaim our power of attorney to act  
judicially  in  our  sovereign  capacity,  and  stop  the  
government from acting on our behalf without our consent. 
We the People must reclaim the American system of law and 
restore our unalienable sovereign rights. 
We the People have the unilateral power of declaration by  
affidavit and legal notice, the unlimited power and right to  
contract  and  to  organize  our  affairs  with  little  or  no  
government involvement. 
We  the  People  have  the  power  to  form  grand  juries  to  
prosecute public officials who are violating our unalienable  
or  constitutionally-protected  rights  under  “color  of  law”  
through Title 42, §§§1983, 1985, 1986 OR Title 18, §§241,  
242 actions. 
We the People must make our government accountable to  
the U.S. Constitution, the sovereignty of the people and the 
American system of common law. 
You have forgotten what “country” you live in. The federal  
“United States” government is a foreign corporation with  
regards to the “united states of America,” not the country  
you live in or owe allegiance to. 7 
We the People are sovereign, “state” Citizens and nationals  
under the supremacy of the state and federal constitutions. 
We the People unknowingly elected away our unalienable  
rights and  property by becoming 14th Amendment, “U.S.  
citizens”  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  “United  
States.” 
Social  security  benefits  and  the  income  tax,  with  a  few  
exceptions  for  foreign-earned  income,  are  voluntary  
contracts  made  mandatory  for  federal  government  
employees and U.S. citizens who receive benefits from the  
government. 
We  the  People  can  lawfully  reclaim  our  true,  sovereign, 
American National OR “state” Citizenship and take back our 
government from those who would destroy our country for  
their own self-interest. 
“I used to have a country
but they sold it down the river.
Like a repossessed farm
auctioned off to the highest bidder.”
—Bruce Cockburn 8 
Seven Aspects Summary
Every  aspect  of  sovereignty  defines  the  realm  of  a  
responsible individual. It takes courage, faith, kindness and 
contentment to reach the levels of joy we are capable of in  
our lives. The seven aspects of sovereignty are: 
1. Attaining physical health and wellbeing; 
2. Attaining emotional health and balance; 
3. Practicing spiritual sovereignty and the golden rule 
-15-

PDF page 16

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
4. Free yourself from mental slavery; 
5. Achieving  economic  sovereignty  and  financial  
independence; 
6. Choosing your Citizenship; 
7. Establishing  true  independence  in  your  nation  of  
choice. 
These are the seven aspects of sovereignty. Sovereignty is an 
attitude. It’s a way of being. It’s a way of life. 
Beyond Denial– Being Responsible 
The  greatest  challenge  in  reclaiming  our  sovereign  
Citizenship  is  breaking  the  chains  of  denial  and  taking  
responsibility for freeing ourselves from mental, emotional  
and economic slavery. 
It takes courage to open our eyes and witness an “economic 
holocaust”9 of mass proportions and forge the appropriate,  
human response. 
Independence Day 
It  takes  an  independent,  thinking  and  compassionate  
human being to discriminate between “reality,” and the false 
images  projected  through  lies,  propaganda,  advertising,  
distractions, and deception. 
>  REALITY  EROSION —the  inability  to  discriminate  
between what is real and what is fiction. 
Restoring Discrimination 
We  must  extract  and  separate  our  individual  moral  
conscience and intelligence from overwhelming, addictive,  
under-informed, commercial, public information, non-news 
media  that  has  contaminated  our  ability  to  discriminate 
between what is real, and what is fiction. 
This inability to discriminate, to make distinctions, and our 
often  apparent  indifference  and  apathy,  is  described  as  
“reality erosion,” and it is accelerating on a daily basis. 
Discrimination and integration are two inherent faculties of 
the human mind, essential for survival. We must learn to  
think for ourselves.10 
“We suffer primarily not from our vices or 
our weaknesses, but from our illusions.
We are haunted, not by reality, but 
by those images we have put in their place.”
—Daniel Boorstin 11
Restoring Response-Ability 
After generations of being educated and programmed for  
irresponsibility, to look after number one, to get mine, to do 
your  own  thing,  the  American  people  have  surrendered  
virtue for vice, rights for privileges, long-term sustainability 
for short-term profits and pleasures. 
Without “response-ability” (i.e., the ability to respond), the  
American people will be hopelessly enslaved.12 
Return to Virtue 
Without a return to virtue, to ethics and morality evident in 
the natural law, the American people will self-destruct in a  
democratic tyranny of mob violence. 
Just consider the brutality evident in the mass media and  
the glorification of victim-hood in the soap operas. 
Even if we reach beyond denial, take response-ability and  
apply  intelligent  virtue,  the  immensity  of  the  issues,  
concerns  and  problems  presenting  themselves  simul-
taneously are paralyzing us into inaction, despite our having 
access to  intelligent information,  solutions and  strategies. 
Ignorance is not bliss. 
“If a problem portrayed... appears to involve 
more effort or sacrifice than we can imagine,
or if even maximum effort... would fail to prevent 
the tragedy, we are tempted to sever the link 
between stimulus and emotional response.”
—Al Gore, Former Vice President of the United 
States 13
Mental Sovereignty Summary 
In summary, mental sovereignty includes: 
1. You have your own mind, your own thoughts, ideas  
and conclusions; 
2. One function of the mind is for memory or storage; 
3. Another function of the mind is for focusing thought  
and energy; 
4. You must train your mind to focus both intention and 
attention; 
5. You  must  learn  to  make  distinctions  in  your  own  
mind; 
6. To embrace higher truths, our way of thinking must  
shift to embrace the paradox; 
7. Mental sovereignty is about doing your own thinking  
and making your own choices; 
8. Come up with an original idea in 30 days or less; 
9. Defeat all mind control systems by being vigilant and  
perceptive; 
10. Reconsider political correctness; 
11. Free yourself from blind spots that keep the same old  
mental patterns operating; 
12. Develop  your  mindset  into  a  powerful  attitude  for  
achieving success in your life. 
Online Version with additional links for Success Education  
customers,  go  to:  www.ICResource.com/SE/SE1SOURCE/CD2of12 
Track2.0.htm  
An Independent Press 
Is there  any doubt even the  so-called  “independent” free  
press  is  no  longer  a  source  of  valid  “truth”  and  honest  
opinion? 
There is estimated less than a 1% factual base of news and  
information in the mainstream media. Most of it is hype,  
innuendo,  entertainment  and  propaganda  intended  to  
distract us from reality and the truth. 
-16-

PDF page 17

Chapter One An Independent Press 
Evening Snooze 
The  mainstream  and  alternative  media  is  spoon-fed  on  
government propaganda and public information through the 
public relations departments of the national, federal, State  
and local governments and transnational corporations. 
To  think  for  ourselves,  we  must  fast  from  both  the  
mainstream and alternative media and obey this maxim. 
NO GARBAGE IN — NO GARBAGE OUT 
The  Power structure  and  global elite  controls all five  big  
television networks, public broadcasting and cable networks 
including PBS and CNN. 
Most Americans  get 90%  of their news,  information  and  
world view from the television. 
What passes off as news these days is appalling to anyone  
with intelligence and insulting to those who don’t. 
Most reporters and their editors are too busy snooping into 
the private lives of public officials and celebrities to actually 
do any legitimate research or investigative reporting into the 
real issues. 
Stealing Your Attention 
There are serious issues that justly deserve more attention  
than  President  William  Clinton’s  sex  life,  Senator  Bob  
Packwood’s diaries, O.J. Simpson’s trial, Tanya Harding’s  
escapades,  this  or  that  celebrities  sex  life,  or  any  other  
irrelevant media spin that distracts us from the real issues  
and concerns. 
Most of the mainstream media, following in the path of the  
tabloids, focuses public attention on non-issues and directs 
the public political agenda towards the desired goals of the  
global elite. 
Most alternative media is too busy reacting to whatever the 
mainstream media is focusing on to ever notice what’s really 
going on independently of the mainstream press and take  
initiative in creating the news. 
NEWS = PROPAGANDA 
Independent Press 
Investigative  reporting  and  truth-saying  in  today’s  media 
climate is hard and dangerous work for a reporter or editor  
if you want to keep your job. Maintaining an independent,  
free press is essential though to the continued existence of a 
healthy constitutional republic. 
Spinning the Issues 
Public policy is shaped by the “image of the issue,” not by  
the “reality of the issue.” Public policy will be what the policy 
ought to appear like, not what actually solves the problem at 
hand. 
Spin doctors, image-makers, and propagandists are the key 
policymaking posts in any government or corporate public  
relations department. 
These spin doctors, and those behind the scenes who direct 
them, create public policy based on public opinion, then the 
legislators follow by writing the statutes. Lawmakers don’t  
lead, they follow public opinion directed by the media. 
The media even goes so far as to “create” (i.e., fabricate) the 
news to suit their political agenda. Watch the movie,  Wag 
the Dog with Dustin Hoffman. It’s a shocking possibility! 14 
Abandoning the Ship of Freedom 
The “independent” press as the guardians of “reality” has  
abandoned the ship of freedom. Journalism has deteriorated 
into  slick  entertainment  and  sensationalism,  even  by  the 
vanguards of the media industry. 
Often  journalists  and  anchormen  fan  the  flames  of  
discontent  by  introducing  violence,  racism  and  
disinformation into the community. 
From my vantage point, citizenship is not meant to be a  
spectator sport orchestrated by the media. The real “news”  
must never be confused with “entertainment.” 
The real “news” is not always what the media is currently  
directing your attention towards. Can you tell the difference 
between news and entertainment? If not, we’re both in big  
trouble. 15 
“There is no such thing at this date of the world’s 
history in America as an independent press.
You know it, and I know it. There is not one of 
you who dares to write your honest opinion,
and if you did, you know beforehand it would 
never appear in print.
I am paid weekly to keep my honest opinion out 
of the paper. Others of you are paid similar
salaries for similar things, and any of you who 
would be so foolish as to write honest opinions
would be out on the streets looking for another 
job...”
“The business of the journalist is to destroy the 
truth, to lie outright, to pervert, to vilify, to fawn at 
the feet of Mammon, and to sell his country and his 
race  for his daily bread.
You know it, and I know it, and what folly is this,
toasting an independent press? We are the tools 
and the vassals of rich men behind the scenes.
We are the Jumping Jacks. They pull the strings, 
and we dance.
Our talents, our possibilities and our lives are all 
the property of other men. We are intellectual 
prostitutes.”
—John Swinden, Former Head of the New York Times16  
-17-

PDF page 18

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Media Literacy and Internet Activism 
Entertainment is the opiate of the American people along  
with sex, drugs, rock n’ roll and religion. 
The  American  media  culture  is  the  most  pervasive  and  
persuasive in the world today. 
We  the  People  have  become  addicted  to  the  mass  
consumption  of  images,  elevated  above  and  invalidating 
reality and truth at every commercial break. Over one-sixth 
of  the  GNP  is  spent  on  marketing  and  advertising  (i.e., 
propaganda). 
Media Manipulation 
Because  the  American  people  are  terrified  of  cults,  drug 
dealers,  terrorists,  crime,  gangs,  child  and  sexual  abuse  
through the continual bombardment of the media, we are  
extremely  susceptible  to  massive  media  manipulation  in 
these areas. 
Through  the  manufacturing  of  facts,  evidence  and  the  
creation of artificial enemies, the media can easily frame up 
an  individual  or  a  group  as  a  culprit  while  the  mass  
consciousness prepares to lynch them without a trial. 
Most  people  have  no  discernment  and  cannot  tell  the  
difference between hype or lies and substance or fact. 
“We’re entertaining ourselves
to death under the gray sky.” 
—Bruce Cockburn 
Framing the Facts with Lies 
The  mainstream  media  accuses,  frames  the  facts  and  
convicts  innocent  people  daily  with  network  broadcast  
innuendo  and  smear  campaigns  intent  on  discrediting,  
without trial, without indictment by a grand jury, without  
substantial evidence. 
Even bold-faced lies suffice. 
Worse still this is quickly becoming a standard practiced in  
the legal profession. 
Discrediting the Source 
Beware  of the  discrediting  of legitimate  sources of news,  
people and information. Look twice at the message and the  
messenger the media attempts to discredit. 
The media hunger for shock therapy, sensational stories and 
movies-of-theweek  leads  them  into  the  business  of  lie-
making, fear mongering, demonizing and deadly deception. 
Beware.  Always  read  and  view  between  the  lines  of  the 
message. In many cases, the media is the message. 
Media Purpose 
The media could be utilized to inform, educate, entertain,  
inspire or control. 
More  often  than  not,  the  media  is  utilized  to  advertise, 
control and harness the energy of the slave class, much like 
in The Matrix movie.  The economic, consumer slaves keep 
them in power, and live to serve the needs and goals of the  
Power structure and the global elite. 
We the People consume so that the Power structure and the 
global elite may live long and prosper. 
Power structures and the global elite are energy controllers, 
vampires  and  leeches.  These  structures,  institutions  and 
people “need” to control, dominate, conquer, exploit and use 
others to “survive” at their desired “standard of living.” 
Subverting  and  erasing  the  will  of  the  people  and  
implementing the directives of the Power structure and the  
global elite is the “only” job of a politician, the public school 
and the media. 
Without will power, public attention can be directed like a  
cheap magicians trick to continue fostering the illusion. 
The  Power  structure  and  the  global  elite  through  their  
stooge politicians use the media and money to manipulate  
public opinion, and incidentally, get elected time and time  
again. The media echoes their message loud and clear. 
Restoring Media Literacy 
What can we do? 
First,  we  must  withdraw  consent  and  withdraw  our  
attention from the  television set and  the  daily news.  We  
must restore our will power and begin to live deliberately. 
Second, we must examine and withdraw our ignorance and 
beliefs,  our indoctrination  and  conditioning  and  begin to 
think for ourselves and create original thoughts and ideas to 
create the reality we prefer. 
Third,  we  can  set-up  and  organize  independent  
communications  networks,  news  services  and  resource  
centers encrypted with PGP for privacy. 
We must organize effectively at a global scale to counter the 
corporate governments eternal preparation for war and the 
media’s  assault  upon  the  strained  sensibilities  of  the  
American people. 
The  brainwashing,  programming,  propaganda  machine  
waged against America and the rest of the world has been  
highly effective and very costly to the Power structure. It  
consumes a lot of energy and effort to keep the people fed  
twenty-four hours a day with lies and deceit. 
Fourth, we can empower the entire free world to organize  
and  network  through  the  visionary  use  of  the  Internet,  
private  telephone  conferencing  systems,  shortwave  radio, 
underground publications and media, and news services. 
Organize  communications  structures,  network  people,  
resources,  skills  and  information,  and  broadcast  them  
widely. 
Communications networking is our greatest wild card for  
stopping the encroachment of the New World Order and  
restoring freedom around the world. 
The Internet is Born for Freedom 
The Internet has already proven itself to be the fast track to 
freedom - from zero to light speed. There is no central hub  
-18-

PDF page 19

Chapter One Media Literacy and Internet Activism 
and anarchy rules. Freedom of speech and expression is out 
of control. 
The  Internet  was  born  in  1969  with  funding  from  the  
Pentagon to facilitate post-nuclear communications in the  
event of a nuclear blast. The World Wide Web <www> was  
born in 1992, just over ten years ago, when the first browser 
software was developed and given away for free. 
There  are  presently hundreds of  millions of  users in  the  
world. There’s no longer any excuse for computer illiteracy.
17 
Building a Communications Structure 
From a credible source people respect and honor, word of  
mouth is still the most powerful media of all. Networking is 
the key to happiness and the key to organizing communi-
cations networks. Walk you talk. Share what you know. 
Do not forget the human dimension of communication and 
the interaction of heart, mind and soul. Integrity is the key  
word. Thoughts, words and deeds must be in alignment for  
your truth to be communicated effectively. 
Utilize all available communications media and resources,  
above and underground to spread the your message to all  
the people. “If you don’t like the news, go out and make  
some of your own.” 
Having your hands steadily focused  on a video  or digital  
camera  or  audio  recorder  may  be  your  best  protection  
against the New World Order. 
They do not want the truth to see the light of day. Keep the  
cameras and tape recorders rolling whenever you confront  
the  government  or those  who  would  steal your freedom,  
your rights and property. 
The last thing the Power structure and the global elite wants, 
is for everybody to know the truth. 
"The function of the media in the
United States is to inculcate
and defend the economic, social,
and political agenda of privileged groups that
dominate the domestic society and the state."
—Noam Chomsky, Manufacturing Consent 18
Censorship and Security Issues 
When  was  the  last  time  you  had  an  intelligent,  public  
conversation about a controversial subject without feeling  
attacked, judged and/or invalidated? 
There  are  many  censorship  tactics being used  to  prevent 
opposing  points  of  view  from  getting  the  opportunity  to 
express themselves. 
Mostly, We the People censor and police each other, denying 
free expression of ideas. This censorship mentality begins in 
our homes, families and schools. 
Censorship might involve the outright denial of airtime or  
funding, time limits on debates, shouting matches, threats of 
litigation, limits on subject matter, a seven-second delay for 
live radio or television, public humiliation, discrediting or  
false accusations, etc. 
Advertisers  influence  the  media  in  a  similar  way,  by  
conditioning their sponsorship upon the censorship of any  
negative  reporting  around  their  companies.  Wonder  why 
you haven’t gotten any real news lately? 
Censorship  may  secure  the  ears  from  hearing  opinions  
and/or words that you have already prejudged as invalid or 
inappropriate,  but  it  also  prevents  any  possibility  of  
dialoguing intelligent solutions and coalition building. 
We paint ourselves into a corner with nowhere to go. Are we 
so insecure about our point of view that we must prevent  
others from expressing theirs? 
The Wisdom of Insecurity 
You cannot predict the future. You don’t know when you’re  
going to die. You feel insecure, because insecurity is the way 
of life. There is no security, not even in death. 
The  wisdom  of  insecurity  is  an  Eastern  concept  that  is  
beyond the comprehension of most Western minds. 
We  the  People  must get back  to  values that  respect and  
honor  all  life,  and  our  deepest,  truest  sense  of  human  
nature. 
Not only are we disconnected from the Earth, but we’ve lost 
touch with our own humanity. 
This may be the most difficult, and rewarding journey yet. 
“Here will I be bold.  If there’s a power above us 
(And that there is, all nature cries aloud through all 
her works.) He must delight in virtue;
And that which he delight’s in must be happy.”
—Benjamin Franklin 
Mind  control  is  not  necessarily  a  formal  “brainwashing” 
process  like  prisoners  of  war  being  brainwashed  in  the  
concentration camps, or like the CIA training assassins to do 
it's political dirty work, although that form of mind control  
happens routinely. 
Mind  control is any  imposed  system  that  suppresses the  
human will to think, act and feel independently of outside  
influences. 
This broadens the  scope  of “mind  control” to  include  all  
forms of manipulation of the human mind, whether subtle  
or coercive. Most of the  human  race lives in one mental  
prison or another. Here's how it works.20 
Dogmas 
History has shown the most effective way to control and  
shut down a human mind is through the introduction of  
rigid, inflexible “dogmas.” 
Dogmas are political or religious beliefs that are inculcated  
and programmed into children from an early age through  
fear, guilt or abject terror. 
-19-

PDF page 20

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
This indoctrination occurs in the family systems, churches,  
schools and media — and in all cultures and societies. 
Often it takes a strong commitment and years of therapy to  
de-program from intensive dogmatic training (e.g., Catholic 
School). 
”Fundamentalism” is the root of all dogma — my way of  
thinking  is  the  one  and  only  “right”  or  “moral”  way  of  
thinking. 
On  a  planet  of  gullible  and  pliable  minds  committed  to 
dogmatic thinking, war is inevitable and conflict will flourish 
on all levels. 
This chaos and confusion feeds directly into the hands of the 
global manipulators who divide and conquer by controlling 
all sides of the  conflict, then introducing their agenda to  
solve the “problem.” 
Thus their agenda is perpetuated regardless of who “wins”  
the war or prevails in the battle. 
Peer Pressure 
Mostly  we  police  each  other  into  conformity  and  blind  
obedience  to  rules  and  norms  that  are  unquestioned,  
unchallenged through “peer pressure.” 
The story is, “Either you believe the way we do or see things 
as we do, or we'll ostracize, humiliate and criticize you until 
you knuckle under or go away.” 
Our parents, teachers, ministers, leaders and celebrities all  
do it. They set up “role models” that we emulate and imitate. 
Be  like  Mike!  Ha.  What  about  “Be  like  Me?”  Who’s  
encouraging that? 
Persecution and Character Assassination 
The  media  chimes  into  attacking  and  discrediting  the  
character of anyone remotely departing from the status quo. 
If you were ever a genius, scientist, inventor, healer, teacher 
or true visionary, you'll be able to relate to the numerous  
occasions where your fresh and innovative ideas were met  
with sizable resistance. 
Thousands of people in America each year are “disappeared” 
for daring to challenge or expose the system for the lie and  
manipulation it really is. 
Malicious Prosecution 
This may be a malicious prosecution resulting in jail time, or 
being  disappeared  simply  by  being  marginalized  and  
alienated from friends, family and the public. 
Those who maintain an independent “mind” despite “peer  
pressure”  are  further  bludgeoned  into  conformity  when  
daring to challenge “authority” or the agents of the power  
structure. 
The Power structure might dispatch the police to serve a  
search warrant, confiscate property, allege a drug or terrorist 
offense, send a SWAT team, or incite an attack minded U.S. 
Attorney with a knack for malicious prosecution. 
They  must  teach  those  who  challenge  authority  a  lesson 
about bucking the system. After all, “You can't fight  City  
Hall!” 
Political Assassinations 
If  you  were  ever  an  activist,  whistleblower,  reformist  or 
political  innovator,  you  can  relate  to  the  numerous  
persecutions of our leaders (e.g., John & Robert Kennedy,  
Martin Luther King, Malcolm X, Leonard Peltier, John F.  
Lennon). 
Our graveyards are full of good people who were victimized 
by the system or put to death in some horrible war for a  
purpose they never understood or dared to ask. 
Political Prisoners 
Our  prisons  are  full  of  such  nonconformists  whose  only 
crime  was  to  dare  to  challenge  the  authorities  and  the  
system. 
Only 40% of our prison population are actually “criminals.” 
Public Education as Mind Control 
Public education is an institution of social programming and 
mind  control  to  inculcate  social  and  national  values,  
prejudices and predispositions in our children at a young  
and impressionable age. 
John Gatto's Dumbing Us Down21 details the actual hidden 
agenda of public education spookily accurate. Control of pu-
blic education is also a tenet of the Communist Manifesto.22
Public Media as Mind Control 
The  major  daily  newspapers,  news  services  and  
radio/television  stations  are  institutions  of  mind  control 
twisting tiny facts into huge fictions to keep the mass mind  
preoccupied  with irrelevance  and false security (e.g., O.J.  
Simpson,  Bill  Clinton's  extra-marital  affairs,  the  War  on 
Iraq). 
That people still habitually pick up a newspaper or tune into 
a news channel expecting to get the “news” is a testimony to 
their effectiveness in mass hypnosis. We the People are in a 
trance. From that slumber, we are enslaved. 
We  are  hypnotized  into  dullness.  That  the  media  is  a  
propaganda machine to control our minds is not such a far  
stretch  of  the  imagination  considering  the  overt  
manipulation  of  our  desires  accomplished  through  
advertising,  infomercials,  entertainment and  the  so-called 
“news.” 
Why so many people still give their minds away every day is 
beyond  me,  especially  since  the  truth  has  been  shining  
brightly for sometime now. 
Mind control is not new information. 
The concept is being represented for broader distribution  
and reconsideration. Stop reading the evening news. Start  
thinking for yourself instead, and living in the light of your  
own design. 23 
-20-

PDF page 21

Chapter One Censorship and Security Issues 
Economic Sovereignty Summary 
In summary, economic sovereignty includes: 
1. An  economic  system involves the  exchange  of goods  
and services; 
2. You are responsible to be a producer in that system, not 
just a mere consumer; 
3. It’s not the money, but the circulation of money and the 
production of wealth that matters in a true economy; 
4. Embrace the principles of prosperity consciousness; 
5. Remember  the  principles  and economics  of  free  
enterprise  and circulation;     
6. Attitudes and beliefs must be changed with knowledge, 
education and persistent hard work. Achieve economic 
sovereignty. 
7. See also Economics of Free Enterprise and Principles of 
Circulation.
Breakdown of the Family and Tribe
With  the  surrender  of  the  mind  to  external  control,  will 
power is soon to  follow. With  no  mind  or will  power to  
individuate  and  discover  one’s  true  self,  We  the  People  
become  totally  dependent  upon  the  indoctrinated  dogma 
and belief systems we were taught and conditioned. 
Until  we  examine  our  lives  and  beliefs,  challenge  our  
indoctrination  and  institutionalized  authority  and  inquire 
into the nature of universal principles and law, the status  
quo of the prison mentality and victim attitude will continue 
ad nauseum on this planet. 
Isn’t it time to liberate yourselves from mental slavery. 
Safety and Security 
The most basic root chakra of the human being desires to  
belong to a family and tribe for safety and security reasons. 
The family and tribe have always been the center of human  
life.  The only question that remains is what tribal system  
were  you  raised  in,  and  how  do  you  break  free  of  the  
conditioning that stops us from individuating our own selves 
fully? 
Until such awakening occurs, you and I are easily subject to 
manipulation  and  control  by  external  forces  and  
institutions.24 
In addition to mind control and media manipulation, the  
family and tribe are under attack by the New World Order,  
the Power structure and the global elite. 
In  the  modern  societies  of  the  West,  it’s  evident  that  
traditional  family  systems  are  breaking  apart,  further  
wounding people emotionally, dividing and alienating them 
from the root of their being. 
The  loss  of  the  family  and  tribe  has  left  most  people  
vulnerable, without basic  safety and  security needs being  
met,  further  becoming  dependent  upon  the  State  for  
sustenance and survival. This is a dangerous trend. 
In the Communist Manifesto, the breakdown of the family is 
essential to centralized control by the State. 
Marriage License is a Three Party Contract with 
the State 
The marriage license is a three-way contract with the State  
and is based on old property law.  In the patriarchal society, 
the man owned his seed and the eggs of the females were  
considered property. If a man and a woman decided to get  
married, they needed the “consent” of the father who gave  
his daughter (i.e., property)  away. 
If the father didn’t consent, they might elope, but without  
the  consent  of  the  father,  the  property  (i.e.,  title)  didn’t 
convey. 
Common Law Marriage 
If you lived together for seven years and the father neither  
consented  nor  contested  the  marriage,  then  the  couple  
would  be  legally  married  under  the  Common  law.  A  
Common law marriage is recognized in every American state 
republic. 
State as Legal Parent 
In the American legal system, the doctrine of parens patria 
confirms  the  State  is  the  legal  parent  and  the  children  
produced from a State-licensed marriage are the property  
and chattel of the State. 
Following  from  old  property  law,  if  you’re  chattel  or the 
property of the State, then you need the consent of the State 
(i.e., the father) to get married (evidenced by the marriage  
license), and any property derived from the marriage (i.e.,  
children) also belongs to the State.25 
The goals of the New World Order, the Power structure and 
the global elite are one in the same with the Communist  
Manifesto. Read it and weep at the loss of your rights and  
property. 
The breakdown of the family and tribe is in the best interests 
of the State seeking to expand it’s power base. 
State Parenting 
When  the  family  system  is  breaking  down,  the  State  
becomes the new, “improved” parent. 
The State imposes controls over the raising of the children  
through  public  education  and  public  health  agencies  and 
departments of human resources. 
Thus the State dominates the biological parent in influen-
cing and controlling the child until they are of legal age. 
The State decides what is taught in the public schools. The  
State decides what the child will learn and what career track 
they’ll be on. The State decides what is appropriate social  
behavior, and what is politically correct. The State decides  
and  defines  abuse,  and  what  is  appropriate  affection  or 
discipline in the family. 
All this power in the hands of the State further alienates the 
children from their biological parents who are left as nothing 
more than the custodians of State property. 
Biological Parents are Powerless 
Haven’t you as a parent ever felt that your children were out 
of your hands? Read the “UN Convention on the Rights of  
-21-

PDF page 22

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
the Child” and you'll get a sense of what's on the horizon for 
“parental rights in the near future.” 26 
In  traditional  tribal  systems  where  families  and  
communities  are  too  strongly  bonded  to  be  broken  or  
replaced by the State, the parents can be indoctrinated by  
old-time religion, programmed by the educational system or 
influenced by the media to get behind the State’s agenda and 
become  the  politically  correct,  socially  acceptable  
manipulators of their children. 
We the Children Become We the People 
The result for the child is the same by different means - We 
the Children are taught to give our minds and power away to 
external authority and institutions. 
We the Children give our power away and become slaves to 
the  social  and  political  manipulators,  whether  State  or  
biological parents. 
Independence,  thinking  and  free  will  are  suppressed  
regardless  of  whether  or  not  it's  a  capitalist,  socialist,  
communistic or so-called democratic society. 
Hope for the Children 
Our future hope lies in the establishment of sovereignty for 
all  the  people,  beginning  with  spiritual  and  emotional  
sovereignty then extending into the political, economic and 
legal realms. 
This is the ultimate challenge of our time — to free enough  
people, young and open enough, to alter the pattern on the  
planet  from  negative  (i.e.,  destructive)  energy  to  positive 
(i.e., creative) energy. 
The ultimate challenge is to live free as sovereign individuals 
or die slaves of the global manipulators! 
The choice is yours. 
Legal Aspect Summary 
In summary, legal sovereignty includes: 
1. A course of study to learn about your individual rights  
and how they are taken away through your ignorance of 
the law; 
2. Choosing your Citizenship; 
3. Understanding commercial, administrative and judicial 
remedies; 
4. You have the right to do business in your jurisdiction of 
choice. 
5. See also American & International Law 
Truth is Neither Left Nor Right 
The Right and Left political spectrum and all the bantering  
about Liberals and Conservatives, Capitalists, Communists, 
Socialists,  Republicans  and  Democrats,  is  presently  
irrelevant  to  the  entrenched  institutions  of  the  Power  
structure. 
Polarized Mode of Thinking 
Most of our thinking, and the resulting conflict, is caught in 
a polarized mode of black or white, right or left duality. 
This  endless  and  irrelevant  debate  plays  solidly  into  the 
hands of the Power structure and the global elite by keeping 
people divided, thus conquered. It’s the oldest game in the  
book. 
You pit two  opponents  you want  to  control against  each  
other and they can no longer see you controlling both sides  
of the game. 
Like consenting to peer group pressure, we agree to play the 
divide and conquer game. We do it to ourselves and each  
other unconsciously if not deliberately. 
The Power structure and the global elite are quite content to 
let  people  attack  and  kill  each  other  instead  of  focusing 
attention on their escapades. 
Plus it saves them the cost of the bullet! 
Wake up America! Wake up world! 
Unified Mode of Thinking 
The truth is neither Right nor Left, Liberal nor Conservative, 
Black nor White. 
The whole truth and nothing but the truth is a blending, a  
melting of the individual points of view into a paradox of  
reality, inclusive and comprehensive. 
The truth is indeed much stranger than fiction. 
Political Correctness 
We're all familiar with the Christian, Islamic, conservative  
fundamentalism of the so-called Right. 
Political  correctness  is  the  mind  numbing,  guilt-oriented, 
intellectual fundamentalism of the Left, liberal, socialist, and 
communist global elite, intent on destroying free thought,  
independent inquiry and true consensus-building. 
Both are presently irrelevant in the pursuit of truth and the 
restoration of your sovereignty. 
Be watchful of those who would encourage you to betray  
your  friends,  family  and  neighbors  on  behalf  of  the  
government. 
Beware  of  D.A.R.E.  programs,  Neighborhood  Watch  and 
other police-oriented community programs co-opted to pry 
into your privacy. 
This  is  part  of  a  strategy  for  destroying  public  and  
community trust (e.g., Orwell’s 1984 ). 
As I overheard recently on the campus of a major university, 
“In the sixties, it used to be Us vs.Them. Today, with the  
advent of political correctness, it's Us vs. Us.” 27 
Let's stop fighting each other and focus on the real issues,  
the real problems, the real perpetrators. 
“We have seen the enemy, and it is us.” 
—Pogo 
-22-

PDF page 23

Chapter One Truth is Neither Left Nor Right 
Crime Wave or War Against the People 
The  supposed  “crime  wave”  crashing  over  the  American 
landscape is generated by media sensationalism, the failed  
economic  policy  of  the  federal  government,  and  inept  
legislative priorities and directives by the foreign creditors of 
the United States (i.e., IMF). 
Why do we build 150 large new prisons in 1995 when the  
serious crime rate is actually falling? How can it be that the 
perception of a “crime wave” is on the rise simultaneously? 
What is the hidden agenda here? Who is intended to fill  
those prisons if not serious criminals? 
Boycott the Media 
Stop  supporting  the  media's  attack  on  your  sensibilities. 
Boycott the television, unless you can watch with the utmost 
of discrimination and skepticism. 
Stop believing what you hear, or what's  projected at you  
without proving it out for yourself. Do your own thinking.  
Reject fundamentalist thinking of all kind, whether so-called 
Left or Right in origin. 
The People of the Lie 
Americans are presently the most controlled people in the  
world, supposedly living in a “free” country, yet they cannot 
see this. 
According to M. Scott Peck, Americans are the “people-of-
the-lie,” who believe in the lie so wholeheartedly that we can 
no longer see, nor do we care to see, reality for what it is.17 
“Reality erosion” is the most serious mental disability of our 
time — the inability to distinguish between what is real and 
what is imagined.28 
This inner blindness combined with ignorance, fear, denial  
and irresponsibility results in crisis after crisis being created 
in our lives. 
Once again, the truth is much stranger than fiction. 
Surrendered Without Awareness 
Most  people  on  the  streets  of  America  have  already  
surrendered their heart and soul, country and nation, body  
and labor to the foreign powers without hesitation, without 
thought, without awareness. 
According to Jay Leno interviewing  people  on the street,  
many young people don’t even know how many planets are  
in our solar system, let alone how the political, economic or 
legal systems actually work. 
Many people, young and old, have never experienced any  
real “freedom” in their lives. 
They  are  working  all  their  lives  for  the  illusion  of  an  
American dream, 92% of all Americans are bankrupt by the 
age of sixty-two. 
Walk in the streets of America today. 
You'll see a stressed-out, defeated and demoralized people,  
most who have already given up and resigned themselves to 
their miserable fate. 
They have surrendered lock, stock and barrel, even though  
the first shot of a military occupation by foreign powers (e.g., 
United  Nations  troops)  has  yet  to  be  fired  (unless  you  
include  Waco,  Ruby  Ridge,  Oklahoma  City,  9/11  and  
numerous other raids on the American people). 
Whatever happened to the bravado and will power of the  
American people? 
We  the  People  better  summon  some  courage  to  face  
ourselves and wake up to smell the future. 
Perhaps it'll take another major crisis for the wake up to  
occur  (hopefully  not  a  war,  famine,  plague  or  another  
designed economic collapse). 
“If we keep going in the same direction, we’re likely to end  
up where we’re headed.” 
Prevention is the best medicine. Educated action is the cure 
for apathy and indifference. 29 
Political Aspect Summary 
In summary, political sovereignty includes: 
1. Forming a distinct political entity as a true nation under 
the law of nations, sovereign, independent and free; 
2. Reading, studying and re-establishing our constitutions  
both state  and  federal, or compromising  the freedoms  
and prosperity that we originally enjoyed for generations; 
3. The foundation of a global republic.
-23-

PDF page 24

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources
RECLAIMING THE AMERICAN MIND 
1. Quote  from  Bo  Gritz  sourced  from  a  talk  at  the  
Preparedness Expo, Seattle, Washington, 1993. 
2. Paraphrased  from  a  famous  quote  by  Thomas  
Jefferson. 
3. See also the Illuminati's declaration of War upon the  
People  of  America,  Silent  Weapons  for  Quiet  Wars; 
William Cooper, Behold A Pale Horse, p.36. 
4. The  term "economic slavery"  was  coined  by  Johnny 
Liberty. 
5. Sourced  from  Treaty  Document  1016,  Council  of  
Europe OECD Convention on Mutual Assistance in Tax 
Matters signed by the federal United States on June 28, 
1989. 
6. Sourced from HJR 192. 
7. Corpus Juris Secundum, §1785. 
8. From an album by Bruce Cockburn (forgot which one). 
See also: http://www.icorp.net/songsearch/dir/c/cockburn,bruce.htm  
9. Johnny Liberty coined the term “economic holocaust.” 
10. Sourced  from  Joel  Achenbach  who  writes  for  The  
Tropic, Sunday magazine of the Miami Herald, and the 
Washington  Post.  Joel  coined  the  term  "reality  
erosion." 
11. Sourced from Daniel Boorstin, author of The Image: A 
Guide to Pseudo-Events in America (1992). 
12. Johnny Liberty coined the phrase "response-ability." 
13. Sourced from Albert Gore, Vice President of the United 
States,  author  of  Earth  in  the  Balance  (Plume,  
Houghton-Mifflin, New York, 1993, p. 28). 
14. See  Also:  Wag  the  Dog  with  Dustin  Hoffman  and  
Robert  De  Niro,  Woody  Harrelson  &  Willie  Nelson 
(New Line Cinema/Mercury). A comic satire about the 
use  and  abuse  of  power  in  America.  
http://www.polygramus.com/inrb_jan98/wag_the_dog.html  
15. From the comments of Daniel Schorr at the National  
Press  Club.  See  also  their  list  of  speeches:  
http://www.pava.purdue.edu/Contents/n p97.html
16. John Swinden; comments of the former head of The  
New York Times toasting the independent press at the 
National Press Club, 1953. 
17. Sourced from a presentation by Scott David, Developer 
of http://gpgonline.com at the Global II seminar in Aruba. 
18. Sourced from Noam Chomsky, Manufacturing Consent 
(South End Press,1989).
19. Johnny  Liberty  responded  with  this
article  in  the  Letters  to  the  Editor  for  the
Williamette  Week,  May  21st,  1997  by
Maureen O’Hagan and Dan Richardson.
20. Ibid.
21. See Also: Dumbing Us Down: The Hidden Curriculum 
of Compulsory Schooling by John Gatto.
22. Sourced from Walking the Planks by Fred Shannon,  
Senior  Columnist,  Ellis  County  Press,  summarized  
from The Free American, June 1998, p.52. See Also:  
The  Communist  Manifesto  by  Karl
Marx.
23. See  also:  Preston  B.  Nichols  with  Peter  Moon,  The 
Montauk Project (Sky Books, New York, 1992) AND  
Anthony  Hilder’s  books  and  videos  
http://www.ufomind.com/people/h/hilder  
24. See also: Carolyn Myss’s books and tapes on why we 
don’t heal http://www.cybersunrise.com/Health
%20Books/cmyss.htm  
25. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team Law. 
26. See  also:  UN  Committee  on  the  Rights  of  Child  
http://www.unhchr.ch/html/crc_cos.htm  
27. Overheard this line in the movie PCU. 
28. M.  Scott  Pack  coined  the  phrase  "people-of-the-lie." 
Find his books and tapes at: http://reston-va.com/peck.htm  
29. NANS, Fall ‘96, p.3. Subscribe to the North American  
News Service: (800) 299-4497. 
30. See the Republic of Texas website 
http://www.flash.net/~robertk OR 
http://www.applink.net/~wmills/reptex     OR http://www.Texas.by.net   
OR http://www.Republic-of-Texas.by.net  
-24-

PDF page 27

Chapter Two The Big Picture
The Big Picture
“Sovereignty itself is, of course, not subject to law, 
for it is the author and source of law; but in our 
system, while sovereign powers are delegated to 
the agencies of government, Sovereignty itself 
remains with the people, by whom and for 
whom all government exists and acts.”
—supreme Court Decision, 
Woo Lee vs. Hopkins 118 U.S. 356 1 
When I first began educating around sovereignty issues, I  
was shocked to find very few Americans with any concept of 
sovereignty whatsoever, except to some limited degree as it 
related  to  indigenous  people’s  struggles  for  self-
determination. 
Considering  “sovereignty”  is  the  central  concept  around  
which all political, economic and legal systems revolve, I was 
amazed  how  quickly,  in  a  matter  of  a  few  generations,  
“sovereignty” become a concept virtually absent from the  
English language. 
As I taught over the years, more and more people began to  
awaken to their own sovereignty, especially in America —  
the only country in the world based on the sovereignty of the 
individual above that of the government. 
Whether you’re American or not, we’re all human beings  
with  the  birthright  to  exercise  our  rights  and  freedom  
regardless of the political, economic or legal system of the  
particular nation we were born into. Sovereignty is about  
standing in your own character, presenting  yourself,  NOT 
being dependent  upon  experts  and professionals to do it all 
for you.  
Think Global - Act Responsibly 
To reclaim and restore global sovereignty for all the people  
requires many levels being activated simultaneously. We the 
People  must reclaim  our  spiritual,  mental  and  emotional 
sovereignty  first  and  foremost,  then  with  the  will  to  act 
freely, reclaim, restore or create our political, economic and 
legal sovereignty. 
Spiritual — Mental — Emotional Political — 
Economic — Legal
I’ve noticed over the years that you can lead a horse to water, 
but you cannot force him/her to drink. You can teach people 
about political, economic or legal sovereignty, but without  
facing our fears, without the will or courage to act—most  
people will not even take the first step. Talk is cheap and  
words are plentiful, but action is precious and rare. 
Independence — Interdependence 
You can give people all the tools, access to the resources and 
materials, even the plans to build their dream house, but  
without  spiritual,  mental  and  emotional  sovereignty,  the 
house  remains  an  unbuilt,  unreal  idea  living  still  in  the 
clouds. 
This educational work is dedicated to those who have the  
passion and aliveness for freedom and the competence to  
execute effective grounded actions here and now. 
“No longer will we perceive ourselves as
isolated individuals; we will know ourselves to
be part of a rapidly integrating global network,
the nerve cells of an
awakened global brain.”
—Peter Russell, The Global Brain 2
Spiritual and Mental Sovereignty 
Freedom is being effortlessly aligned with the source of all  
creation. You must awaken to knowing that within you is  
that source, and that you are truly whole and complete as  
you  are.  You  must  awaken  to  knowing  that  you  are  
responsible  for  creating  your  own  reality  and  are  
empowered to create prosperity and abundance from that  
place. 
Freedom Is Creative 
Prosperity  and  abundance  is  also  aligned  with  freedom. 
Prosperity is not equal to money, but true wealth. Freedom  
is not something we must “fight” for. 
Freedom is more than just our ability to go places, but to  
navigate the inner world as well — to move freely in any  
direction  without  resistance.  Integrity  is  defined  as  the  
alignment of your thoughts, words and deeds. 
To  be  truly  free,  you  must  declare  your  spiritual  and  
emotional sovereignty. 3 
What happens  when  the  human  race  gives its  mind  and 
power away? What happens when the veil of secrecy is lifted 
to speed the moment when the days of world domination  
and global manipulation are over? 
As David Icke says so well in his book, The Truth Shall Set  
You Free, an elite few cannot dominate and control billions 
of  people  and  create  wars  for  their  advantage  unless  
thousands of millions are willing to be used as economic  
slaves and cannon fodder. Collective consciousness is the  
accumulation  of  the  sum  thoughts  broadcasted  each  
moment by the human race. These thoughts can be negative 
or positive. 
Presently,  there's  an  overwhelming  vortex  of  negative  
thought  forms  and  energy  keeping  the  human  collective 
consciousness  grounded  in  the  root  chakra  of  fear  and  
control. This applies to each and every species as well on  
Earth. 
“Once you can manipulate the thoughts of one generation, it 
gets easier to impose your will on future generations because 
you  now  have  the  programmed  parents  and  ‘leaders’  
unknowingly working on your behalf. 
It's a conspiracy to manipulate the human race's sense of  
self and in doing so, the creation of its physical reality.” 4 
-27-

PDF page 28

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Until we take our minds back, start thinking and deciding  
for ourselves to live as co-creators in this beautiful universe, 
co-creating our own realities with the divine, we'll be subject 
to intense mind control and manipulation that robs us daily 
of our life force. 
Too long have human beings allowed  others to think  for  
them, to fill their heads with someone else’s ideas. Power  
structures are nourished on negative energy and our own  
negative  thoughts  and  reactions  perpetuate  this  feeding  
frenzy. 5 
We must deprogram and de-condition ourselves to the point 
of “disillusionment.” We must commit ourselves to a steep  
learning curve, take back our own minds, think, boycott the 
mainstream  media,  educational  conditioning,  read  books, 
listen to audio and videotapes, attend seminars and discern 
what’s true for us. 
This is the root of all sovereignty education — reclaiming  
and  restoring  your  spiritual,  mental and  emotional  sove-
reignty,  then  taking  total  responsibility  for  creating  your 
own reality and the consequences therein. We must then  
declare political, economic and legal sovereignty as well. 
Freedom 
We’ve been living in the age of darkness.
Stoned cold eyes of steel.
Out of fear comes the need to control.
When will we rise up and let it go?
I’ve been praying for the Golden Age.
Warm smiles and eyes of soul
Grounded in love we build a whole new world.
When will we wake up and let it be?
We’re living in a mighty vision of truth.
Stand together in our sovereignty.
Heart to heart we join in unity.
There will be justice and liberty.
—Johnny Light
Herd Mentality
[Editor’s Note: Thanks to David Icke for his inspiration and 
contribution to these sections.] 
We're all part of the same consciousness. Divisions are only 
in our minds. These attitudes most people have adop-ted  
allow a few people to control the destiny of the planet. 
We're  due  for  a  spiritual  awakening.  God  save  us  from  
religion.  Religion  is  the  greatest  form  of  mind  control  
through  the  manipulation  of  fear,  guilt  and  shame.  
Spirituality is the opposite of religion. 
The people are terrorized into denying who we are. From  
birth we are taught to conform, to be comfortable and to live 
within  the  “hassle-free”  zone.  All  societies  and  dogmas,  
religious  or  political  are  generally  “hassle-free”  if  you  
conform. 
We're pretty much left alone because we are not perceived as 
a threat to the established order. This herd mentality allows 
the rule of the world by a few masterful manipulators. 
We are herded through conditioning and fear just like the  
shepherd and his flock with a stick (i.e., conditioning) and  
sheep dog (i.e., police). 
We the People consistently react in the direction the power  
structure  intends.  For  example,  the  power  structure  
masterminds a problem (e.g., Bosnia), the media whips up  
the problem to the point of hysteria, then the people react  
with “Something must be done! What are ‘they’ going to do  
about it.” Blame someone or something for the problem and 
take no responsibility. 
The Power structure steps in to rescue us with the already  
preconceived solution and directs us one more step towards 
centralized, totalitarian world government. 
Thanks to Bosnia, we are one-step closer to a world army  
with  60,000  troops  assembled  in  Europe.  This  was  the  
intended result all along. By the way, the same region of  
Europe was used to justify involvement in both WWI and  
WWII. 
Problem — Reaction — Solution 
These strategies for controlling large populations have been 
orchestrated  for  generations.  When  the  World  Health  
Organization (WHO) wants us to line up at the clinics and  
get our flu shots, they simply whip up a frenzy through the  
media that they predict a flu epidemic is going to happen  
next year. 
They create the problem to get the desired response. We the 
Sheeple react, line up to get our flu shots and sure enough  
there's a flu epidemic. Wake up people! 
Gradually, stepping stone by stepping stone our liberties and 
our sensibilities erode and We the Sheeple are led down an  
unholy  road  giving  our  power  away  at  every  step  in  the 
dance. 
Frighten them and the people will demand their power be  
taken from them. We have grown comfortable at “giving our 
power away” and denying ourselves. This is what's perceived 
as “normal” — the status quo. Once the mindset is there, it  
defends the norm — whatever the hassle-free zone considers 
reality. 
We are more afraid of what other people think of us than  
what we think of ourselves. If we step out of the herd and go 
our own way, dance to the beat of our own drummer, others 
will notice and they might not like us anymore. 
If you evacuate the “hassle-free” zone and have a mind of  
your  own,  do  your  own  thinking  and  come  to  your own 
conclusions then others won't approve. 
You ask, “What would the other slaves think if I was free.  
Gee, mom and dad won't approve.” 
Neither  will  our  friends,  our  lovers,  perhaps  even  our  
children will hate us. Are we so weak, so cowardly that we  
cannot step out and live our own lives? 6 
-28-

PDF page 29

Chapter Two Policing Ourselves 
Policing Ourselves 
Mostly we police each other and ourselves. It's not possible  
for a small handful of people to control and rule the world  
unless the people are partners in the plan. When one of us  
doesn't  conform,  we  police  each  other  into  conformity  
through projected guilt, blame and shame techniques. We  
maintain the prison at all costs to our “peace of mind.” 
For if we ever faced the truth, our lives would be ripped  
apart and that's a “hassle.” We'd have to live in the “hassle-
full” zone and challenge the established order. 
We'd have to question authority and ask “why?” We'd have  
to look inside and know ourselves. The real war is in our  
psyches between these factions. Our prisons have no walls  
except those psychological ones we've conditioned into each 
other through projection and denial systems, such as our  
family  system, churches, schools, media, government and  
police. 
“Don't let the system fool you, all they want 
to do is rule you.”  — Bruce Cockburn 
Due to the compartmentalization of our institutions in the  
form of a pyramid, where the people at the bottom don't  
know what the people on the next level up are doing, very  
few have ever “connected the dots.” 
Only a handful of people at the very top ever have the whole 
picture. Most interface with government is with the clerks in 
the front office who haven't a clue what their agency ever  
does. They are the frontline of the mindset. Do what you're  
told. Ask no questions. Give no answers or “legal advice.” 
What  have  We  the  People  allowed  to  stand?  How  much 
death and oppression have we tolerated  due  to  our herd  
mentality,  don't  rock  the  boat  mentality,  don't  question 
authority mentality! 
These attitudes have created mountains of suffering for our 
fellow human beings, and the destruction of many parts of  
the earth. And what will ever stop it, until we face ourselves 
and awaken to our true self and power? 
Emotional Sovereignty 
The well of tears and sadness within my heart runs deep. I  
shed a tear for the struggles, and the sometimes needless  
sufferings of my fellow sentient beings throughout the whole 
of human history. 
These tears are also for myself. Having a good cry is healthy, 
human and holy. We are emotional beings like it or not. We 
must relearn how to express our emotions authentically and 
without  projection  or  blame  on  other  people.  We  must  
reclaim our humanity. 
The loss of human and planetary potential, the destruction  
of what is inherently beautiful on this Earth proceeds at an  
alarming pace. For these lost possibilities, I grieve. 
For our belief in a death culture, I grieve. There are times  
when I walk the streets and it seems like human emotions  
are dead. Is there really no feeling, or are we masters at  
disguising and repressing them? 
We must open to receive the healing (i.e., wholeness) for  
ourselves  and  each  other.  Without  emotional  healing,  all 
effort at reclaiming our sovereignty in the external realms  
will be lost. We must reclaim our sovereignty from the inside 
out. Yes, having feelings is human. Being human is divine. 
We  the  People  seem  still  to  be  mostly  unconscious  of  
ourselves and our possibilities. When will we awaken and  
feel the loss? I grieve the sadness in my own heart and the  
pain  and  suffering  accumulated  throughout  history.  No  
transgression  against  any  one  of  us  has  not  also  been  a 
transgression against each of us. 
We must release the fear and terror accumulated through  
generations of perpetuating negative energy on this planet. 
It's essential for the cleansing, purification and rejuvenation 
of  the  human  spirit.  It  takes  more  than  an  intellectual  
process to purge the human psyche of these memories that  
no longer serve your liberation. 
You must release them from your physical memories, from  
your spiritual and emotional bodies as well. Take the time  
for rebirthing,  massage, hypnotherapy,  or whatever other  
regime works for you, to get to the root of the fear and terror 
that holds you back. 
Once  released, a well of joy will be available  to  generate  
positive energy (i.e., love) and gift it to those around you —  
especially yourself. 
“Here is a definition of emotional sovereignty. First of all, it 
means liberation, freedom. A state of emotional sovereignty 
is obtained when a person recognizes, both intellectually and 
emotionally, that he or she is the total creator of his/her  
reality and has sole responsibility for him/herself.” 7 
Breaking Through Fears 
Fears  must  be  challenged  to  be  overcome.  We  get  so  
comfortable and familiar with our fears that we’ve accepted 
them as a necessary and unavoidable part of us. So long as  
our  lifestyle,  beliefs  and  fears  go  unchallenged,  we’ll  go 
about our business of living half the life we’re capable of.  
“One thing you can’t hide is when you’re crippled inside.” 8 
“Plug the holes in yourself.” 
—Scott David 
According  to  Coach  Michael  Connaway,  you  must  break 
order and invite chaos into your life to effectively challenge  
your fears. A life in chaos confronts fears. 
Furthermore, you must close the back door and all escape  
routes  to  abuse  and  co-dependency  if  you’re  going  to  
succeed at conquering your fears. Unbelievably, more people 
are afraid of public speaking (i.e., being seen) than of death. 
Fear = Control 
Since we are imaginations of ourselves, we can create with  
our fears,  or with  love,  with  negative  or positive  energy.  
Most of our fears are simply imagination with little or no  
basis  in  reality.  Isn’t  it  interesting  how  many  people  are 
afraid  of  spiders,  chipmunks  or  other  critters  that  are  
-29-

PDF page 30

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
thousands of times smaller and less powerful physically than 
a giant human being. Do we think so little of ourselves? 
Many people are afraid of change, even if staying where they 
are is abusive or hurtful. They are more afraid of the change 
than the abuse. “Even though I know I'm going to be taxed  
or attacked by the government, I'm too afraid to change.” 
Why do women stay in an abusive relationship?  Because  
they are more afraid of change than of the abuse itself. 
At  least  in  the  abusive  relationship,  they  know  what  to 
expect.  This  is  the  comfort  zone.  This  is  the  epitome  of 
victim mentality. 
> EN-COURAGE—put courage in the locker room of your 
life. 
Many  people are too willing to settle for their lot in life,  
working at minimum wage or at a job (i.e., Just Over Broke) 
that  barely  makes  ends  meet  instead  of  shooting for  the 
moon, getting off welfare, and being successful. 
We ‘re  so  committed to “keeping it together,” or at least  
keeping  up  appearances  or  being  right,  so  much  so  that 
we’re willing to live a lie in order to stay the same. Have  
courage and face your fears. The rewards are greater than  
the cost.9 
“Winners love to sweat, bleed, and get dirty.” 
—Michael Connaway 
Self-Responsibility, Self-Government 
Humanity as a whole wishes to give away its responsibility  
daily  for  what  happens  in  the  world.  We  rarely  look  at 
ourselves for responsibility. Instead we demand “others” do 
something about the “problems” in the world and project  
fear,  guilt,  shame  upon  others  to  manipulate  them  into 
doing it for us. 
If indeed there are “problems,” and I would argue that all  
“problems” are created in the minds of human beings, then 
solving  them  is  about  taking  responsibility  for  having  
created them in the first place. Nothing is a problem until we 
perceive it to be so. Take responsibility! 
Humanities  desire  to  give  its  mind  away  has  allowed  a  
structure  to  develop  over  hundreds,  if  not  thousands  of 
years,  which  today  is  on  the  verge  of  creating  a  global, 
fascist/communistic/capitalistic dictatorship.
I wish that fascism had ended with Adolf Hitler. It just ain't 
so. Worse that it’s often poised behind a smiling “Have a  
Nice Day!” face while they’re taking you to the cleaners. 
The  human  race  so  often  appears  to  be  like  a  herd  of  
bewildered and lost sheep. We the Sheeple are too easily led 
by the self-appointed shepherds who lead us eventually to  
our enslavement if not our slaughter. 
It's time to stop acting like sheep and mind-controlled slaves 
and accept the will to power which is our birthright as co-
creators of this beautiful planet, in this multidimensional  
universe of possibilities. 
We the People must take our minds back and it won't be  
easy. The  dependency and “comfort” of having others do  
your thinking for you is epidemic on the planet right now. 
Very  few  have  learned  how  to  think,  how  to  discern,  
integrate or verify fact from fiction. Very few would even  
read a book anymore let alone do serious research into the  
global elite's plans for global domination and control. Take  
your mind back! 
The responsibility for taking our minds back, for taking our 
power back begins and ends with us. Think constructively  
and  proactively.  Question  everything  status  quo,  
mainstream and alternative especially authority. 
Share your knowledge freely and awaken those around you  
to the necessity of shaking off the chains of oppression, and 
the  trance  of  mind  control  and  manipulation  that  has  
descended  like  a  cloud  over  the  human  race.  Wake  up  
Humanity! 10 
Anger and Blame is Not Taking Responsibility 
Some of us have already been getting angry and blaming  
others  for  our  lot  in  life,  not  understanding  or  taking  
responsibility for how we created the situation in the first  
place. 
Some of the ways we are trying to change it, to get out of the 
system, are really dragging us deeper into a confrontation  
that results in less freedom and more hassles than you care  
to deal with. 
Let’s say you’re someone who studies the Constitution and  
our  American  history,  and  realizes  that  there  is  a  
contradiction between what was set up and what is going on 
now. This could very well make you angry and want to get  
back at somebody for having deceived you. 
If  you’re  an  individual  with  a  lot  of  victim-hood  energy, 
insecurity  and  fear,  you  might  become  angry  about  the  
situation. Because you are not willing to look at and deal  
with the  source of your anger — your own inner victim-
hood, your own relinquishment of sovereignty and freedom 
— you’ll externalize the victimization and see the “system” as 
the  perpetrator.  So  you’ll  start  pointing  their  fingers,  
projecting and blaming someone, or a structure outside of  
you for your pain and anger. So maybe you get dragged into 
court, and in the court system, the better blamer often wins. 
You then have someone who is angry and decides to buck  
the system. Let’s say they refuse to register their car, get  
automobile  insurance  or  a  drivers  license.  Through  their 
anger, their intent is to simply make a statement — to cause 
trouble,  not  necessarily  to  get  educated  about  how  to  
withdraw lawfully and/or legally. 
This creates resistance toward the very structure they are  
struggling to pull away from, and generally a reaction or  
consequence from the system. You might end up with an  
indictment,  a  warrant  for  your  arrest,  or  becoming  the  
subject of malicious prosecution. And furthermore, it’s not  
the most intelligent way to get free and become sovereign. 
If you’re going to step out the system, then you’d better be  
certain that you are doing it lawfully and/or legally soas to  
not  create  circumstances  you’ll  regret  later.  Most  people 
-30-

PDF page 31

Chapter Two Anger and Blame is Not Taking Responsibility 
know just enough about these  things  to  be  dangerous to  
themselves. 
All it does is balance the intensity of the structure. It will not 
free them but keep them chained to it. The person never  
looks at the real reason for the anger — the relinquishment  
of individual sovereignty — but instead blames that loss on  
someone else. 
You can never be sovereign if you blame anyone else for  
anything.  You  must  ALWAYS  take  complete  and  total  
responsibility not only for what’s going on inside, but what’s 
going on outside. 
There are many individuals who feel they are engaged in  
good causes when they are reacting in anger. 
But I’ll advise you that anger and blame will NEVER solve  
the structural challenges of our system. It can never break  
the structure. The question is, what will break the structure? 
First, it takes an intelligent understanding of the structure  
itself, why it was created and how it is kept in place. After  
that it will be necessary to process any anger, martyrdom or 
victim-hood that you feel, and be willing to act from your  
own integrity — NOT from anger or blame. 
There are people at present who are starting to hear the  
voice of their conscience, who are processing their victim-
hood,  who  are  beginning  to  see  the  true  nature  of  the  
structure and how it was put there. 
And when they realize this in their own conscience, they can 
no  longer  keep  it  intact.  They  must  follow  their  own  
integrity. In that choice to follow integrity, cleanly, clearly,  
with no anger — the structure begins to change. 
The issue is not the structure that is enslaving you, but the  
fact that you have allowed it to enslave you. If you can begin 
to understand why you've allowed this, why you've forgotten 
you put it here to begin with, then true sovereignty is right  
around the corner.11 
Power is the Name of the Game 
Human beings have been terrorized into submission to the  
guy  with  the  bigger  club  since  the  dawn  of  so-called  
civilization. Bully’s have always lorded over the weak. 
Victims  have  rationalized  and  justified  their  shame  and 
guilt. Having power and control over others is the name of  
the fear and terror game. Needing to power over others is  
symptomatic  of  a  spiritual  disease, indeed  a  weakness,  a 
deep-rooted insecurity of self and mistrust of the universe. 
Have you ever looked into the bully’s eyes and seen self-
confidence and self-love? No, I see fear and terror rooted in 
the posture. 
They are simply  creating  their own reality from fear and  
deceiving  everyone  else  into  believing  they’re  powerful.  
Don’t  buy  into  it.  True  power  comes  from  strength  of  
character, not from the force of arms. 
So ask yourself, who’s the bully in your life? Who makes the 
rules over your life? Is it the government? Is it your parents, 
spouse,  children,  teachers,  preachers,  experts  or  
professionals? 
If you aren’t making the rules, then somebody else is. If you 
don’t have the freedom and the presence of mind to make  
the rules over your life, then you aren’t free. If you aren’t the 
sovereign,  then  somebody  else  is.  If  you  do  not  take  
responsibility for governing yourself, you will be governed.  
Guaranteed! 
Sovereignty is not any great mystery really. It’s just a well-
kept secret. It’s about having the freedom and presence of  
mind to make the rules over your own life, so long as you  
don’t infringe on another’s rights or freedom in the process. 
Can you even imagine such a world? 
Those who feed off the powering over others don’t want you 
to  govern  yourself,  otherwise  they’d  have  to  find  a  new 
source of employment. The global elite would have to get a  
job like everybody else. 
So stop complaining and whining about your life. Create a  
better one where you become the rule-maker, the sovereign. 
Sovereignty is the Source of Power 
Sovereignty is the source of power and authority from which 
all laws and governments arise. It is the source of power  
from which all governments are created and abolished. 
Sovereignty  is  the  central  concept  behind  all  political,  
economic and legal systems. All wars are fought over the  
issue of sovereignty. Who is the sovereign? Who will power 
over another? Who shall prevail? Who makes the rules? 
Sovereignty  is  also  the  intersecting  point  between  the  
political and spiritual realms. The outer and inner worlds  
meet, as above — so below, in the concept of sovereignty. 
Whoever constitutes the sovereignty constructs government, 
corporations,  banks  and  other  structures  to  institute  and 
maintain  a  “Power  structure”  that  operates  under  the  
exclusive authority of the sovereign. 
Only recently has the concept of sovereignty extended to the 
realms of the common people, as inherent to all free people 
organized in a free republic, of and by the people. 
“When the [American] Revolution took place, the 
people of each State became themselves 
sovereign.”
—Pollard v Hagan 3 H. 212. 
Historically in the West, prior to the American Revolution  
and the founding of the united states of America, there were 
two sources of sovereignty. 
There were the Monarchs, the Kings and Queens of various 
European nations, the Catholic Church, the Pope, and the  
Vatican.  Most  lineages  are  still  operative  as  sovereign  
powers  in  the  world  today  along  with  many  other  
overlapping and sometimes competing Power structures. 
Monarchies — Pope 
Historically  in  the  East,  dating  back  thousands  of  years, 
there  were  Kings  and  Queens,  Emperors,  nomadic  
barbarians and benevolent tribal peoples. Common to both 
-31-

PDF page 32

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
West and East, is that most of the common people had no  
rights or recourse against the Sovereign. Rule was absolute  
and justice was swift and often ruthless. 
Sovereign powers have destroyed thousand s of indigenous  
tribes,  and  hundreds  of  sovereign  nations  through  
colonialism, war, slavery, disease and economic subjugation 
since the dawn of time. History is replete with examples of  
sovereigns and whole nations powering over others for their 
own economic and political benefit. 
> SOVEREIGN—supreme, absolute, uncontrollable power 
and  authority over a body politic; freedom from external  
control;  superior  power  owing  no  allegiance  to  another; 
enjoying autonomy; an acknowledged leader; source of all  
laws  and  governments;  organizes  various  entities  and  
structures to manage and preserve their assets. 
> SUBJECT—owing allegiance to a sovereign or other ruler 
and is governed by his/her laws; the term is little used in  
countries enjoying a “republican” form of government. 
The British government was created by the sovereign lineage 
of the monarchy of England. The King and Queen are still at 
the  helm  of  this  Power  structure  today  despite  their  
somewhat tainted public image. 
Although it may appear today that the Queen of England  
doesn’t have decision-making authority with regard to the  
day-to-day  functioning  of  the  British  parliamentary  
government, the Queen of England still represents a long  
geneology  of  power  and  authority  from  which  that  
government was created. 
For example, the lineage of the royal family holds vast assets 
in various “Sovereign Trusts” with a situs in the Isle of Man 
from which they grant property and assets to royal favorites 
in exchange for loyalty. 12 Although, their power has been  
diminished due to the rise of very powerful central banking 
families, the royals are still a sovereign power to contend  
with. 
Very powerful people had their lands “deeded” them by a  
“Sovereign,” including the Virginia Company and the New  
England Company which were the first charters in the New  
World from which the founding fathers received their titles  
and property.13 
The British people are still “subjects” of the Queen wherever 
they reside including countries like Canada. The Queen of  
England  and  her  heirs  are  still  at  the  helm  of  the  
indisputable, invisible, behind-the-scenes Power structure of 
the  British  Empire  worldwide,  although  many  of  her  
administrative  duties  have  been  delegated  to  the  
government. The Queen of England is also the wealthiest  
woman in the world with  tremendous power and control  
over  those  assets.  This  example  also  applies  to  other  
monarchies as well as their respective governments. 14 
> REAL—from the Spanish meaning “royal”; pertaining to 
the succession of king deeded, estate lands; all titles flow  
from the sovereign; the root of the term “real” estate. 
The Vatican government was created by the Catholic Church 
at the height of its power with the Pope as a “Sovereign.” The 
Vatican  is  an  “Ultra-Sovereign  Canon  Law  Trust”  from  
which property and assets are granted to papal favorites in  
exchange for loyalty.15 
“Canon Law Trusts” served as the basis for most democratic 
and parliamentary governments formed in the New World,  
including the Mayflower Compact, the Commonwealths, and 
the  Constitution  for  the  united  states  of  America.  This  
represents a long lineage of a Power structure that arose  
during the Roman Empire, and continues to this day. 
The Pope still holds tremendous power today, both over his 
congregation of Roman Catholics around the world, but also 
economic and political power through the administration of 
its assets. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  the  largest  “real  estate”  
owner in the world. Much of modern day colonialism and  
the settling of the New World arose by papal  decree, and 
was substantiated by the Canon law. 
Since sovereignty is the source of power and authority from 
which all laws arise, each sovereign power created its own  
system of law and imposed it on others. Laws were passed  
down from generation to generation, from nation to nation  
over a long history. 
When the sovereign powers colonized the native territories  
and nations, and “discovered” America, they brought and  
instituted  their  own  laws.  The  American  system  of  law  
blended the laws that influenced it. 
Both  the  King  of  England  and  the  Pope  brought  their  
respective laws with them to America. The King of England 
codified the “Common law,” derived from the Mosaic Law of 
the Old Testament and other natural laws, beginning with  
the Magna Charta (1215), the Petition of Rights (1618), and  
the Habeas Corpus Act (1679). This was the basis by which  
the original colonies governed themselves. 
Thirty-eight (38) of the forty-eight (48) states based their  
own state  constitutions on  the  Common  law  of England.  
Exceptions were that Louisiana based its state constitution  
on the French Common law. 
Alaska  and  Hawai’i  are  irregular  “states,”  more  like  U.S. 
possessions or federal States. The Kingdom of Hawai’i was  
also  an  independent  nation  before  the  overthrow  of  the 
Queen and the unlawful annexation. 
The Pope codified the “Canon law,” which was integrated  
into the Common law, and was the foundation in law from  
which  the  Constitution  for  the  united  states  of  America 
derived its power and the basic tenets of religious freedom. 
The “Doctrine of Discovery” was a papal decree that paved  
the  way  for  modern  colonialism,  the  exploitation  of  
indigenous peoples worldwide,  international  law, and  the  
world court system. 
>  COMMON  LAW—unwritten,  natural  law  codified  in 
England from the Mosaic law of the Old Testament, Magna 
Charta (1215), Petition of Rights (1618), and Habeas Corpus 
Act (1679). 
> CANON LAW —moral rules and  laws integrated from  
various religious traditions especially the Roman Catholic  
Church;  rights  given  by  “GOD”  through  intuition  and  
common sense; principles of life, liberty & the pursuit of  
-32-

PDF page 33

Chapter Two Sovereignty is the Source of Power 
happiness;  principles  of  religious  freedom  and  the  1st  
Amendment. 
Sovereign powers design, create and abolish governments at 
will. They charter corporations, establish trust organizations 
and  commercial  enterprises,  engage  in  war  to  protect  or 
expand  their  interests,  and  administer  economic  controls 
through central banking systems. 
Sovereigns  are  the  invisible  Power  structure  pulling  the 
strings of all corporations, banks and nation states. 
Sovereigns  are  more  powerful  than  presidents,  senators, 
congressmen  or  other  high-ranking  government  officials. 
Sovereigns  are  more  powerful  than  the   CEO’s  of  
transnational  corporations,  or  the  governors  of  the  50  
corporate States. Today, sovereign Power structures are a  
complex,  and  mostly  invisible,  network  of  individuals,  
business trusts, legal fictions, corporations, foreign entities, 
nation states and central banks. 
Sovereigns  operate  from  the  source  of  all  power  and  
authority, protected by the rule of force, while having access 
to economic and political power that is largely unavailable to 
the common people. 
But We the People have a wild card, yet to be fully played. In 
the  united  states  of  America,  We  the  People  are  the  
Sovereign powers — if we reclaim and restore it! 
In the united states of America, every man and every woman 
has the inherent power to be a King or Queen in their own  
home,  on  their  own  property  without  government  
encroachment or interference. 
We the People are sovereign American Nationals OR “state” 
Citizens and there is no superior authority. It is up to us to  
reclaim our sovereignty and re-establish a lawful, de jure  
government of the people, by the people and for the people.
"There is no such thing as
a power of inherent sovereignty
in the government of the
[federal] United States...
in this country
sovereignty resides in the people,
and Congress can exercise no power which 
they the sovereign people] have not, 
by their Constitution entrusted to it:
All else is withheld." 
—supreme Court Justice Field 16
Notes and Sources 
INDIVIDUAL SOVEREIGNTY 
1. See  also  the  comments  of  Chief  Justice  John  Jay  
(sovereigns  without  subjects)  from  Chisholm  v.  
Georgia, 2 Dall. 418 at 471 (1793). 
2. Quote sourced from Peter Russell, The Global Brain  
(J.P. Tarcher Inc., p.93). 
3. Sourced from a presentation by Fredric Lehrman at the 
Global II seminar in Aruba. See also  his audio  tape  
series:  Prosperity  Consciousness:  How  To  Tap  Your 
Unlimited Wealth (Nightingdale Conant). 
4. Quote and inspiration sourced from David Icke, The  
Truth Shall Set You Free (Bridge of Love, Cambridge,  
1995), p. 21. 
5. Ibid. 
6. Ibid. 
7. Sourced  from  the  Internet,  Spiritual  Sovereignty,  
channeled by Germane, & Llyssa Royal. 
8. From a song by John Lennon. See his books and music 
at:www.spydersempire.com/empirezi ne/features/debut/ lennon-
books-PERSONAL.htm         
9. Sourced  from  a  presentation  by  Coach  Michael  
Connaway,  Michael  Connaway  Motivations  at  the  
Global II seminar in Aruba. See also  his audio  tape  
series and video: How To Bring Your Dreams to Pass:  
Empowered AND Breaking the Fear Barrier. 
10. Inspired by David Icke's The Truth Shall Set You Free  
(Bridge of Love, Cambridge, 1995). 
11. Sourced  from  the  Internet,  Spiritual  Sovereignty,  
channeled by Germane, & Llyssa Royal. 
12. Sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital Parish 
of the Oversoul. 
13. Sourced from Alexander Christopher, Pandora's Box,  
p.110. 
14. Sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital Parish 
of the Oversoul. 
15. See also: Lonnie Crockett, Trusts Explained. 
16. Sourced  from  Julliard  v.  Greenman,  110  U.S.  421  
(1884).
 
-33-

PDF page 35

Chapter Three Native Sovereignty and the Doctrine of Discovery 
Native Sovereignty and the Doctrine of 
Discovery 
“Self-determination is the deciding
by a people of a nation what form of government
they shall have without reference to the wishes of
any other nation....the people have a range of
choices from total assimilation within another
nation, territory status, autonomy, statehood,
free association, commonwealth to total
independence and sovereignty.”
—Francis Anthony Boyle, Attorney 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to Stephen Newcomb for his research 
and expose’ of the Doctrine of Discovery. This is where the  
Christian  and  indigenous  theologies  are  perpetually  in  
conflict. There is no spiritual justification for genocide, or  
the annihilation of a culture. If your religion does not teach 
and practice the golden rule, then it has nothing to offer you. 
Before we can continue with the issues of sovereignty as it  
relates to the united states of America, we must address the 
issue of native sovereignty. 
Most Americans have heard the term “sovereignty” only as it 
refers  to  the  native  struggle  for  sovereign  rights  to  self-
determination and recognition of their indigenous cultures  
and nations. 
The Western nations and Power structures cannot continue 
to ignore the indigenous peoples in our mostly destructive  
pursuit for property, wealth, and a now extinct “manifest  
destiny.” 
There are no continents or peoples left to conquer. 
The last frontier is internal and spiritual, as well as political 
and  environmental,  and  we  must  include  the  indigenous 
people in this final quest for sovereignty for all the people. 
We the People have a spiritual debt to the indigenous people 
that can never be repaid. 
Until  forgiveness  and  healing  of  these  transgressions  are 
complete, there’ll be no true happiness in these united states 
of America or any other European nation. 
The Western world is riddled with guilt and shame for the  
deeds done in the name of “progress.” 
Forty  years  before  Christopher  Columbus  set  foot  in  the 
Americas, Pope Nicholas V gave permission to King Alfonso 
of Portugal “to capture, vanquish, and subdue, the Saracens, 
Pagans,  and  other  enemies  of  Christ...to  take  all  their  
possessions and property, and to put them into perpetual  
slavery.” 
With this document and its predecessor in Roman law (terra 
nullus),   Pope  Nicholas  declared  war  against  all  non-
Christians throughout the world. 
The  United  States  is  commonly  believed  to  conduct  its  
affairs in accordance with separation of Church and State. 
This  is  not  true,  however,  with  regard  to  the  indigenous 
people of North America.1 
“This Doctrine of Discovery, an ancient
doctrine of the Christian world,
still serves as the foundation
of federal Indian law
in the United States.”
—Steven T. Newcomb 
After  Pope  Alexander  VI  heard  of  Columbus’  successful  
“discovery,” he promptly issued the Inter Cetera bull on May 
3, 1493 in which he declared that “the Catholic faith and  
Christian religion be everywhere increased and spread and  
that barbarous nations be overthrown and brought to the  
faith itself.” 2 
He called on the monarchs of Spain and Portugal to subdue 
and convert all native lands and possessions. In essence he  
decreed that unconverted heathens had no rights. 
Even  when  indigenous  people  signed  a  treaty,  it  was  
considered  non-binding  because  they  were  non-entities  
under the Canon law. Thus generations of treaties have been 
routinely  dishonored,  and  indigenous  people  still  suffer  
great injustice at the hands of their conquerors. The roots of 
religious persecution and racism go long and deep in the  
united states of America, and around the world. 
The  U.S.  supreme  Court  formally  wrote  the  “Doctrine  of 
Discovery” into the laws of the United States in the case of  
Johnson vs. McIntosh (1823). Chief Justice John Marshall  
wrote: 
“Discovery gave title to the government, by whose subject, or 
by whose authority it was made, against all other European 
governments.” 3 
“Indian people are still denied their rights simply 
because they were not Christians at the time
of European arrival.”
—Steven Newcomb 
Few people realize this legal distinction between Christians 
and  the  so-called  “Heathens”  (i.e.  indigenous  peoples,  
Native Americans, the people) is still the “law of the land”  
today. 
Based on the Doctrine of Discovery, and the resulting federal 
law, the United States continues to deny indigenous people 
the recognition of their sovereignty and treaty rights in their 
own ancestral homelands of North America. 
Indigenous people still have unalienable, natural law rights 
to complete sovereignty as independent nations. This has  
never been refuted in American law, although the treaty law 
has not been respected.4 
In  my  analysis,  the  indigenous  people  of  North  America 
never  lost  their  sovereignty,  but  were  conquered  and  
subdued  to  the  point  of  annihilation.  Their  lands  were  
collateralized by the federal government. 
Many indigenous people, dispirited by the genocidal actions 
against them, temporarily surrendered to the federal system 
under the stewardship of the federal government. 
-35-

PDF page 36

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The  indigenous  people  can  reclaim  their  sovereignty  by  
disengaging  from  the  federal  government  and  restoring  
political, economic and legal sovereignty over their affairs as 
a nation (e.g., Onondaga Tribe in New York). 
One of many steps needed to bring this immoral, although  
“legal,” system of colonization and exploitation to an end,  
the Doctrine of Discovery must be formally revoked by Pope 
John Paul II. 
An open letter has been written and submitted to Pope John 
Paul  II  for  consideration,  although  he  has  ignored  the  
request to date.5 
Another  step  needed  to  restore  sovereignty  is  to  restore 
“allodial” land rights as a tribe in either a “Sovereign Trust” 
structure, or by updating the tribal land patents. 
Restoring self-reliance, tribal traditions and language, and  
the  land-based  self-sufficiency  of  the  indigenous  people, 
along with economic self-reliance, is the major challenge to 
sovereignty. 
The  federal  United  States  government  recognizes  this  
sovereignty  in  very  practical  ways,  for  their  own  self-
interest. Consider this excerpt from an affidavit of a former, 
high-level CIA operative who was responsible for developing 
a copy of the Inslaw software on the Cabazon reservation. 
"The Cabazon Band of Indians are a sovereign
nation. The sovereign immunity that is
accorded the Cabazons as a consequence of
this fact made it feasible to pursue on the
reservation the development and/or
manufacture of materials whose development
or manufacture would be subject
to stringent controls off the reservation."
—Michael J. Riconsciuto6
That the indigenous people must get these casino gambling 
operations, mining  and other environmentally destructive  
industries off  their  reservations  is essential  to  reclaiming 
tribal sovereignty. 
These casino gambling operations, and other industries, are 
a political and economic means to control and regulate  the 
resources   of   the  reservations   through   corporate  
enterprising.    
Thus  the  reservations  become  subject  to  the  New  World 
Order, just like the rest of the common people of the world. 7 
If they are to be utilized wisely, then the funds generated by 
these industries must be used to rapidly rebuild the tribal  
infrastructure,  dissolve  these  corporate  operations  
promptly,  and  break  all  ties,  except  diplomatic,  with  the 
federal  and  State  governments.  Any  native  businesses  or 
industries that remain can be integrated into a Sovereign  
Trust structure. 
This  can  be  the  legal  instrument  for  implementing  
sovereignty in all tribal nations, and having it recognized  
internationally  by  establishing  self-government  under  the 
Law of Nations. 
There  are  over  3,000  indigenous  nations,  often  nations  
within  nations,  that  have  not  been  recognized  by  the  
international  community  as  sovereign  nations  with  the  
unalienable rights of self-determination. 
Sovereignty movements are afoot in many of the stronger  
tribal cultures in North America and around the world. [See 
Also: Global Sovereignty Movements] 
Sovereignty Summary 
In summary, the power of sovereignty is: 
1. Based on the inherent nature of the free individual; 
2. It is the source of authority from which all laws and  
governments arise; 
3. It  is  based  on  the  action  of  the  individual  being  
supreme; 
4. It is a gift that you choose to give yourself. 
Indigenous Treaty Rights 
Editor’s  Note: Treaty  law  is  supreme  over  all  other laws 
pursuant  to  the  Constitution.  This  includes  treaties  with 
indigenous people. Until We the People honor what we have 
promised to the indigenous people, the lies and deceit will  
continue unabated. We will be caught in our own lie turned 
inward. Honesty in all matters is imperative for sovereign  
people. 
Indigenous nations and people have the right to secure their 
homelands and provide for their people. 
Indigenous  American  people  gave  up  vast  territory  and  
wealth under the white man’s colonization. 
Indigenous American people, or Indians as they are called in 
the statutes, were not subject to any tax. 
The  Buck  Act  (1940)  excepted  Indians  from  the  levy  or 
collection of any tax. (i.e., Indians not taxed). 8 The federal 
United States could only tax it’s “U.S. citizens.” 
“Congress shall have the power
to regulate commerce with
the Indian tribes.”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:3] 
Indigenous nations and people have the right to have their  
treaties honored by the governments that negotiated them.  
Treaty rights in North America, and much of the colonized  
world,  have  not  been  honored  by  nation  states  because 
native  people,  like  “U.S.  citizens”  today,  were  considered 
“wards of the State.” 
Indian people were under the jurisdiction of the Bureau of  
Indian Affairs, regulated by the laws of the federal United  
States  which  were  derived  from  the  Canon  laws  of  the  
Doctrine of Discovery. 
From the standpoint of the federal government, the treaties 
were originally negotiated with “non-entities,” of “nonrecog-
nized” nations, without Citizenship or rights of any kind,  
state, federal or international. 
-36-

PDF page 37

Chapter Three Indigenous Treaty Rights 
Therefore, the federal government acts as if the treaties with 
indigenous people are not binding, nor are the treaties with 
indigenous  people  respected  the  same  as  treaties  with  
European nations. 
As  “wards of the  State” without  Citizenship  of any  kind,  
indigenous American people were denied access to the state 
and federal courts.9 
Therefore,  indigenous  people  could  not  challenge  the  
violations of their treaties, nor could they compel the federal 
government to any specific performance. 
Indigenous American people were neither sovereign “state” 
Citizens like the white, male property owners were, nor were 
they U.S. citizens of the federal United States. 
Emergency power statutes permits the abrogation of Indian 
Treaties when any Indian tribe is in actual (or contrived)  
hostility.10 
Could this be another convenient justification by the federal 
United States government for not honoring the treaties, by  
executing a declared state of perpetual emergency on the  
reservations  and  Indian  lands?  These  emergency  powers 
must  be  lifted  and  lawful,  de  jure  governments  re-
established. 
“A treaty is declared to be the supreme law of
the land, and is, therefore, obligatory on courts
whenever it operates of itself without
the aid of a legislative provision.”
—U.S. vs. Peggy, 1 Crs. 103,2 L. ed. 49
Today, neither the indigenous American people, nor “U.S.  
citizens”  have  their  “treaties”  recognized  by  the  federal  
United States. The Bill of Rights was a treaty between the  
sovereign  state  Citizens  and  the  federal  United  States  
government, which has no effect for U.S. citizens. 
The indigenous American people have been robbed of their 
land and treaty rights by the same sovereign Power structure 
that is now robbing U.S. citizens of their land and treaty  
rights. 
Ironically,  perhaps  karma,  the  very  land  that  was  stolen 
from  the  indigenous  American  people  because  of  the  
Doctrine of Discovery is now being systematically stolen by 
the same old Power structure, both at home and abroad.  
“The indigenous American people, sovereign ‘state’ Citizens, 
and U.S. citizens are being colonized, again!” 
Strategies for restoring indigenous treaty rights, include the 
following. These would be interesting test cases and have  
never been tried. Today, many of the indigenous American  
people have been issued Social Security Numbers (SSNs), or 
became born or naturalized “U. S. citizens.” 
Indigenous  U.S.  citizens  have  civil  rights,  remedies,  and 
recourse  in  the  federal  courts,  and  could  compel  
performance of their treaties under Admiralty/Maritime OR 
Military/Martial law jurisdiction. The “law of the sea,” not  
the “law of the land” operates in the federal courts. 
Argue the treaties from the basis of an international contract 
in force, or the lack thereof, not from the basis of the treaty  
or the Common law. 
Many indigenous American people, those without a Native  
American tribal document (which certifies that they are still 
a sovereign people), have recently been naturalized as “U.S. 
citizens.” 
Although,  indigenous  U.S.  citizens  are  under  federal  
jurisdiction (just like indigenous people on the reservation  
without  civil rights),  and  have  “waived”  their  sovereignty 
and  unalienable  rights,  just  like  other  U.S.  citizens,  
indigenous  American  people  could  restore  their  full  
sovereign rights as “state” Citizens with full state and federal 
constitutional and treaty rights available. 
By expatriating from their U.S. citizenship and naturalizing 
in a sovereign state, they could  become  sovereign “state”  
Citizens, and claim their treaty rights on behalf of all the  
other indigenous American people in their tribe through a  
“class action lawsuit” in the federal courts under Admiralty  
jurisdiction and maritime procedures. 
The  land  patents  on  the  land  held-incommon  on  the  
reservation  could  be  updated  in  the  name  of  the  tribal  
elders, and be stewarded in a Sovereign Trust for the whole 
tribe.  Ironically,  this  possible  strategy  for  reclaiming  
sovereignty is comparable for both the colonized indigenous 
American people, and the colonized American citizen. 
“A treaty is a law of the land whenever its
provisions prescribe a rule by which
the rights of the private citizen or
subject may be determined.”
—In re Cooper,
143 U.S. 472, 12 Sup Ct. 453, 36L. Ed. 232
Seven Aspects Summary 
Every  aspect  of  sovereignty  defines  the  realm  of  a  
responsible individual. It takes courage, faith, kindness and 
contentment to reach the levels of joy we are capable of in  
our lives. The seven aspects of sovereignty are: 
1. Attaining physical health and wellbeing; 
2. Attaining emotional health and balance; 
3. Practicing spiritual sovereignty and the golden rule 
4. Freeing yourself from mental slavery; 
5. Achieving  economic  sovereignty  and  financial  
independence; 
6. Choosing your Citizenship; 
7. Establishing  true  independence  in  your  nation  of  
choice.  These  are  the  seven  aspects  of  sovereignty. 
Sovereignty is an attitude. It’s a way of being. It’s a way 
of life. 
Indigenous Sovereigns of North America 
Editor’s Note: There is a growing impatience on the part of  
the indigenous people of North America to have their land  
-37-

PDF page 38

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
and  treaties  respected  by  the  federal,  State  and  local  
governments.  It  is  essential  that  the  American  sovereign 
“state”  Citizen  recognize  and  support  the  sovereignty  of 
indigenous  peoples  and  their  inherent  right  to  self-
determination. 
In recreating a de jure government, the American sovereign 
must consider the claims and restitutions due the inherent  
indigenous sovereigns of North America whose lands, rights 
and cultures have been systematically decimated over the  
last three hundred years. 
The  American  sovereign  must  honor  and  respect  these  
indigenous  sovereigns,  and  develop  diplomatic  relations  
with them during a long deserved period of reconstruction  
and restitution. 
New nations of indigenous sovereigns are being recreated  
not only in North America but around the world. The time  
has come where either we're all going to be sovereigns and  
respect each other’s lands, rights and cultures, or we're all  
going to be slaves under the New World Order. 
Diplomacy -Not Perpetual War 
Like the Hawai'i(an) people, and many others around the  
world, the inherent indigenous sovereigns of North America 
never lost their sovereignty. 
Their sovereignty was not lost but suppressed, and in some  
cases destroyed, through genocide. 
The Constitution for the united states of America refers to  
“Indians not taxed = Sovereigns not taxed.” 
To  this  day  the  activities  on  the  Indian  reservations,  
including  casino  gambling  operations,  are  not  subject  to 
taxation, although a desperate and bankrupt United States  
government  and  its  political  subdivisions  have  recently  
considered  using national guard  troops to  forcibly collect  
taxes on the reservations (e.g., Mohawks). 
This is clearly unconstitutional as well as unconscionable.  
There  is  substantial  evidence  that  the  sovereignty  of  the 
indigenous people was not annihilated, although it is clearly 
still under attack. 
Indians Not Taxed=Sovereigns Not Taxed
The  process  of  reclaiming  sovereignty  is  similar  for  the 
indigenous sovereigns of North America, except that there  
was no recognized constitutional government in place. 
Instead, there were chiefs, councils, kivas, and other forms  
of self-government, many of which have been functioning  
for thousands of years. Such can be remedied under the Law 
of  Nations  by  consummating  governments  modeled  after 
constitutions  like  the  Iroquois  Confederacy,  or  their  
traditional councils of elders. 
The principles of  sovereignty are universal and arise from  
the natural and organic laws. 
“It will not suffice for the Kingdom of Hawai’i to
become a nation within a nation, and to remain
dependent upon the economic and money system
that has been installed ultimately to control and
bankrupt not only the Hawai’i(an)s
but all the peoples of the world.”
—John David Van Hove,
Former Ambassador from the Kingdom of
Hawai’i to the united states of America
These laws must be further developed and instituted to meet 
the challenges of a modern colonial world still on a collision 
course  with  the  traditional  cultures.  But  the  era  of  
colonialism is almost over. 
The indigenous peoples are beginning to effectively organize 
and fight back against this historical encroachment. 
Soon indigenous people  will have  the  upper hand  as  the  
colonial powers have systemically bankrupted themselves,  
politically, economically and morally and surrendered to the 
New World Order. 
The  sovereign  indigenous  nations  of  the  world  must  not 
make  this  mistake.  Accepting  a  “nation  within  a  nation” 
status is inappropriate for a sovereign people. 
So  is  asking  for  recognition  by  the  United  Nations.  
Sovereign  people  must  get  off  their  knees  and  accept  
nothing  less  than  independent  status  —  politically,  
economically and legally. 
Mental Sovereignty Summary 
1. In summary, mental sovereignty is: 
2. You have your own mind, your own thoughts, ideas and 
conclusions; 
3. One function of the mind is for memory or storage; 
4. Another function of the mind is for focusing thought  
and energy; 
5. You must train your mind to focus both intention and  
attention; 
6. You must learn to make distinctions in your own mind; 
7. To embrace higher truths, our way of thinking must  
shift to embrace the paradox; 
8. Mental sovereignty is about doing your own thinking  
and making  your own choices; 8) Come up with an  
original idea in 30 days or less; 
9. Defeat all mind control systems by being vigilant and  
perceptive; 
10. Reconsider political correctness; 
11. Free yourself from blind spots that keep the same old  
mental patterns operating; 
12. Develop  your  mindset  into  a  powerful  attitude  for  
achieving success in your life. 
-38-

PDF page 39

Chapter Three News from Indigenous Nations 
News from Indigenous Nations 
Onondaga Insist on Self-Rule 
The  Onondaga  Nation  has  insisted  on  self-rule  and  
independence  from  the  federal government for  centuries. 
Enter  the  Onodaga  Nation  territory  and  you’ll  enter  a  
foreign country. 
They  don’t  recognize  federal  jurisdiction  or  consider  
themselves U.S. citizens. 
They travel freely on their own passports. They refuse to  
accept  federal  programs  that  other  tribes  recognized  as  
“nations  within  a  nation”  do  accept  at  the  cost  of  their 
sovereignty and independence. 
The  federal  government  doesn’t  concede  the  Onondaga’s 
independence  and  the  tribe  has  been  in  numerous  legal 
battles with the State of New York which claims jurisdiction 
over the Nation. 
According to Chief Irving Powless, by western standards the 
tribe  lives  in  “poverty,”  but  the  Onondaga’s  consider  
themselves blessed to be free and not accept the trappings of 
civilization such as being taxed, drafted, investigated  and  
counted. 
Chief Powless is a member of a tribal council picked by clan 
mothers in a matriarchal society. He asserts there are lots of 
happy,  well-fed  people  who  are  firmly  rooted  in  their  
culture. “We’re still here...surviving without compromising  
our position for the last 200 years.” 11 
Oneida Shoot for Economic Independence 
The  nearby  Oneida Nation  doesn’t  share  the  Onondaga’s 
strategy for sovereignty. 
They  are  convinced  true  sovereignty  must  be  built  on  
economic independence. 
They have raked in $100 million in casino profits since 1993 
and expanded their land base from 32 acres to 4,000 acres. 
Being run by tribal governments installed by the Bureau of  
Indian  Affairs  doesn’t  yield  an  independent  voice  for the 
indigenous people, but a mouthpiece for and cooptation by  
the federal government. 
Not  to  mention  the  immorality  of  raking  in  profits  on  
gambling  and  disempowerment  —  a  prostitution  of  the  
human spirit. 
Many other tribes have gone this route, and it could be a  
short-term  working  strategy  for  long-term  sovereignty  if 
they  don’t  lose  the  heart  and  soul  of  the  people  in  the  
process. 
The tribes could gain economic independence only if they  
converted the financial resources into an infrastructure that 
provides for self-reliance and interdependence.12 
Shawnee Declare War on United States 
On January 23, 1990, the Shawnee Reserve was violated by 
an armed force which invaded the reservation in order to  
steal Shawnee Indian property and impose civil jurisdiction 
upon  Shawnee  Indian  Country  and  the  Indians  thereon, 
according to Chief Jimmie D. Oyler. 
A recent tax levied against the Chief has prompted him to  
file “Motions with Demand and Warning” to Governor Bill  
Graves,  the  Secretary  of  Revenue  and  the  Board  of  Tax 
Appeals  for  the  return  of  all  Indian  property  and/or  
monetary  compensation  for  property,  taken  during  the  
January  23,  1990  action.  He  is  suing  for  an  excess  of  
$1,000,000. 
Chief Jimmie D. Oyler and other unnamed tribal members  
sent a legal warning to the “State of Kansas” that anything  
short  of  “total  compliance  with  the  Constitution  of  the  
United States, United States Treaties with the Shawnee and 
others” shall result in total war.13 
Northern  Russian  Federation  Calls  for  International  
Assistance  Indigenous  groups  in  the  Northern  Russian  
Federation  have  called  for  international  support  for  
negotiations with President Yeltsin. 
The  group  is  transmitting  a  call  to  “political  parties  and 
movements, to the Russian public, to all people of good will, 
to whom the life and rights of every nationality is dear, to  
support the aims of minority peoples of the Russian North  
for self preservation.” 
Socio-economic conditions among indigenous people of the 
north in the Russian Federation continue to deteriorate and 
the extinction of the Aleut, Ket, Iganasan, Negidalets, Orok, 
Oroch, Tofalar, Enets and Yukagir people seems imminent. 
V.B.  Shustov,  General  Secretary  of  the  Association  of  
Indigenous Peoples of the North, Siberia and Far East, says 
annexation of lands to accommodate “rapacious petroleum, 
natural  gas,  coal,  gold  and  non-ferrous  mining  interests, 
without any form of just compensation to indigenous people 
of  the  north,  is  threatening  29  endangered  nations  
representing some 200,000 individuals. 
He  asserts  that  "the  transition  to  a  market  economy  is  
characterized by a total break down of traditional economic 
activities  and  way  of  life,  an  uncontrolled  growth  of  
unemployment and impoverishment, life threatening levels 
of crime and alcoholism that undermine traditional outlooks 
on life, sharp decline in the health of our peoples and death 
rates  that  are  one  and  a  half  times  the  average  in  the  
country.” 
As a result, indigenous groups are demanding the start of a 
negotiation  process  with  the  government  of  the  Russian 
Federation “while  it is still not too late,”" addressing the  
questions of direct compensation, guarantees of traditio-nal 
resource  use  and  economic  activities,  social  services,  
economic  advancement,  government  representation  and  
related issues. 
Unfortunately, this strategy is flawed as it is an appeal from 
an  affiliated  NGO  of  the  United  Nations.  Although,  
application for international recognition  of the injustice is  
well intended, it’s an appeal to the very Power structure that 
created the injustice in the first place. Can you appeal to the 
wolf to stop eating the chickens? 14 
Huaorari Nation Occupies Oil Platforms 
The Huaorani Nation of the Ecuadorian Amazon (ONHAE) 
occupied oil platforms and rigs belonging to Maxus Ecuador 
Inc., according to an ONHAE spokesman, as well as Hector 
-39-

PDF page 40

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Villamil  of  the  Pastaza  Indigenous  Peoples  Organization 
(OPIP).  Maxus  Ecuador  Inc.,  denies  that  the  wells  were 
seized, but the Quito daily newspaper reported that there are 
about 100 soldiers in the area who could be used to remove 
the protesters. 
The  Huaorani  group  says  that  despite  an  “Agreement  of 
Friendship, Respect and Mutual Support” signed between  
the  indigenous  people  and  Maxus,  the  company's  true  
intentions have become manifest. 
The compact was signed amidst divisiveness and deceit on  
Maxus’  part  ,  and  the  corporation's  paternalism  and  
manipulation  is  resulting  in  loss  of  autonomy  for  the  
Huaorani people. 
As a result, the Huaorani have proposed a new agreement to 
the  government  of  Ecuador  and  Maxus,  Inc.  for  the  
conducting of oil exploration in “Block 16.” 
The new agreement challenges the government and Maxus  
to  defend  and  protect  the  cultural,  organizational  and  
territorial integrity of the Huaorani people and to guarantee 
their participation  in the  decision making  process for oil  
development in their territory. 
They also are requesting the corporation to coordinate its  
activities with the Huaorani's own economic development  
plan.16 
Indians Threaten Mass Suicide 
About 250 Brazilian Indians with a tribal history of suicide  
are threatening to fight to the death or kill themselves if  
they're forced from a ranch in the western brush-lands. 
Dozens of families of Kaiowa-Guarani Indians have lived on 
the 1,230-acre ranch, 800 miles west of Brasilia, since it was 
expropriated and turned into a reservation several years ago. 
Earlier  this  year,  President  Fernando  Henrique  Cardoso 
signed a decree allowing such expropriations to be contested 
in  court,  and  former  owner  Miguel  de  Oliveira  sued  
successfully. A judge ordered the Indians off the land. 17 
Indigenous people have been exploited for generations for  
the natural resources they command. 
This is as true in the former Soviet Union, in Ecuador, in  
Brazil,  elsewhere  in  the  world,  and  in  the  American  
Southwest. 
Indigenous people have understood the destruction of their 
sovereignty much longer than the American patriot. We the 
People have much to learn from each other. 
Enough of the domination of the white race over the red,  
black or yellow races. We must respect the sovereignty of all 
the people of every culture and Nation. 
Martial Law at Big Mountain 
The  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  (BIA)  have  blockaded  the  
annual spring Dine’ gathering on disputed territories of the 
Hopi Partitioned land at Big Mountain, Arizona. 
Martial law has been imposed over a large area on Black  
Mesa in northern Arizona since May 15th, 1996. Operating  
under  the  joint  authority  of  BIA  Superintendent  Robert 
Caroline at Kearns Canyon and by Hopi Chairman Ferrill  
Secakuku at Kykotsmovi, government agents wearing flak  
jackets and brandishing automatic weapons are enforcing  
road  closures  and  conducting  warrant-less  searches,  
improper detentions, seizures of personal belongings, food  
stuffs  and  medical  supplies  and  intimidation  of  legal  
residents in their homes and on their premises. 
The residences of Louise and Ruth Benally in the Communi-
ty of Big Mountain, Arizona and the surrounding area, are  
covered with scores of law enforcement personnel. 
Violence  has  been  reported  by  several  area  residents  as 
police  have  used  batons  and  force  to  take  the  gathering 
participants into custody. Police are now preparing to use  
tear gas at the site. Many Navajo Elders are resisting arrest  
as their children and supporters have already been taken  
into custody. 
The  situation  escalated  as  a  group  of  Elder  women  
prevented the arrest of a Dine’ youth. Police then attempted 
to arrest Elders who sat and clung to each other to avoid  
being taken into custody. Supporters and family members  
continue  to  arrive  and  confront  the  Hopi  Rangers.  The  
Traditional  Elders  have  called  on  the  media  and  the  
American public to come and witness the violence and the  
occupation of their ancestral homelands. 
Hopi  Tribal  authorities  have  also  verbally  threatened  to 
disrupt the upcoming July Sun Dances at Big Mountain.18 
Leonard Peltier Denied Parole Again 
Leonard Peltiers parole was denied once again on March 30, 
1996. The United States Parole Commission (USPC) states  
that  regardless  of  the  information  brought  back  to  them 
from  the  parole  officer and  despite  favorable  recommen-
dations following the government's distinct concessions that 
no  direct  evidence  exists  against  Peltier,  it  is  more  
convenient to keep an innocent man in prison than to deal  
with the controversy that might result from paroling him. 
The  Leonard  Peltier  Defense  Committee  urges  people  to 
voice their outrage with phone calls and faxes. 19 People of  
every color have their political prisoners, those who have  
fought, died or been incarcerated for their cause. 
It  will  greatly  benefit  the  American  sovereign  and  all  
concerned  to  build  strategic  and  diplomatic  relationships 
with all other sovereign entities especially the indigenous  
sovereigns  of  North  America.  In  order  to  survive  and  
participate  fully  in  “another  world  order,”  the  American 
sovereign  must  humble  themselves  and  lead  the  way  by 
facilitating  the  reconstruction  of  America.  As  Bob  Dylan 
said, “A man not busy being born is busy dying.” The choice 
is ours. Americans—grow or die! 
Sovereignty in Hawai'i Today
Editor’s Note: For more on sovereignty in the Kingdom of  
Hawai’i  today,  order  Johnny  Liberty’s  Sovereign  Hawai’i 
(an)s Handbook. Sovereignty is alive and well in the hearts  
and minds of the Hawai’i(an) people. 
Here  lives  a  sovereign  people  --their  lands  and  country 
taken,  their  language  and  culture  usurped  by  foreign  
-40-

PDF page 41

Chapter Three Sovereignty in Hawai'i Today
invaders. Yet, they are still willing to share “alo’ha” with the 
foreigners who occupy this nation. 
The Hawai’i(ans) are a peaceful, loving, land and sea-based 
people who have accepted parts of the modern world and  
integrated it into their traditions and culture. 
The  winds  of change  have  arrived  on  these  islands  once 
again  and  a  window  of  opportunity  has  opened  for  
reclaiming sovereignty for the Hawai’i(an) people. 
“In Hawai’i, the time is ripe for all 
inherent Hawai’i(an) sovereigns to reclaim 
the sovereignty that is rightfully and lawfully 
theirs—to regain their lands, property, rights, 
traditions, ancestry, culture and language.” 
—John David Van Hove,
Former Ambassador from the Kingdom of
Hawai’i to the united states of America
Today in the streets people will solemnly speak the word  
"sovereignty,"  as  if  it  was  the  liberty  bell  tolling  for  the 
Hawai'i(an) people. Although they may not understand its  
full context and depth, sovereignty is better understood here 
than in most of North America. 
Sovereignty is at the heart and soul of every human being,  
where the spirit of freedom begins and ends. 
> ALO’HA — with spirit or breathe. 
> HA’OLE — without spirit or breathe. 
Every child born in this world is a natural born sovereign  
individual with the innate will to be free. 
That  will  to  freedom  and  transformation  is  actively  
suppressed  by  the  power  structures,  and  we  are  
programmed by the media and our educational systems to  
give up that freedom and our sovereign rights in exchange  
for the illusion of security. 
Although at first dependent upon the mother and the father, 
then  in  modern  times  dependent  on  the  State,  a  child  
eventually grows into the adulthood of their fullest sovereign 
potential in the maturity and wisdom of age. 
We the People must cast off the shackles of our social and  
educational  programming  by  the  powers  that  profit  
immensely through systematic manipulation and control, by 
those who harness our desires and will for their benefit, and 
limit our visions and dreams. 
The political, economic and legal powers must be brought to 
task and exposed for what they really are--a massive legal  
fiction of greedy pirates, organized crime on the high seas.  
Their only real power comes from the massive ignorance  
and consent of the people worldwide. 
Sovereignty is the key issue on the planet today. Sovereignty 
is to be free  from any other nation's  control--to have  no  
higher Legislature than God. 
Sovereignty  is  not  a  privilege  granted  by  one  nation  to  
another,  but  a  right  inherent  in  a  people.  The  United  
Nations has proclaimed: 
"All peoples have the right to self-determination; by virtue of 
that  right they freely determine  their political  status and  
freely  pursue  their  economic,  social  and  cultural  
development." 
This does not in any way imply that the authority for such  
rights  is  derived  from,  or  that  an  independent  sovereign 
nation must get recognition from,  the  United  Nations.  It  
does not! This establishes as prima facie evidence that, even 
the United Nations acknowledges the principles of natural  
law and the Law Of Nations. 
The Wisdom of a Queen 
“I could not turn back the time for the political 
change, but there is still time to save our heritage.
You must remember never to cease to act
because you fear you may fail.
The way to lose any earthly kingdom
is to be inflexible, intolerant, and prejudicial.
Another way is to be too flexible, tolerant of 
too many wrongs and without judgment at all.
It is a razor’s edge.
It is the width of a blade of pili grass.
To gain the kingdom of heaven is to hear what 
is not said, to see what cannot be seen,
and to know the unknowable—that is Alo’ha.
All things in this world are two;
in heaven there is but One."
—Lili’uokalani, 1917 20 
Lessons for Aspiring Sovereigns 
Editor’s Note: Credit due to Estar Holmes for authoring this. 
The Northwest Ordinance is the first full declaration  of  the 
United  States Government's policy  regarding  the Indian  
nations.
It  was  a  policy  that  had  developed  during  a  couple  of  
centuries of tribal/colonial relations and reflected the good  
intentions of European common law. 
The same doctrine was embodied in the act of August 7,  
1789, as one of the first declarations of the US Congress  
under the new Constitution. 
The common law maxims embodied in the policy were in  
direct confrontation with the overwhelming desire for the  
Indians’  lands  though,  and  forty  short  years  later,  the  
covetous intentions  of  the  federal  and  state  governments 
were apparent. 
“The utmost good faith shall always be observed
toward the Indians, their lands and property shall
never be taken from them without their consent;
and in their property rights and liberty,
they shall never be invaded or disturbed...”
—Northwest Ordinance, 1787 
-41-

PDF page 42

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
In  1830  Andrew Jackson  signed  the  Indian  Removal Act 
into law. It was not overtly coercive, as it authorized the  
federal government to send negotiators to the Indians who  
would bargain for and promise to pay for Indian land if the  
natives chose to sell it. 
In  practice  though,  it  was  a  disaster,  and  with  the  
encouragement  of  powerful  individuals  and  state  
government's who coveted the territories, Indian resistance 
to the Act was met with military force. 
During those days, the Cherokee Nation held a vast area of  
land  within  the  borders of  Georgia  state.  Considered  the 
most civilized of the tribes, the Cherokees had adopted a  
representational  form  of  government  and  a  constitution 
patterned after that of the United States. 
Every indication pointed to the fact that they intended to  
remain a sovereign nation on their ancestral territory and  
that they had no plans to disappear to the lands west of the  
Mississippi. 
However,  the  State  of  Georgia  was  impatient  to  gain  
possession of the Cherokee's lands and decided to proceed  
on  its  own.  It  arbitrarily  created  counties,  superimposed 
their artificial borders over the historical Cherokee territory, 
and forced the foreign jurisdiction of Georgia state laws onto 
the Cherokee nation. 
When the Cherokees attempted to redress their grievances  
about the  matter before  Congress they were  shunned, so  
they hired William Wirt who took the issue directly to the  
Supreme Court. Chief Justice John Marshall said the court  
did not have jurisdiction in the case of Cherokee Nation v.  
Georgia on the grounds that Indians were not truly foreign  
nations  because  they  were classified  separately  under  the 
Commerce  Clause  of  the  US Constitution.     
He  coined  a  new  term  for  the  occasion,  “domestic,  
dependent  nations.”  He  further  asserted  that  individual  
Indians were in a “state of pupilage,” that is, wards of the  
government; and that they only retained limited aspects of  
sovereignty through the treaties that had been signed. 
Justice Smith Thompson vigorously dissented. He argued  
that  the  Cherokee  were  an  independent  and  sovereign  
nation. Despite their status as a conquered people they must 
be  treated  on  par  with  other  sovereign  nations  in  their  
dealings with the US Government. 
He also delineated the characteristics of a legal sovereign  
nation as it is still accepted in international law today: It  
must occupy a fixed territory with a population over which it 
exercises exclusive jurisdiction, and there must be a stable  
organization  to  administer  its  affairs  and  meet  its  
international obligations. 
The ink was hardly dry on Justice Marshall's opinion when a 
citizen of Vermont was arrested by the Georgia militia for  
residing on Cherokee land without a license. 
The charges reflected the laws of the day: “...residing within 
the limits of the Cherokee Nation without license or permit  
from his excellency the Governor...”
Samuel A. Worcester was found guilty and sentenced to four 
years in the state penitentiary. The case was appealed to the 
U.S. Supreme Court where it was argued that the Georgia  
law  was  unconstitutional  and  therefore  void  because  it  
violated US/Cherokee treaties and the sovereign status of  
the  Cherokee  Nation.  In  a  dramatic  departure  from  the 
decision in Cherokee Nation, the court agreed and reversed 
Worcester's conviction. This time, Justice Marshall writing  
for the majority said: 
“The Indian nations had always been considered as distinct, 
independent, political communities, retaining their original 
natural  rights,  as  the  undisputed  possessors  of  the  land, 
from time immemorial. 
The settled doctrine of the Law of Nations is, that a weaker  
power does not surrender its independence — its original  
right to self-government — by associating with a stronger  
one, and taking its protection. 
A weak state, in order to provide for its safety, may place  
itself under the protection of one more powerful, without  
stripping itself of the right of government, and ceasing to be 
a state.” 
Even though the court had drastically altered its stance in  
Worcester,  it  was  the  Cherokee  Nation  opinion  that  was 
ultimately favored in subsequent Indian relations — much to 
the detriment of those classified as “domestic, dependent  
nations” and “wards of the government.”21
Reflections  on  the  Freemen,  Indigenous  People  and  the 
Common Law Editor’s Note: Credit due to Estar Holmes for 
authoring this.
If  we  were  playing  a  word  association  game  and  I  said 
“Freemen” not many people would respond with “Indian.” 
But the modern patriot movement and the ongoing struggles 
of  indigenous  people  are  closely  linked;  the  word  
“sovereignty”  being  an  example  of  a  shared  value  heard 
about often in both camps. It goes deeper than that though. 
It reaches into the fundamental concept of Common law. 
Frazzled journalists must find it difficult to grasp the essence 
of  the  patriot  community's  discussion  of  Common  law,  
lapsing instead into simple demonizing of the Freemen; a  
treatment they may well deserve — but not in the media. 
Mindless sensationalist sound bites are cheating the people 
out of one of the more interesting cultural discussions to  
come along in a while. (Yes, even better than the O.J. trial).
It's true that most of us have no idea what the Common law 
is supposed to be. 
Our state and federal constitutions say it's the law of the  
land — except when replaced by statutes. The patriots say it 
has  its  foundations  in  the  Bible.  But  even  a  cursory  
excursion into the vibrant venue of the Common law court  
phenomena currently sweeping the patriot community, will 
reveal fundamental disagreements over details about how to 
revive the Common law in our nation. 
There is a consensus however, that it must be revived, which 
is only natural. 
The popular support the militia-patriot movement has been 
enjoying (despite media attempts to make it look stupid) is  
due to a common sentiment that a fictitious (i.e., corporate) 
entity  is  encroaching  on  peoples  liberties  by  leaps  and  
bounds. 
-42-

PDF page 43

Chapter Three Lessons for Aspiring Sovereigns 
Some have already been choked by it; their traditional life  
ways and beliefs have been threatened and disrupted. 
They have been colonized, so to speak, by an invading power 
— the corporate/political and global elite. It occupies with  
force of rules, regulations, tribunals and army of officers. 
The founding fathers of America knew that the right of the  
people to live, move and have their being was rooted in their 
own organic law. 
They  also  knew  if  people  were  to  loose  touch  with  that 
organic law, the country would be vulnerable to invasion  
from armies without, or an incursion by a corporate state  
from within. 
So they wrote documents and set up a government designed 
to preserve the organic relationship of the people to each  
other. 
They relegated the federal government to ten square miles  
and a few outposts so that it was prohibited from interfering 
in that organic relationship. It was a wise arrangement. 
At the heart of the Common law the people carried across  
the  sea were  two  universal principles  that  when ignored,  
always cause hardship and sorrow. These are: 
1) Do all you agree to do; 
2) Do not encroach on other people or their property. 
It is a cruel paradox of history that many of the colonizers  
forgot to apply their lofty principles to everyone, especially  
when everyone else knew the Common law rules too, and it 
was obvious who was breaking them. 
However, it is still an incontrovertible fact that those same  
Common law breakers knew how valuable the Common law 
was. Let's face it; this country was established by radical,  
white, narrow-minded men who had some very good ideas. 
Such good ideas in fact, that people from all nations still  
clamor to come here, sneaking in if they have to. And all of  
us here are quite content to pursue our right to happiness on 
this finagled land and to plead the lst, 2nd, 5th, or whatever 
Amendment  happens  to  embody  the  solution  to  our  
desperation. 
There  is  another  fundamental  principle  in  Common  law, 
that of restitution. 
Instead of denying the fact that this national castle is built  
half on the rock of Common law, and half on the sands of  
usurpation, we must apply the law to our own breach by  
confession and restitution. 
After  all,  we  are  all  beginning  to  understand  how  
uncomfortable it is to be colonized. 
All  people  share  the  fundamental  characteristics  of  
identifying  with  their  groups,  which  are  described  by  
language, culture, tradition, beliefs, morals and relationship 
to property — both real and personal. 
The  Common  law  springs  from  spiritual  morals  and  
philosophical  principles  and  it  preserves  the  sphere  of  
common interaction for all societies. 
This is as true for white patriots in Montana as it is for the  
brown  Ye’kuana  of  Venezuela,  who  incidentally  are  very 
unhappy about a UN biosphere reserve being foisted upon  
them. Sound familiar? 
The conversations of colonized people tend to resonate from 
nation to nation and tribe to tribe as they strive to hold on to 
the things that uniquely identify them. 
Note  for  example  the  similarities  between  the  following 
statements taken from the Abya  Yala News, the journal of  
the South and Meso American Indian Rights Center, and the 
often repeated comments of the radical patriot community: 
“They have superimposed artificial 
and arbitrary borders over a cultural 
and historical geography;
they have tricked us into thinking 
we can obtain justice in their courts; 
they have undermined the peoples’ 
justice systems; 
they define us with legal language that does 
not define the nature of our character;
democratic fictions...enable(d) the oscillation 
between democracy and dictatorship; 
true Indian liberation will begin 
when we assume our condition 
of immemorial identity, when we abandon 
the entities of the national states 
that dilute and disavow us.” 
Only those who have been thoroughly re -educated by the  
occupying powers insist on perpetuating the illusion that the 
corporate state represents the interests of the people and  
their commons.” 
-43-

PDF page 44

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
INDIGENOUS SOVEREIGNTY 
1. Quote sourced from Steven Newcomb, author of an  
essay, A Matter of Religious Freedom. 
2. Ibid. 
3. Ibid. 
4. Ibid. 
5. Steven  Newcomb,  Birgil  Kills  Straight,  Maria  
Braveheart Jordan; Quote from an Open letter to Pope 
John Paul II. 
6. Sourced  from  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  
(1994), p.389. 
7. See also Indian Gaming Act of 1988; 300 tribes in 27  
states. 
8. Title 4 USC §§105,106; See also Title, Rights Are Not  
the  Same  by  Rafe  Mair  (regarding  the  Haida  
sovereignty movement). 
9. See also Corpus Juris Secundum,7 CJS at par. two, for 
the definition of "wards of the court." 
10. Title 25 USC §168. 
11. Sourced  from  Ann  Botticelli,  Honolulu  Advertiser;  
Review by Estar Holmes, NANS, Spring ‘96, p.19. 
12. Ibid 
13. Sourced from NANS, Spring ’96 p.19. 
14. Sourced  from  Russian  Federation  Association  Of  
Indigenous  Peoples  Of  The  North,  Siberia  and  Far 
East; 117876 Moscow, ul. Stroitelei, 8, k. 2, kom. 707;  
Tel: (095) 930-7078. Sourced from PeaceNet: May 19, 
1996;  peacenetinfo@igc.apc.org ;  Reviewed  by  Estar  
Holmes. 
15. Quote sourced from the Gathering of Native Writers,  
Artists & Wisdom Keepers at Taos, New Mexico, Oct  
1418, 1992. 
16. Sourced from PeaceNet: Glen Switkes, May 17, 1996;  
saiic@igc.apc.org (South  and  Meso  American  Indian  
Rights  Center);  Reviewed  by  Estar  Holmes,  NANS, 
Summer ‘96, p.18-21. 
17. Sourced from The Register Guard. 
18. Sourced  from  PeaceNet  iitc@igc.apc.org (International  
Indian  Treaty  Council);  Reviewed  by  Estar Holmes. 
Contact:  John  Abalone  Walsh,  Native  American  
Support Group, 3594 Pleasant Echo Dr., San Jose, CA 
95148,  (408)  223-1650.  E-mail:  Abalone@ableza.org   
Dineh  Alliance  at  (520)  607-1449,  or  the  Treaty  
Council News at (520) 770-9754. 
19. Sourced  from  Peltier  Defense  Committee.  Contact:  
Leonard  Peltier  Defense  Committee,  P.O.  Box  583, 
Lawrence, KS 66044.913-842-5774; fax913-842-5796. 
Email:lpdc@idir.net;  Website:http://www.unicom.net/peltier/i 
ndex/html  
20. Sourced  from  Hawai’is  Story  by  Hawai’is  Queen by 
Liliuokalani (Mutual Publishing 1990). 
21. Sourced from NANS, Summer ‘96, p.63. 
22. Sourced from NANS, Spring ‘96, p.67. 
-44-

PDF page 47

Chapter Four Power Makes the Rules
Power Makes the Rules
“The strength and power of despotism consists 
wholly in the fear of resistance.” 
—Thomas Paine 
“A de facto government is understood to be one 
in actual control of the government machinery 
of the State and exercising authority without 
substantial opposition.” 
—Charles Fenwick 
"I do not like experts. They are our jailers.
I despise experts more than anyone on earth..
They solve nothing! They are servants of
whatever system hires them.
They perpetuate it.
When we are tortured, we shall be tortured 
by experts. When we are hanged, experts 
will hang us... When the world is destroyed,
it will be destroyed not by its madmen
but by the sanity of its experts and the 
superior ignorance of its bureaucrats."
—John LeCarre, The Russia House 1 
For  most  people,  talking  about  sovereignty,  political,  
economic and legal systems and how they actually work, the 
nature of power, who is in control and pulling the strings of 
the American legislative and banking system, is forbidden. It 
is  taboo!  It  is  inappropriate  and  certainly  not  politically 
correct! 
Seldom do we hear these “impolite” conversations around  
the coffee table. These questions are not seriously addressed 
or investigated by the mainstream media, or academia from 
any neutral non-prejudiced point on the Right-Left political 
spectrum.  The  polarities  are  also  maintained  by  both  
political parties and special interest groups to prevent any  
serious dialogue or truth-seeking to occur. If we weren’t so  
insecure about our positions, we’d invite lively and serious  
debate  on  the  issues  instead  of  hiding  inside  our  hall  of 
mirrors behind our veil of illusions. Are we so afraid to lose 
our ideals? 
As a result of this well-organized complicity of silence, this  
conspiracy of ignorance and fear, most Americans haven’t a 
clue as to what is really going on, nor do they care how to  
relate to the rapidly changing world around them. 
We the People are forbidden to think or question how we are 
actually governed! And We the People police ourselves into 
conformity and compliance. Are we so afraid to ask? 
Conspiracy of Ignorance and Fear 
Dissent has been profoundly squelched and discredited. If  
we had even the faintest notion of what is actually going on, 
we would rise up by tomorrow morning, and demand the  
immediate resignation (or worse) of all our leaders. Are we  
so afraid of the truth? So we ask the hard questions anyway. 
Who controls 98% of the world’s resources including land,  
real  estate,  natural  resources,  capital,  media,  industry,  
corporations and national governments? 
To whom are they accountable? Where did they get their  
power and authority? Is there a conspiracy to take over the  
world?  Is  there  a  global  elite  positioned  to  benefit  from 
world government? 
How  do  GATT  and  NAFTA  serve  the  rich  and  powerful 
international bankers and destroys third world economies? 
Where does your income tax money really go and what does 
it pay for? 
Why is the American military under the foreign command of 
the United Nations (under a Russian commander)? Why did 
former President George Bush involve America in the Gulf  
War? 
Why did former President Ronald Reagan seal the National 
Archives for fifty years (so we couldn’t discover who really  
owns and controls America)? 
Why does President Bill Clinton continue the policies and  
treaties  of  the  Bush  administration  to  compromise  the  
sovereignty of the united states of America? 
When did the Attorney General begin operating as a foreign 
agent  under the  International Monetary Fund  (IMF) and  
expatriate  its  allegiance  to  INTERPOL?  How  does  the  
bankruptcy  of  the  federal  United  States  affect  economic 
growth? 
What is inflation (a hidden tax)? Who are the real “enemies” 
of the united states of America (domestic or foreign)? Why  
does the government chronically lie to its Citizens? 
Wake up America! 
These are just a few of a thousand questions we must dare to 
ask,  and  demand  a  truthful  answer  from  our  elected  
representatives, politicians and public servants. 
They have pulled the wool over our eyes far too long. And  
We the People spun the wool! Don’t expect them to tell the  
truth, unless they know that you know what they’re up to.  
This book and others like it will open your eyes forever. The 
answers to these questions are contained within the pages of 
this  book.  There  is  no  excuse  left  for  remaining  asleep. 
There’s  no  possibility  for  going  back  to  sleep!  Wake  up 
America! 
“Nothing in politics happens by accident.” 
—Franklin D. Roosevelt 
Is  there  an  invisible,  sovereign  power  that  demands  
allegiance  from the  bankrupt  nation  states of the  United  
Nations? Is there a conspiracy? 
After considerable research and years of soul searching, I  
would conclude without a doubt that sovereign powers and  
the global elite are behind the scenes of every significant  
event in the world today. 
-47-

PDF page 48

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“There is no indication that American public
opinions, for example, would approve the
establishment of a super state, or permit 
American membership in it.
In other words, time – a long time –
will be needed before world government is
politically feasible…
This time element might seemingly be shortened
so far as American opinion is concerned
by an active propaganda campaign
in this country.”
-Allen W. Dulles (CFR)2
James P. Warburg testifying (February 17th, 1950) before a 
Senate Foreign Relations Committee as to the relinquish -
ment of the sovereignty of the de jure united states of Ameri-
ca and the several republican states of the Union said, “We  
shall have world government, whether or not we like it. The 
question is only whether world government will be achieved 
by  consent  or  conquest.”  These   Hearings  occurred  on 
February 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 13, 15, 17, and 20th, 1950. The records 
were ordered sealed for 75 years. You might get a chance to 
look at them in the year 2025. So much for the concept of  
open government. What are they hiding? 
The  sovereign  Power  structures  are  mostly  invisible,  
competing for larger market share of power and control over 
every aspect of our lives globally. They also merge in huge  
cartels and monopolies so as to minimize competition and  
maximize profits. 
Sovereign Power structures wrestle with each other behind  
the  scenes  of  every  war  and  conflict  in  the  world  today. 
These powerful individuals, trusts, institutions, businesses, 
corporations,  banks,  and  networks  of  international  
organizations  are  the  “sovereigns”  behind  all  the  
governments of all the nation states in the world today. 
Power structures have been with us since the dawn of time. 
Power  structures  began  with  the  big,  strong,  imposing  
individual  who  protected  the  tribe,  and  evolved  to  the  
complex,  transnational  mega-structures  that  typify  the  
modern, technological Power structures of today. The most 
important  founding  principle  of  any  organized  Power  
structure is “divide to conquer, and to keep conquered, keep 
divided.”3 
Divide and Conquer 
We  the  People  have  become  such  experts  at  dividing  
ourselves against each other: rich against poor, black against 
white,  male  against  female,  strong  against  weak,  smart  
against  stupid,  young  against  old,  heterosexual  against  
homosexual (vice versa and ad nauseum), that we presently 
pose no threat to the authority of the Power structures that  
run our global political, economic and legal systems. 
We  the  People  have  become  “petty  tyrants”  of  our  own 
accord, lording over our tiny territory of family, friends and 
associates in our so-called democracy. 
A  people  divided  against  themselves  will  not  organize  
politically, nor will they build the necessary communities of 
trust and open their eyes to what is really going on behind  
the scenes of our day-to-day struggle to survive. 
We  the  People  are  the  political  prisoners of fear, angrily  
blaming  and  suing  each  other,  avoiding  individual  
responsibility  and  persecuting  the  innocent  instead  of  
rallying together and recognizing our real oppressors. 
As Winston Churchill said, “There is nothing to fear, except 
fear itself.” We the People do not acknowledge who the real 
perpetrators are, or their agenda for global domination and 
world government. 
That there is a sovereign Power structure with a lineage of  
players going back hundreds of years is undeniable. That  
there is a history of secret societies, brotherhoods and other 
inexplicable events about the origins of the human race is  
also irrefutable and not within the scope of this book. 
I am interested in the “What’s So?” of the Power structure  
and their strategies for “mind control.” It’s not possible to  
control billions of people without their consent to give their 
minds  away,  and  a  somewhat  sophisticated  system  of  
manipulation.  Just  look  how  effective  advertising  is  in  
“conditioning a market” to buy just about anything. 
I’m amazed everyday at the crap people buy. I’m amazed to 
watch them shop until they drop. I’m simply amazed at what 
people believe that other people tell them without question. 
I’m  completely  amazed  people  believe  anything  the  
government or media tells them at all! 
Getting  beyond  the  institutionalized  denial,  which  
surrounds  most  “conspiracy  theories”,  and  anything  else 
that reeks of serious investigation and truth is our greatest  
challenge. Many people stop thinking the second they hear  
the term “conspiracy theory,” or any of the other popular  
media  buzzwords  (e.g.,  white  supremacist,  racist,  bigot,  
domestic terrorist). 
The  conversation  is  over!  Like  it  or  not,  this  is  “mind  
control.”  Furthermore,  very  intelligent  and  well-educated 
people are susceptible. 
Many people are willing to prostitute the truth for their own 
self-interest, self-preservation, and their careers. This is the 
particular  sin  of  media  professionals  who  prostitute  
themselves daily for a good story. 
Many  people  have  put  social  status  above  intellectual  
honesty. Let the facts speak for themselves, for those with  
the courage to listen. Do your own research, confirm the  
evidence, think for yourself, and draw your own conclusions. 
“It may be true... 
that you can’t fool all the people all the time, 
but you can fool enough of them 
to rule a large country.”
—Will and Ariel Durant 
-48-

PDF page 49

Chapter Four Power Makes the Rules
Conspiracy  theories  are  mostly  based  on  serious  
investigation, fact, history and the public record. Where the 
conspiracy gets stretched and loses credibility is when we  
extrapolate to fill in the holes of our theories.  
Special Knowledge is Power 
Knowledge  has  always  been  power.  There  is  knowledge  
hidden from most human beings that has been sequestered 
and  passed  down  from  generation to  generation  through 
secret societies and the mystery schools of Babylon, Egypt  
and Greece up to modern times. 
There  are  higher  and  lower  levels  of  initiation  into  this 
special knowledge. As many as 95% of the members of these 
secret societies will not realize the agenda until they reach  
the highest levels of the pyramid. 
These are the foundations for the global manipulation and  
control structures that presently rule the world and guard  
the mental, spiritual and emotional “prisons” we occupy as  
human beings. 
Through these hierarchal structures, with only a few at the  
top with complete command of the esoteric knowledge, the  
global elite rules billions of people in an almost seamless  
interlocking grid. 
>ESOTERIC = meant only for the initiated. 
Sometimes  the  hoarding  of  such  knowledge  was  not  for 
negative purposes, but because it would come under attack if 
known. Human beings have at root an innate fear of change, 
and  prejudice  towards  innovation  and  new  ideas.  The  
believers in the flat-earth theory and the established political 
order  resisted  the  concept  of  the  Earth  as  a  sphere  and 
burned ‘heretics” at the stake. Spiritual knowledge can be  
used for good or evil. A hammer is just a tool and can be  
used for construction or negative intent. 
Many of these secret societies hoarded knowledge for the  
purpose  of power  and  control over others,  especially  the  
ignorant masses. 
Ignorant people were excellent slaves, servants and cannon 
fodder for the incessant wars and conflicts of history. To  
maintain privilege, class and the ruling family bloodlines,  
required massive efforts to keep the truth from the people. 
Balance Negative with Positive Energy 
The  aim  of  these  secret  “brotherhoods”  was  to  not  only 
hoard  knowledge, but to  persuade the mass of people to  
believe any old nonsense. 
This secret knowledge included ancient maps of the world,  
evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on Earth, how to  
exploit gullible human minds, various natural energy grids  
and to manipulate them to their advantage. 
When  used  for  negative  or  control  purposes,  this  sacred 
knowledge becomes distorted. The distorted aspect of this  
esoteric knowledge has been largely a misunderstanding and 
misapplication of the universal power of love, without which 
the Power structure generates and feeds off negative energy. 
Without love, knowledge will always be misused. It is the  
mind without the heart and inevitably leads to destruction. 
Mainstream  puppet-journalists  make  liberal  use  of  the  
phrase “conspiracy nuts” when describing those who express 
“anti-government” sentiment. To the average government-
educated citizen, any story regarding the U.S. government  
betraying its own people appears ludicrous. 
Yet  Americans  have  been  groomed  over  generations  to  
believe  in  political  puppet  shows  designed  to  mask  a  
complex and quite different reality. 
As  have  the  citizens  of other countries. In reality,  global  
economic interdependence was set up to ultimately control  
the  peoples  of  the  Earth  through  manipulation  of  food, 
energy and financial resources. 
But the real puppet masters behind most ideological power 
struggles are rarely chronicled by historians, because they  
choose not to be seen. 
The history and activities of many key players in the current 
struggle  for  global  power,  including  the  Trilateral  
Commission,  Bilderbergs,  Council  on  Foreign  Relations  
(CFR) and the United Nations is well documented. 
Throughout  time,  people  have  sought  to  control  others. 
Deceptive  manipulation  techniques  have  been  used  and  
fine-tuned over many centuries. Such ploys, like this often  
played out scenario: 
1) One creates conflicts where people fight each other and 
not the true instigator.
2) One is never seen as the instigator of the conflicts.
3) One supports all warring parties. 
4) One is seen as a ‘benefactor’ who could end the conflict. 
Ending the conflict, of course, requires control of an unruly 
populace by the unseen third party who manipulated the  
game all along. The strategy is clearly successful. 
People  today are  so  busy chasing their tails over endless  
deliberately created conflicts within a web of misinformation 
that most of them will never know who really destroyed their 
country, or why. 
The desire to rule the world goes back to biblical times and  
beyond.  One  such  plan  for  world  domination  was  
documented over two centuries ago. 
The “Protocols of the Elders of Zion” outlined steps toward a 
“one  world  government”  by  the  year  2000.  The  plan  
discussed the manipulation of three world wars. The idea  
was to use the fears and weaknesses of people as a means of 
eventually enslaving them. 
Absolute  control of mainstream media was recognized as  
essential,  as  was  government  control  over  education.  
History has unfolded almost to the letter of this amazing  
document written so long ago; any rational being could not  
dismiss such evidence as coincidence. 
Yet all attempts to reveal the roots or activities of this or any 
branch of the hidden power structure have been uniformly  
squelched and ridiculed by today's propaganda masters. 
There are many branches, indeed separate power structures 
altogether, vying for global domination in this hideous chess 
game. Insatiable  desire  for wealth and  control of societal  
-49-

PDF page 50

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
ideology has created an unseen elite bent upon enslaving the 
masses. “Today there is not a single nation on this world  
that is not so indebted that it could exist without credits  
from the international bankers.” 
The world waits, poised like a house of cards with a tornado 
heading its way. When the storm hits, will the people beg  
their “governments” to save them, or will they come together 
and cast off this rotting mantle of oppression for good? 
There  is  nothing  to  be  said  totally  against  a  world  
government, it is a desirable goal if only it is led by sovereign 
people who have the wellbeing of their fellow-man on their  
minds and hearts and who have the integrity to develop such 
a world government openly and above all freely. 
The world government presently being developed is for the  
elite, and for the elite only. Thus the rest of humanity is kept 
in the dark and is thus enslaved. 4 
Here is a brief list of some of the secret societies that have  
been influential in American and world history. 5 
• Freemasons (Babylon,  Egypt  and  Hebrew  Kabbala  
School)  Freemasons  still  worship  a  "God"  called  
Jahbulon - Jah (Jehovah, Hebrew) Bul (Baal, Babylon)  
and On (Osiris, Egypt) 
• Knights of Malta  (Knights  Hospitallers of St.  John;  
controls the Vatican;  Maltese cross is on the Nazi hat  
with a Skull & Bones) 
• Cathars (attacked and destroyed by Catholic Church) 
• Knights Templar (based in France; were attacked by  
the  Vatican  and  went  underground  as  the  Knights  of 
Christ; became the first modern bankers in the Western  
world; funded the royal families of Europe and had them 
up to their neck in debt; the Red Cross adopted by the  
Knights Templar was present on Christopher Columbus  
ships  to  the  New  World;  the  Red  Cross  goes  on  
humanitarian missions during war or emergencies as a  
front organization) 
• The Priory of Sion 
• Order of the Rosy Cross 
• Royal  Society (one  of  the  most  influential  bodies  
regarding science) 
• Rosicrucians 
• The Dragons 
• The Black Nobility 
• Skull & Bones Society (at Yale University) 
• Bavarian  Illuminati (split  ranks  with  the  Masonic  
lodges of Germany) 
• League of the Just  (precursor to Communist League  
which  spawned  Karl  Marx  and  the  Communist  
Manifesto) 
• Arab Brotherhood Grand Lodge (Egypt) 
• Egyptian Brotherhood Temple, El-Amarna 
• Order of the Golden Dawn 
• Bohemian Grove (where the global elite participate in 
secret  rituals  to  Moloch/Baal  -  the  sun  diety  of  the  
Phoenicians - symbolized by the stone owl.) 
Feminine Role in Her-story 
There are major imbalances including the domination of the 
negative  over  the  positive  energy  and  the  male  over  the 
female. The re-emergence of feminine  power or “goddess  
energy” is essential to the re-harmonizing of the Earth. 
Balancing Male and Female 
What has been passed off as “women's rights” though, is just 
a  female  version  of  “penis  power.”  True  feminine  power 
comes from the heart not the intellect. 
It  is  not  about  emulating  the  male  power  or  wanting  to 
achieve what men have achieved, but about a different way  
of being altogether. 
Let women be women and be honored and respected for it.  
Let the feminine be valued and honored for the expression  
of heart as much as the workings of the intellect. There must 
be more emphasis on this balancing in all the sovereignty  
work. 
The secret societies are almost entirely male-dominated and 
patriarchal with women excluded from the knowledge and  
decision-making. 
Women have their own power and esoteric knowledge by  
virtue of their sex, secrets around creation and birth which  
men have coveted and attempted to replicate and control. 
Lets explore partnership (i.e., Riane Eisler) models between 
the sexes, not domination and submission.6
The Illuminati & Freemasons
If you want  to  trace the sovereign Power structure to  its  
roots thousands of years ago, I’d recommend  “ Pandora’s 
Box”  by  Alex  Christopher  or  “Secret  Societies  and  Their 
Power in the 20th Century” by Jan van Helsing. Both reveal 
with exciting detail the long lineages of bloodlines up to the 
present day. “The Truth Shall Set You Free” by David Icke is 
also a good reference work.7 
The best single reference work on the Bavarian Illuminati in 
fact and legend is “The Illuminoids” by Neal Wilgus.8 
The Bavarian Illuminati was founded (May 1, 1776) by Dr.  
Adam Weishaupt, a professor of Canon Law at Ingolstadt  
University. “He formed a secret society called the ‘Order of  
the  Illuminati’  within  the  existing  Masonic  lodges  of  
Germany... 
In  1785,  the  Illuminati  were  suppressed  by  the  Bavarian 
government for allegedly plotting to overthrow all the Kings 
in Europe and the Pope to boot.” Sounds like the kind of  
folks our founding fathers fared well with.” 9 
The Illuminati and the freemasons collaborated for awhile  
then split ranks. After the  headquarters of the  Illuminati  
were  raided  by  the  Bavarian  government,  the  Illuminati 
operated under the cover of the League of the Just. Karl  
Marx was hired to update the writings of Weishaupt which  
resulted in the Communist Manifesto (1848). 
The  League  of  the  Just  became  the  League  of  the  
Communists. 
The House of Rothschild was involved in the founding of  
this  partly  religious,  partly  political  movement,  which  
Nicholoai Lenin was also a member. 
The  Russian  Revolution  (1917)  was  funded  by  both  
American and European international banking families. 10
-50-

PDF page 51

Chapter Four The Illuminati & Freemasons
When  Nikita  Khrushchev  visited  the  United  States,  he  
boasted that the Communists would bury us and that our  
grandchildren would live under Communist rule. 
This may be the prophesy of the day coming true before our 
eyes.11 
“You Americans are so gullible.
No, you won't accept Communism outright,
but we'll keep feeding you small doses
of socialism until you'll finally wake up
and find you already have Communism.
We won't have to fight you.
We'll so weaken your economy until you'll 
fall like overripe fruit into our hands.”
—Nikita Khrushchev 12
Power Doesn’t Play By the rules it Makes 
There  is  an  “invisible”  aspect  of  all  Power  structures,  
sovereign  powers  operating  behind  the  scenes  of  the  
storefront banks, corporations and nation-states, pulling the 
puppet strings of the “visible” aspect of the Power structure. 
For the most part, with the exception of natural law, Power  
structures are not playing by the same set of rules the rest of 
us  are  obliged  to.  For  example,  the  U.S.  Congress  has  
exempted itself from numerous statutory laws that apply to 
U.S.citizens. 
These exemptions include: Civil Rights Act of 1964, Free -
dom of Information Act of 1974, Ethics in Government Act, 
Family and Medical Leave Bill, OSHA and SSA. Communist 
Party leaders had also exempted themselves from the op -
pression reaped upon the common people.13 
Power structures are not motivated by some higher moral  
order or authority. 
They  do  not  adhere  to  superior  ethical  standards  of  
behavior, nor do they act on behalf of the public interest of  
the ordinary Citizens in America, or elsewhere in the world. 
Power structures are not loyal to any particular government 
or  nation  state,  not  compelled  to  obey  the  mandates  of 
American Common law, the Constitution for the usA, Bill of 
Rights, or International law, except when it serves their own 
best self-interest. 
“No government is ever in favor of freedom of 
the individual. It invariably seeks to limit that 
freedom, if not by overt denial, then by seeking 
to constantly widen its own functions…
All governments, of course, are against liberty…”
-H. L. Mencken14 
Power structures take full advantage of the inside knowledge 
of the law for their own economic and political self-interest. 
Power structures derive  their sovereignty  from either the  
lineage of a Monarch or Pope, a legal and foreign “person”  
like a trust, corporation, by virtue of extreme wealth and  
influence (i.e., international bankers) or by operating in a  
offshore jurisdiction of law (Admiralty /Maritime). 
Power  structures  act  upon  their  own  authority  with  full 
reservation of rights. 
They are intent upon competing or cooperating with each  
other  for  total  control  and  ownership  of  the  economic  
infrastructure, in order to create a global empire, a world  
government—the New World Order. 
“Never overestimate the intelligence 
of the American people.” 
—P.T. Barnum 
Americans experience a gut feeling they are being grossly  
deceived, misinformed and used by Power structures that  
operate behind the scenes of the autocratic media and big  
government. 
They  know  someone  is  pulling  the  puppet  strings of the 
American democratic system, but can’t quite figure out who 
or why. 
We the People are unknowingly the “economic slaves” of  
sovereign Power structures that control our global economic 
and political systems, encroaching upon our personal lives  
and choices more pervasively than ever. 
Power  structures  funnel  subsidies  into  the  industries,  
schools,  research  institutions,  prime  contractors,  and  
transnational  corporations  that  afford  them  the  most  
leverage and support the policies that perpetuate their self-
interest. 
Power structures fund foundations and non-profit organi-
zations to meet their social and educational agendas.15 
"The foundations are another arm of global 
manipulation. Norman Dodd was the
Reece Committee's director of research and he
interviewed then Ford Foundation
president, H. Rowan Gaither, as part of his report.
Gaither told him that the Ford Foundation
operated under directives from the White House
and these instructions were to make every effort to
alter life in the United States to ensure a 
comfortable merger with the Soviet Union."
— The Tax-Exempt Foundations 16 
Power  structures  buy  politicians  wholesale,  in  quantity  
discounts, to legislate their own agendas. It’s no accident  
that the District of Columbia (DC) is overrun with 30,000  
foreign lobbyists influencing money-hungry elected officials 
to  vote  for  policies  sympathetic  with  the  interests  of  the 
Power structure, both foreign and domestic. 
-51-

PDF page 52

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Power structures have drastically altered the very concepts  
of justice and instituted their own, self-interested brand of  
commercial,  corporate,  statutory  law  that  operates  in  a  
hidden  Admiralty  /  Maritime,  Military  /  Martial  law  
jurisdiction. 
Virtually  all  the  courts  in  America  have  forsaken  the  
Common law and replaced it with the law of international,  
commercial contracts or negotiable  instruments law (e.g.,  
UCC) on behalf of various de facto governments. 
Common  law  upon  which  all  constitutions  and  de  jure  
governments are founded no longer exists for the benefit of 
the  people,  but  for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  the  Power  
structure  that  owns,  operates  and  controls  the  economic 
system. 
The exclusive, hidden and secret knowledge of “sovereignty” 
is  fundamental  to  the  global  elite  strategy  of  global  
domination  and  conquest.  That’s  why  it’s  essential  that  
every Citizen, every human being understand these issues  
and become proficient in every area that we are addressing  
in this book. 
“Great nations are simply the operating fronts of 
behind-the-scenes, vastly ambitious individuals
who had become so effectively powerful
because of their ability to remain invisible
while operating behind the national scenery.”
—Buckminster Fuller, Critical Path 17 
Global Power Structure 
The  most  significant  components  of  the  Global  Power  
structure  and  the  elite  behind  it  are  “invisible”  and  
inaccessible to We the People. 
For example, the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) owns  
and controls most of the world media cartels and is a private 
club for recruiting international bankers, top government  
officials in all branches of government particularly the U.S.  
State Department and CEOs of major corporations. 
The Council on Foreign Relations is the American Branch of 
a  society  which  originated  in  England...  [and]  ...believes 
national  boundaries should  be  obliterated  and  one  world 
rule established... 
Comprehensive charts are available from the last four U.S.  
Presidents (e.g., Carter, Reagon, Bush, Clinton) and  their  
administrations  mapping  out  their  membership  in  the  
CRF/Trilateral Commission. 
“The Trilateral Commission is international...[and]...
is intended to be the vehicle for multinational 
consolidation of the commercial and banking 
interests by seizing control of the political 
government of the United States.”
—Barry Goldwater, With No Apologies18 
• Round Table
(introduced Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations, 
controlled the London Times, decided British foreign policy 
and wrote the history of British imperialism) 
• Royal Institute of International Affairs 
(RIIA) (May 30th, 1919) 
(influence at Oxford and the London School of Economics)  
(precursor  to  CFR)  (homeport  for  all  international  bar  
associations including the American Bar Association) 
• Council of World Affairs (India) 
• Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) (1921)19 
• Institute of Pacific Relations (1924) 
• Trilateral Commission (TC) 
• Bilderbergers 
• Bohemian Club 
"Those who control history
control the present,
and those who control the
present control history”
—George Orwell, 1984 20 
Every  American  President  since  FDR  (including  Dwight 
Eisenhower,  John  F.  Kennedy,  Richard  Nixon,  Ronald  
Reagan, George Bush and Bill Clinton have been recruited  
and  funded  by  the  CFR,  and  other  international  and  
domestic  organizations  intent  on  global  domination  and 
control. 
Presidential elections and governments have long since been 
bought and sold. If your vote made any difference in the  
outcome of an election, they would have made them illegal a 
long time ago. No matter who gets elected, they own and  
control both parties.21 
“More governments have been changed since 
WWII by coup than by any other means.” 
—Edward Luttwak 22 
Rhodes  scholarships  were  not  set  up  to  reward  gifted  
students  with  a  free  ride  at  Oxford,  but  rather  as  a  
component of the  Rhodes-Milner Group  to  create  a  one-
world government based on British Commonwealth rules. 
The  function  of  the  Rhodes  scholarships  was  to  identify 
future leaders, instill them with common values at Oxford. 
Carroll Quigley was one of William Clintons "mentors" and  
has written a remarkable book entitled, Tragedy & Hope: A 
History of the World in Our Time. 23 
This is an insiders story on the emerging global state, the  
century-old  master  plan  to  end  national  sovereignty,  
consolidate all currency and institute the global state. 
At age 80 and staring eternity in the face, David Rockefeller 
yearns to see his dream of a world government launched  
before he dies. 
-52-

PDF page 53

Chapter Four Global Power Structure 
Already, their goals for the  year 2000 have been pushed  
back to 2005, partly because of those “pesky” sovereigns in  
the united states of America. 
We the People of the world wherever freedom still rings in  
our hearts and souls are the last resistance to the New World 
Order  ambitions  for  world  domination  and  control.  
Rockefeller may not live to see his dream come true. 
Like its junior varsity, the Trilateral Commission, which met 
in April in Copenhagen, Denmark, Bilderberg members are 
depressed by the current mood of America. 
They  are  afraid  that  the  “populist”  sentiments  and  the  
freshman  Congressmen  and  Senators  will  balance  the  
budget, reduce spending and the size of government, and  
abolish foreign aid. 
The Bilderbergs are accustomed to owning and controlling  
the U.S. Congress and the President completely. They also  
do not like the publicity from the Swiss media or the light of 
day shining  in their direction. So shine  the light in their  
direction. 
The Bohemian Grove is a 2700 acre redwood forest located  
in Monte  Rio, California with  accommodations for 2,000  
people to camp in luxury in over 120 distinct areas, divided 
according to class and status. The club is an association of  
rich and powerful men, mostly Americans. 
The Grove is the site of a two-week retreat every July where 
the most powerful men “network” and indulge in strange  
cabalistic rituals of Moloch. 
There are speeches known as Lakeside Talks wherein high-
ranking  officials  disseminate  information  not  available  to 
the public. 
We  the  People  must  communicate  effectively  with  these 
Power structures, invite  them to  tea and  thank  them  for  
taking over the world without our consent. It’s time for We  
the  People  to  reclaim  our  sovereignty  and  freedoms,  
internally and externally. If they fail to negotiate we’ll have  
no option except to restore lawful government and process  
the world round. 
Most people in these organizations are well-meaning, doing 
their jobs with the best of intentions, yet knowing little of  
the hidden agenda at the top. 
We must forgive them for the consequences of their deeds  
for truly, most don’t know what they’re supporting. 
Remember, let’s not alienate those with whom we differ, but 
network and communicate more effectively. 
Decide to Network 
Use every letter you write
Every conversation you have
Every meeting you attend
To express your fundamental 
beliefs and dreams
Affirm to others the vision 
of the world you want
Network through thought
Network through action
Network through love
Network through the spirit
You are the center of a network
You are the center of the world
You are a free, immensely powerful
source of life and goodness
Affirm it
Spread it
Radiate it
Think day and night about it
And you will see a miracle happen:
the greatness of your own life
In a world of big powers, media and
monopolies
But of five billion individuals
Networking is the new freedom
the new democracy
a new form of happiness
—Robert Muller, Assistant Secretary 
General, United Nations
United Nations
The United Nations was founded in 1944 in the aftermath of 
World  War  II.  It  was  a  replacement  for  the  League  of  
Nations  which  failed  to  create  world  government  after  
World War I. 
United States participation in the United Nations was never 
lawfully ratified by the U.S. Congress. 
To  participate,  member  nations  must  surrender  their  
sovereignty to the United Nations. 
The security council coordinates the military operations (i.e., 
peacekeeping) of its members. 
Nations like Taiwan (still on a gold standard) will not be  
admitted because they are not bankrupt to the international 
bankers. Only bankrupt nations need apply. 
The “Global Commission to Fund the United Nations” says  
present  financial  constraints  on  United  Nations  activities 
require a change in financing methods for the world body. It 
is now time to 
“shift  the  burden  of  financing  the  UN  from  national  to 
global sources by introducing charges for the use of the  
global commons or levies on international activities such  
as foreign currency transaction.” 
The “United Nations Commission on Global Governance” is 
calling  for a  World  Conference  on  Global  Governance  in 
1998. 
The  purpose  of  the  conference  is  to  adopt  treaties  and  
agreements that will pave the way for global government by 
the year 2000. 
-53-

PDF page 54

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The  official  United  Nations  (UN)  motive  for  global  
government  is  the  establishment  of  justice  and  equity  
worldwide. Justice, the theory goes, can only happen when  
all of humankind is economically equalized. 
The Commission assumes that earth’s masses are now ready 
to accept a new “global ethic” but that territorial people may 
need a little help overcoming the primal instinct of wanting 
to own private property. 
Those who buck the United Nations plans will be “corrected” 
via  the  use  of  international  equity  law,  backed  up  with  
physical force. 
The  “United  Nations  Trusteeship  Council”  is  being  
restructured to represent United Nations accredited Non-
Governmental Organizations (NGO’s) and this is the group  
that is to assume trusteeship and hold title to the “global  
commons.” 
Proposals for international taxes are being pushed to fund  
the  UN  takeover.  The  most  significant  is  a  0.5%  tax  on 
foreign exchange transactions. This is projected to rake in  
$1.5 trillion a year, which represents a 150 fold increase over 
the current UN budget of $11 billion. 
The  UN  Commission  on  Global  Governance  says  global  
taxation  is  necessary  to  service  the  needs  of  the  global  
neighborhood  and  that  the  safeguarding  of  the  global  
commons  cannot  be  achieved  with  the  current  drip-feed 
approach to financing. 
The current administration is full of Clinton appointees who 
wholeheartedly support the UN's program. 
For instance, Deputy Secretary of State Strobe Talbott wrote 
an article for Time magazine called “The Birth of the Global 
Nation,” and he won the Global Governance Award from the 
World Federalist Association in 1993. 
Furthermore, President Clinton appointed Morton Halperin 
as Assistant Secretary of Defense. His commitment to global 
governance was so strong he failed the Senate confirmation 
hearings.  Thereafter,  he  was  appointed  to  the  National  
Security Council which does not require Senate approval. 
President Clinton also welcomed the UN agenda with open  
arms with his “Presidential Decision Directive (PDD25),” a  
classified document that is not even available to Congress. 
A  summary  that  was  circulated  to  Congress  revealed  the 
“creation by the UN of a Plans Division, an Information and 
Research  Division,  an  Operations  Division,  a  Logistical  
Division,  A  Public  Affairs  Cell,  a  Civil  Police  Cell  and  a 
Professional Peace Operations Training Program.” 
The  United  Nations  should  have  a  rapidly  deployable  
headquarters team and its own modest airlift capabilities.  
The administration claims this document gives the President 
authority  to  assign  U.S. military  personnel to  the  United 
Nations. 24 
Resistance to UN flag 
On October 25th of each year, the City of Lansing, Michigan 
celebrates United Nations Day. The first such celebration  
occurred three years ago. The UN flag was to be raised along 
with  ceremony  rituals,  including  local  elementary  
schoolgirls singing the United Nations anthem. 
Much to the surprise of the Governor and other politicians,  
nearly a thousand angry people rallied to protest the event.  
As  a  large  UN  flag  was  raised,  with  the  American  flag  
following  underneath  it,  the  crowd  became  loud  and  
threatening. The little girls sang less than one verse before  
retreating into Lansing City Hall. Within 10 minutes, the  
flags came down. 
The next year, officials determinedly raised the UN flag on  
October 25th once again, but this time under the protection 
of  state  police,  sheriff  deputies  and  officers  from  
neighboring  counties.  Snipers  were  perched  on  rooftops. 
The flagpole was surrounded by police wearing full riot gear. 
That year, however, the UN flag was not only half the size,  
but flew underneath its American counterpart. This year's  
flag-raising  ceremony  was  conducted  in  the  neighboring 
presence  of a  dozen  or so  well-known  anti-UN  speakers, 
news media from three public networks, and a French film  
crew. 
The American’s Bulletin editor notes: “Maybe this flag issue 
is the  basis of a ‘new’  tax  protest movement! Maybe  the  
American position should be, ‘I will pay no tax until that  
foreign flag is removed from this state!’” 25
NAFTA / GATT
Power structures design and lobby for legislation, rules &  
regulations, insurance and licensing requirements primarily 
for their own self-interest. The North American Free Trade  
Agreement  (NAFTA)  has  nothing  whatsoever  to  do  with 
“free trade,” but is designed to eradicate the sovereignty of  
Canada,  Mexico  and  the  United  States  and  establish  a  
regional cartel that effectively destroys all competition and  
free trade. 
The  General  Agreement  on  Tariffs  and  Trade  (GATT)  is 
more protectionism for global cartels to ultimately destroy  
free  trade  and  eradicate  what  little  remains  of  the  
sovereignty  of  the  270+  member  nations  and  effectively 
place them all under the jurisdiction and “control” of the  
United  Nations  (UN),  the  International  Monetary  Fund  
(IMF),  the  Agency  for  International  Development  (AID), 
and the World Bank (WB.) 
What is more sickening is that GATT is 20,000 pages long  
and Congress voted on it without reading it cover to cover.  
Nobody knew what was in it except those who authored it.  
They relied on summaries and the leadership to tell them  
what was in it. It passed with little debate. How’s that for  
legislative responsibility? 26 
Free Trade = Global Cartel 
Internationalists  Destabilizing  North  America  to  
Reconstruct Regional Government 
Henry  Kissinger  said  that  NAFTA  was  the  biggest  step  
toward the New World Order. The goal of the global elite is  
to destroy all sense of nationalism, sovereignty and cultural 
origin. 
The international bankers and the global organizations they 
represent  are  the  new  conquistadors  of  Mexico,  Latin  
America and the rest of the third world (including the usA). 
-54-

PDF page 55

Chapter Four NAFTA / GATT
We'll be talking about the destabilization of Mexico and how 
it  will  affect  the  perceptions  and  borders  of  the  United 
States. 
The New World Order can play the sovereignty card both  
ways  and  is  encouraging  the  breaking  apart  of  Mexico,  
Canada and the usA. 
This will allow them to better orchestrate the reconstruction 
into  regional  governments  after  Civil  War  has  torn  the  
nations apart. 
The  New  World  Order  plan  is  not  only  to  destabilize,  
ransack  and  pillage  entire  countries,  but  also  to  see  the 
death of four to five billion people on earth. Revolution is of 
their making. 
NAFTA Enslaves Canadians, Americans & Mexicans
The majority of the people of Canada, the United States and 
Mexico  opposed  NAFTA.  We  all  have  the  same  basic  
concerns even though our countries are  all different; our  
ways of life will be destroyed by NAFTA. The whole situation 
is being engineered in such a way that they will enslave the  
people of all three countries at the same time. It is essential 
that the people of North America build bridges and organize 
communications around these issues.27 
Legislation Proposed to Review NAFTA 
One of the purposes of NAFTA is to “create an expanded and 
secure market” for goods and services. However, NAFTA is  
draining  $2.5  million  a  month  from  the  U.S.  economy,  
according to a report by Troy Underhill in Media Bypass.  
The country is has also lost 227,000 manufacturing jobs and 
300,000 high paying positions. 
Editor’s Note: During George Bush’s administration alone,  
the U.S. economy lost 2.5 millions manufacturing jobs. 
NAFTA is also supposed to “ensure a predictable framework 
for  business  planning  and  investment,”  but  there  are  no 
safeguards in the agreement to offset the negative impact of 
severe currency fluctuations. 
The U.S. has tried to protect its economy by bolstering the  
Mexican peso with $30 billion in loans. The devaluation of  
the peso has, however, canceled out any benefits the U.S.  
expected to achieve from the agreement. 
The NAFTA Accountability Act (HR 2651) is being proposed 
to assess NAFTA impact, to require further negotiation of  
certain  provisions  within  NAFTA  and  to  provide  for  
withdrawal if those provisions are not met.28 
Free Trade Policy Blasted by Former GM Executive 
“Free trade across our borders is outrageously immoral,  
economic demagoguery and an insult to the 55 men who  
gave  us  the  United  States  Constitution.”  So  says  retired 
General  Motors  senior  executive  Gus  Stelzer.  Mr.  Stelzer 
recently  received  a  tumultuous  standing  ovation  for  his  
remarks during a public debate on free trade at Chapman  
University in Orange California. 
Mr. Stelzer challenges the presumption of free traders, who 
contend consumers are best served by free trade across our 
borders. The position that consumption increases wealth is a 
delusion, he says. Instead, the American people are being  
robbed of potential wealth through free trade. 
The  policy  thwarts  the  creation  of  wealth  in  the  United 
States because it is the labor of fairly-compensated people  
that is the source of the nation's wealth, capital formation,  
tax revenue and multiplier effect. 
Furthermore, it sabotages the constitutional means provided 
to generate revenue to run the federal government. 
Since money is not coming in from tariffs on imports, the  
American  working  people,  who  are  already  making  less  
because  of  free  trade,  must  now  shoulder  the  additional 
expense of running the government via a barrage of taxes  
aimed at them. 
The  country  used  to  have  it  right,  until  1913  when  “we 
departed  from  the  concept  of  tariffs  on  imports  and  
substituted  a  tariff  on  our  own  products  in  the  form  of 
income taxes. Then in 1935, we imposed another tariff on  
ourselves under the label of ‘Social Security.’” 
In 1995 Federal, state and local governments imposed a total 
of $2.2 trillion in taxes on industry and employees, and this 
constitutes  a  tariff  exceeding  45  percent  of  our  own  
consumer and capital goods, as contrasted with our rate of  
tariffs on imports which barely reaches 2 percent. 
American consumers are further punished by a deluge of  
regulatory  codes, laws,  judicial  and  monetary  edicts  with 
which  business  must  comply.  These  “internal  tariffs”  
account for more than 80 percent of the cost of the average  
American product.29 
“No agreement with a foreign nation can confer 
power on the Congress, or on any other branch of 
government which is free from the restraints of the
Constitution.”
—U.S. Supreme Court, Reid vs. Covent, 354 U.S. 1 (1957) 30
State of New Columbia 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to Jeffrey Thayer and Melanie Miller 
for  their  research  and  commitment  to  the  sovereignty  
movement in America. Jeffrey Thayer was the first attorney 
in America to give up his bar license and become a people’s 
lawyer and researcher in sovereignty issues. He brought the 
State of New Columbia to our attention. 
In the last century since the Civil War, the global elite and  
the  sovereign  Power  structure  have  achieved  the  
consolidation  of  power  in  the  federal  United  States  
government corporation. 
This  shift  of  power  from  the  sovereign  states  and  their  
respective “state” Citizens has created a virtual dictatorship 
in the District of Columbia. To add insult to injury, and to  
further shift power into the international and global arenas, 
the District of Columbia recently reorganized as the State of 
New Columbia. 
The political relationship between the District of Columbia  
and the states of the Union has been a great mystery to most 
-55-

PDF page 56

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
people. The District of Columbia has been a federal territory 
since the Constitution was ratified in 1791. 
Jesse Jackson will appeal to the United Nations on behalf of 
the District of Columbia. Jackson is arguing that the United 
States is in violation of the Human Rights Treaty ratified by 
the Senate in 1992. 
What Mr. Jackson fails to recognize is that the District of  
Columbia cannot become a state of the Union, nor would it  
be advantageous to do so. 
Today,  there's  a  new  flag  flying  over  the  District  of  
Columbia, but it’s not the old red, white and blue American 
flag. 
In 1982, the District of Columbia established itself as the  
State  of  New  Columbia,  complete  with  a  brand-new  
constitution that bears no resemblance to the Constitution  
for the united States of America. 
The State of New Columbia is NOT the same entity as the  
City of Washington D.C., which is 75% black. 
The Bilderberg Group wants the State of New Columbia to  
be  represented  in  the  United  Nations  as  an  independent 
nation and don't care a “rat’s ass” for the black Americans  
domiciled in Washington 
D.C. Jesse  Jackson is being duped  and  doesn't  realize  it.  
Wake up Jesse! 
The District of Columbia recently became a trust territory of 
the  United  Nations,  and  the  independent  State  of  New  
Columbia in 1982 by a majority vote of the electors of the  
District of Columbia. 
The international Bilderberg Group, a bastion of the global  
elite, is behind a move to take the issue of representation for 
the  District  of  Columbia  to  the  United  Nations.  If  the  
Bilderberg  Group  is  behind  anything,  caveat  emptor,  or 
buyer beware! 
The State of New Columbia is the seat of power for the third 
super-state of the evolving global Power structure distinct  
from the federal government, and the U.S. Congress. New  
Columbia is but one of three super-states. London and the  
Vatican are the other two. 
New Columbia - London -Vatican 
Washington insiders are well aware that the name of the  
District  of  Columbia  was  changed  to  the  State  of  New  
Columbia when its new constitution was passed by a 61,405 
to 54,964 vote ratified by 116,000 “electors” in Washington 
D.C., not by any vote put to the U.S. citizens at large, on  
November 2, 1982. 
Editor’s Note: Electors, not U.S. citizens, voted on the State 
of New Columbia constitution. Now, you know who really  
has the power. 
It’s a self-governing, municipal body politic which is not a  
signatory to the U.S. Constitution, nor bound to its terms.  
New Columbia operates subject to no law except its own, the 
municipal law of the District of Columbia. 
The U.S. Congress gave itself a blank-check delegation of  
powers, authority and conscience to act as the sovereign for 
New  Columbia.  Lawmakers  have  given  themselves  a  
mandate for providing protection to children or the elderly  
or whomever they please in whatever way they deem best  
according to statutory law alone. In New Columbia you can  
forget about the  Common law concepts of sovereignty or  
unalienable rights. 
To further expand your mind, the District of Columbia, not  
being a state of the Union, is a “trust territory.” 
A trust territory is now defined in the sixth edition of Black’s 
Law  Dictionary  as  “a  territory  or  colony  placed  under  
administration of a country by the United Nations.” 
In essence, Washington D.C., the District of Columbia, has  
been  re-named  the  “State  of  New  Columbia”  and  placed 
under the administration of a country (i.e., United States  
Inc.,) by the United Nations. 
The State of New Columbia is not only a super-state, but a  
field of commerce, governed by merchants and driven by  
consumers  using  increasingly  electronic  ways  of  doing  
business.  The  rules  on  this  new  playing  field  are  the  
“municipal laws” of the District of Columbia and the State of 
New Columbia. 
“Review  the  private  boilerplate  contracts  for  obtaining 
phone  or  pager  services  and  you'll  find  legal  terms  
specifying  that  the  law  of  the  District  of  Columbia  will 
govern  all  disputes,  and  lawsuits  must  be  filed  in  the  
District of Columbia District Court.” 
The State of New Columbia will only have authority over  
legal “persons” who agree to be incorporated by Congress  
within its exclusive, legislative jurisdiction. 
In other words, U.S. citizens, corporations and commercial  
enterprises that enter various adhesion contracts with the  
State of New Columbia. 
Thus to remain free of the jurisdiction of this new super-
state, you must reclaim your sovereign American National  
OR “state” Citizenship in a sovereign state, and/or declare a 
contractual status known as sui juris. 
“In his or her own right, possessing rights to which free-
man or freewoman is entitled, to not being under the po-
wer of another as in the case of a slave, minor or the like.” 31 
American Power Structure 
Some of the American Power structure is visible through an 
alphabet  soup  of  corporations,  agencies  and  pseudo  
government institutions it has established: 
• Federal Reserve Bank (FRB) 
• Internal Revenue Service (IRS) 
• Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco & Firearms (BATF) 
• Department of the Treasury 
• Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) 
• National Security Agency (NSA) 
• Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) 
• Securities & Exchange Commission (SEC) 
• Certified Public Accountants (CPAs) 
• Food & Drug Administration (FDA) 
• Drug Enforcement Agency (DEA) 
• Wall Street Attorneys and State Bar Associations 
• Attorney Generals 
-56-

PDF page 57

Chapter Four American Power Structure 
• Department  of Justice, administrative  tribunals and  
equity/admiralty courts 
• Cooperating  local  and  State  police  Agencies,  multi-
jurisdictional task forces (MJTF) 
• State and federal prison systems 
• Federal,  State,  county  and  municipal  governments, 
and their connections with the principles/creditors of 
the United States.
“[Instead of Viewing].. .their enemy as external
operating from Moscow, Hanoi or Beijing,..
millions of Americans...[are awakening]...
to the fact that America’s primary enemy
is internal operating from New York and 
Washington D.C.”
—Anthony J. Hilder 
“Communism is not [and never was]
a creation of the masses to overthrow the
Banking establishment, but rather a creation of
the Banking establishment to
overthrow and enslave the people.”
—Anthony J. Hilder  
Executive Orders & Management Agency (FEMA) 
The executive powers that the President of the United States 
was  granted  by  the  U.S.  Congress  have  called  for  the  
suspension of all constitutional and civil rights upon the de-
claration of a “National Emergency” administered through  
the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA). 
Most people know FEMA as the friendly federal agency that 
steps  in  and  helps  people  during  floods,  hurricanes  and 
riots. 
FEMA was also created as a parallel and secret emergency  
government  located  at  an  underground  complex  at  Mt.  
Weather that would take control once a federal bankruptcy  
was declared, or some other national emergency. 
Executive Orders stem from the failure of the government to 
rescind the declaration of martial law during the Civil War.  
Executive  Orders  are  dictatorial  in  nature,  with  
extraordinary  powers being granted  to  the  President that 
supercede constitutional limitations. 
Executive  Orders (EO) must be  published  in the  Federal  
Register.  The  United  States  has  been  operating  under  a 
perpetual state of national emergency since 1933. 
For example, Ronald Reagan signed this Executive Order  
#12532 (September 1985), which is one of the many excuses 
for suspending constitutional government and maintaining 
the National Security State. Do you remember ever feeling  
threatened by South Africa? 32 
“I, Ronald Reagan, President of the United States 
of America, find that the policies and action of the 
Government of South Africa constitute an unusual 
and extraordinary threat to the foreign policy and 
economy of the United States and hereby declare 
a national emergency to deal with that threat.” 
These Executive Powers are not limited to wartime. Using  
emergency powers, the President can seize property, control 
the  production  of  industrial  and  agricultural  goods,  seize 
commodities being hoarded, assign military forces abroad  
without the consent of Congress, institute martial law, close 
all  banks  and  regulate  withdrawals  from  banks,  prohibit 
unauthorized  transportation,  prohibit  use  of  private  
telephones and other communications equipment.33 
• E.O.  12148—FEMA  national  security  emergency,  such 
as:  national  disaster,  social  unrest,  insurrection,  or  
national financial crisis. 
• E.O.  10995 —“...  provides  for  the  seizure  of  all  
communications media in the United States.” 
• E.O. 10997—“... provides for the seizure of all electric  
power,  petroleum,  gas,  fuels and  minerals,  both  public 
and private.” 
• E.O.  10998—“...  provides  for  the  seizure  of  all  food  
supplies and resources, public and private, and all farms, 
lands, and equipment.” 
• E.O. 10999—“... provides for the seizure of all means of  
transportation, including personal cars, trucks or vehicles 
of any kind and total control over all highways, seaports,  
and waterways.” 
• E.O. 11000—“... provides for the seizure of all American 
people  for  work  forces  under  federal  supervision,  
including splitting up of families if the government has  
to.” 
• E.O. 11001—“... provides for government seizure of all  
health, education and welfare functions.” 
• E.O.  11002—“...  designates  the  postmaster  general  to 
operate a national registration of all persons.” Under this 
order, you would  report to your local post office to be  
separated  and  assigned  to  a  new  area.  Here  is  where 
families would be separated. 
• E.O. 11003—“... provides for the government to take over 
ALL  airports  and  aircraft,  commercial,  public  and  
private.” 
• E.O. 11004—“... provides for the Housing and Finance  
Authority to relocate communities, designate areas to be  
abandoned and establish new locations for populations.” 
• E.O. 11005—“... provides for the government to take over 
railroads, inland waterways, and public storage facilities.” 
• E.O.  11051—“...  the  office  of  Emergency  Planning  has 
complete authorization to put the above orders into effect 
in time of increased international tension or economic or 
financial crisis.” 
All  of  the  above  executive  orders  were  combined  by  
President NIXON into Executive Order 11490, which allows 
all of this to take place, if a national emergency is declared  
by the President. 
The burning and insurrection in Los Angeles in the case of  
Rodney King could have executed (and partially did execute) 
these Executive Orders. 
Concentration Camps in America 
President Reagon had reactivated 10 huge prison camps at  
key  defense  facilities  designed  to  hold  25,000  civilian  
prisoners. 
A new concentration camp in Alaska with barracks, mess  
halls,  fencing  roped  with  barb  wire  will  hold  500,000  
-57-

PDF page 58

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
prisoners for slave labor to build pipelines, and mine for  
precious metals. 
An Executive Order signed by then President George Bush  
in  1989  authorized  the  FEMA  to  build  43  primary  
internment  camps  each  having  a  capacity  of  35,000  to  
45,000 prisoners. 
It also authorized hundreds of secondary facilities. Several of 
these facilities can accommodate 100,000 prisoners. These  
facilities  have  been  completed  and  many  are  already  
manned but as yet contain no prisoners. 
FEMA  has  been  authorized  for  the  past  15  years  by  
Presidential Executive Orders to confiscate all property from 
the American People, and separate families in “internment  
camps.” 
They are called “relocation camps” by the government for  
assignment to work camps. 
Two of the  state  prisons in Georgia  are  currently empty,  
although manned by a minimal number of staff, have been  
setup  and  intentionally  unpopulated  by  prisoners  just  to 
support this political policy. 34 
•  Executive Order 12919 —”National Defense Industrial 
Resources Preparedness” 
Signed  by  President  Clinton  (June  3,  1994),  delegates  
authorities,  responsibilities  and  allocations  of  FEMA’s  
Executive Orders for the confiscation of all property from  
the American people, and their re-location and assignment  
to ‘labor’ camps. 
The Executive Order also supersedes or revokes eleven (11)  
previous Executive  Orders [from 1939 through 1991] and  
amends Executive Order 10789 and 11790. 
This  Executive  Order  is  a  declaration  of  war  against  the 
American people by the secret government of the United  
States in concert with the United Nations. 
Operation Dragnet 
Janet Reno can implement this operation upon receiving  
one call from the President. Arrest warrants will be issued  
via computer to round-up over 1 million patriotic Americans 
who may ‘resist’ the New World Order. 
Operation Rolling Thunder 
Reno  and  Benson  have  mentioned  this  operation  which 
comprises county-wide sweeps of house to house, dynamic  
entry, search and seizures for all guns and food stockpiles by 
BATF, state national guard, activity duty soldiers, as well as 
local  police.  This  function  is  also  run  and  coordinated  
through FEMA. 
Public Law 100-690 
Banned  almost  ALL  RELIGIOUS  GATHERINGS  
(not  yet  enforced.).  The  Department  of  the  Army,  Com-
manding General, U.S. Forces Command, Fort McPherson,  
Georgia is the executive and implementing agency. 
The responsible agency within U.S. Army Forces Command 
was what used to be known as the Deputy Chief of Staff for  
Operations,  Plans  Division  (DCSOPS,  Plans),  which  was 
changed several years ago to J-3 after the Headquarters be-
came a joint headquarters. 
They keep on file copies of all FEMA Emergency Manage -
ment Operation Plans, including those plans developed by  
the Army to support the FEMA plan to eliminate the U.S.  
Constitution upon implementation. 
According  to  current  plans,  the  Constitution  will  be  
temporarily  discontinued  and  shelved  until  the  real  or  
perceived  and  declared  threat  has  been  neutralized.  But 
once  shelved,  as  with  almost  every  other  action  of  the  
Government, it stays shelved. 
Secret Underground Bases and Spy Satellites 
There have been documented over 60 secret, virtual cities,  
underground,  build  by  the  government,  Federal  Reserve 
Bank  owners,  and  high-ranking  members  of  the  
government. Some of these under-ground areas can be seen 
in Kansas City, Missouri and Kansas City, Kansas. 
In  additional,  there  exist  underground  Satellite  Tracking 
Facilities which have the ability to punch your 911 address  
into the computer and a satellite can within seconds bring a 
camera to  bear on your property to  the  point  that  those  
monitoring can read a license number on an automobile in  
your driveway. 
These facilities have, as of Oct. 1, 1994, been turned over to  
the (foreign power of the) United Nations. 
Year 2000 Crisis Likely 
It is highly likely, that the federal United States government 
will be foreclosed upon by the international bankers when  
the federal deficit reaches Ø16 trillion dollars (circa 2000). 
The same scenario occurred with the former Soviet Union  
when they went bankrupt. At that time a state of national  
emergency will be declared by the President. 
All civil and unalienable sovereign rights and due process  
under the law will be suspended indefinitely. 
The Constitution and Bill of Rights will be suspended again. 
United Nations “peacekeeping” forces will be used to occupy 
the united states of America to keep the “peace.” 
The  lack  of  serious  political  action  to  avert  the  Y2K  
computer  crisis  gives  reason  to  believe  this  may  be  a  
comparable world event to orchestrate a global emergency  
to usher in the New World Order simultaneously with the  
declared bankruptcy and dissolution of federal, State and  
local  governments,  and  the  reestablishment  of  regional  
world government. 
Editor’s Note: Y2K was a non-event as most of know. 
The Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) was  
established to oversee the country when the bankruptcy and 
martial law was finally declared. 
The  bankruptcy  has  been largely  kept  secret for over  65  
years. The following are speculations of what could occur  
when the federal bankruptcy is openly declared. 
The principals/creditors of the federal United States are at  
war with the American people with the full cooperation of  
the bankrupt United States corporation. 
-58-

PDF page 59

Chapter Four Executive Orders & Management Agency (FEMA) 
America  will  be  soon  governed  under  a  one-world  
government dictatorship, a high-tech, totalitarian Attorney-
Police-Prison  State,  a  “communistic”  country  foreclosed  
upon by the international bankers, and policed by United  
Nations troops and federal troops. 
Whether or not these postulations become reality or not,  
depends on what we do today. Is this the kind of America  
you want to live in? It’s right around the corner. The writing 
is on the wall. In fact, it’s between the lines of the news  
everyday.35
Federal Government As Organized Crime 
If the truth was ever told, and We the People could hear,  
about the covert and criminal activities of those acting on  
behalf  of  our  federal  government,  there  would  be  a  
revolution tomorrow. 
The  truth  being,  the  scandalous  activities  of  our  elected 
representatives  and  other  federal  officials  who  have  pro-
fiteered at public expense, and engaged in the grand theft of 
our country, our assets and our natural-born rights. 
From the theft of the Savings & Loans, BCCI, the systematic 
looting of Chapter 11 assets, the theft of Inslaw software by  
the Department of Justice, October Surprise, Iran-Contra,  
Watergate, and wars of aggression around the world, the  
federal United States has a poor track record in the second  
half of the 20th Century.36 
Our failure as Americans to speak out and to act respon-
sibly  has  escalated  our  political,  social,  and  economic  
problems to the point of crippling this once great nation. 
Everyone in positions of power knows that the American  
people  are  paying  dearly  for  tolerating  this  outrageous  
corruption, yet We the People remain indifferent, like cattle 
going to slaughter. 
Vegetating in front of the television, and not disturbing the  
status quo will guarantee that everything will get worse. 
Most  people  do  not  perceive  this  criminal  behavior  and 
misconduct as a threat to themselves, thus they are content 
to do nothing. 
The  massive  ignorance  and  indifference  to  government  
misconduct by the American people makes their criminal  
behavior more profitable, and encourages its proliferation  
from the higher echelons of government down to the street  
level. 
We are generating criminal behavior at all levels of society in 
an ethical and moral vacuum that supports the myth that  
crime does in fact pay. 
This  massive  ignorance  and  indifference  also  makes  
attempts  by  investigators,  honest  government  employees, 
and informants and whistleblowers to correct the criminal  
behavior difficult if not futile. 
The Power structure is presently so corrupt that it cannot  
and will not correct itself until the people speak out, take  
serious action to reapply the checks and balances that limit  
government, and restore a constitutional Republic. 
We  the  People  must  restore  our  sovereignty  and  take  
responsibility for ensuring that the law of the land is obeyed 
by the government, as well as the people. 
It is essential that a majority of the American people become 
aware of the well-orchestrated criminal behavior involving  
high-level  government  personnel,  and  to  motivate  the  
American  people  to  take  action  and  bring  a  halt  to  the 
destruction of the values that once made the united states of 
America a great country. 
There must be a revolution against government corrup-tion 
and  an  unprecedented  ousting  of  federal  officials  never  
before witnessed in the united states of America. 
The federal United States government has lost all credibility 
by  its  inaction  in  correcting  systemic  problems,  rampant 
criminal behaviors, and by neglecting its duty and office as  
specified by the Constitution for the usA. 
By acting so irresponsibly and being unaccountable for its  
actions, the “District of Columbia” has become a “District of 
Criminals” operating outside the law of the land. 
It seems that the only people who aren’t aware of the sinister 
practices by government personnel are the American people, 
who have not yet been touched by the long arm of tyranny  
that will eventually be at their door. 
Modeled after the famous quotation by Martin Niemoeller 
when the Nazi’s finally came after the Jews: 
“I didn’t speak up when the secret government
brought about wars in Laos, Burma, Vietnam,
[E. Timor], and Central America.
I didn’t speak out about the deaths of 58,000
Americans in Vietnam, or the tens of thousands
of CIA-directed assassinations in
Central and South America.
I didn’t speak out when the savings and
loans were looted.
I didn’t speak out [or listen] when courageous
individuals spoke out about the
October Surprise operation.
I didn’t speak up when...people reported the CIA
drug trafficking into the United States.
I didn’t speak up when I learned of the looting
of people’s assets in Chapter 11 by corrupt
federal judges and others.”
“I chose to remain ignorant about the depth of
corruption by government officials and judges.
I ignored the pattern of cover-up and criminal
activities by members of Congress.
I ignored my responsibilities as a Citizen, and
was indifferent to the tragic plight of those
people who were directly affected by the
massive corruption in government.
-59-

PDF page 60

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
I shirked my responsibilities by eagerly believing
the disinformation and denials given by the
media and federal officials.
I am now paying the consequences, and I share
the blame for what is happening
to the United States,
[and] to the American people.” 
—Rodney Stich, Defrauding America 37 
The  federal  United  States  government  has  become  a  
criminal  enterprise  headed  by  the  misnamed  Justice  
Department  and  the  CIA  with  the  full  knowledge  and  
complicity of the Legislative, Executive and Judicial branch 
of the federal and state governments, and the mainstream  
media. 
How has this happened in the once great united states of  
America? 38 
Organized  crime  has  been  operating  in  and  around  the  
White House and the U.S. Congress for over two decades.  
Both George Bush and Bill Clinton were key players in the  
Mena,  Arkansas  cocaine  smuggling  operation,  laundering 
money  for  covert  operations  and  for  building  political  
empires. Bringing an indictment against these traitors is the 
true test of the integrity of our legal system. There is enough 
evidence to fill a football stadium, yet not one indictment  
can  be  brought.  The  White  House  has  been  harboring  
serious criminal activity for decades. 
Our system is as bankrupt and corrupt as the morals and  
ethics  of  our  leaders.  Many  of  these  men  should  be  
impeached  and  sent to  prison. “Three Strikes and  You’re  
Out” should  be  applied  first  and  foremost to  our elected  
representatives. 
If the professional politicians in the U.S. Congress had the  
courage to speak the truth and get off the dole, this country 
could turn around. Money is still the primary inducement  
for treason.35 
I have little interest in streamlining government
or in making it more efficient, for I mean to reduce 
its size. I do not undertake to promote welfare,
for I propose to extend freedom.
My aim is not to pass laws, but to repeal them.
It is not to inaugurate new programs, but to cancel 
old ones that do violence to the Constitution,
or that have failed in their purpose, or that impose 
on the people an unwarranted financial burden.
I will not attempt to discover whether legislation 
is ‘needed’ before I have first determined  whether 
it is constitutionally permissible.
And if I should later be attacked for neglecting 
my constituents’ ‘interests,’ I shall reply that I 
was informed their main interest is liberty and 
that in that cause I am doing the very best I can.
—Barry Goldwater 
National Security State and CIA 
Did you know that the government can use your household  
or office garbage to incriminate you, including your medical 
records,  psychiatrist’s  or  your  attorney’s  private  notes?  
Customs agents are routinely searching passengers leaving  
the  country  for  smuggled  items,  including  excess  cash.  
Foreign mail is opened and bank tellers are being ordered to 
report suspicious transactions. 
The  National  Security  Agency  (NSA)  is  capable  of  
monitoring  phone  calls  between  the  United  States  and  
foreign nations. 
The  Computer  Matching  and  Privacy  Act  gives  the  
government  absolute  authority  and  discretion  to  wiretap 
phones and plant bugs in homes and businesses without the 
knowledge or consent of those being monitored.15 
The Digital Telephony Bill (HR 4922), passed by the House 
(Oct. 5, 1994), created and funded a national system for the 
interception of digital and other communications. 
It will allow the easy isolation of individual communications 
for government wiretapping purposes, pursuant to a court  
order or other lawful authorization. 
Telephone  companies  that  do  not  comply  or  assist  the  
government  will  be  shut  down.  Clipper  chips  have  been 
designed to be installed in all electronic devices including  
computers, telephones, fax machines and televisions so that 
the  government  can  monitor  your  communications  
remotely. Look for these to be legislated into existence soon.
“A revolutionary change, permitting law
enforcement agencies to pass around
investigative information, much of it rumor and
gossip over a national computer system
run by Big Brother.”
—Representative Don Edwards (D-CA) 
National Security Directives (NSD) issued by the National  
Security Agency do not have to be reported, reviewed, made 
available to anyone or even acknowledged that they exist. 
Over 500 secret orders can also be invoked by the President, 
including  the  total  censorship  of  all  devices  capable  of  
emitting electromagnetic radiation.36 
The  CIA  was  legislated  into  existence  via  the  National  
Security  Act  (1947)  with  limited  statutory  authority.37  It 
originally required that any covert action taken by the CIA  
must be authorized by the National Security Council. 
The NSA originally provided for checks and balances that  
have  become  meaningless  today.  The  CIA  has  taken  on 
functions never intended by the NSA, and has consistently  
breeched its mandate. 
After  WWII  many  former  Nazi  intelligence  officers  were 
brought  to  the  United  States  and  placed  into  various  
intelligence agencies, including the Office of Naval Intelli-
gence, and the CIA. 38 Having infiltrated many key  posi-
tions in government agencies and private enterprises with  
-60-

PDF page 61

Chapter Four National Security State and CIA 
people loyal to various CIA hierarchies, the CIA represents  
the real Power structure in the United States. 39 
The CIA went underground when President Jimmy Carter  
ordered  the  disbanding  of  its  covert  operations  in  the  
seventies until Reagan’s election restored CIA operations. 
There are three factions in the CIA that are often fighting  
each other. Faction-One is controlled by the Department of 
Justice and the White House. Faction-Two is controlled by  
the Office of Naval Intelligence, often at odds with Faction-
One. Faction Three is a small number of former Office of  
Strategic Services (OSS) personnel.40 
Today, the CIA has become so powerful that it can destroy  
any politician who seriously questions its activities. 
“The National Security State uses fascism to 
protect capitalism while they say they’re protecting
democracy from communism.”
—Michael Parenti 47 
The  CIA  conspires with  underworld  figures including the  
Italian and Jewish Mafia to carry out all sorts of criminal  
activities both abroad and in the united states of America.  
President Dwight Eisenhower warned the American people 
of the dangers imposed by the military-industrial complex,  
which included the CIA. 
Mind Control and the Global Manipulators 
A notorious center of mind control and time travel research 
on the eastern end of Long Island, New York is Montauk.  
Preston Nichols discovered a blocking frequency jamming  
the minds of psychics he was working with.
A blocking frequency put around this planet to disconnect  
humanity  from  the  other  dimensions  is  like  being  an  
astronaut on the moon being cut off from Mission Control. 
Like radio or television waves broadcasted from a transmit-
ter and decoded by a radio or television set, the human mind 
decodes thought-waves broadcast by the universe. 
Some people have their sets tuned for other frequencies and 
dimensions and are considered talented psychics, intuitives 
or clairvoyants. These are talents once common to the entire 
human  species  that  have  been  blocked,  jammed  or  
programmed out of us by the global manipulators. 
The  CIA,  and  other  intelligence  communities,  have  long 
engaged in mind control experiments: LSD and psychedelic 
experiments  in  the  sixties;  HAARP  blasting  human  
population  centers  and  the  natural  environment  with  
electromagnetic radiation; training assassins for their dirty  
work,  and  boot  camp  for  the  new  enlistees  and  cannon 
fodder. 
Secret Government Directives Behind Airport I.D. 
Check 
Reporters who follow federal FOIA issues may be interested 
in recent efforts by privacy advocates to get the government 
to release a secret directive that the airlines rely on as the  
basis for demanding that passengers show an official photo 
ID before boarding their flight. 
Some  privacy  advocates  consider  the  ID  requirement  on 
domestic  flights  an  unnecessary  intrusion  into  the  
passenger's privacy, since the metal detectors and luggage  
screening equipment that is already in place is sufficient to  
ensure the security of air travel. 
While  airline  officials  blame  the  FAA  for  the  photo  ID  
requirement, the FAA is refusing to make public the secret  
directive that the airlines say they are implementing. 
This, of course, raises questions as to why the directive itself 
is  such  a  secret.  From  the  passenger's  perspective,  the  
airlines are saying “the FAA makes us do it,” but the FAA  
says “no” when  asked  to  produce  the  document that  the  
airlines claim requires them to ask for ID. 
Privacy attorneys Robert Ellis Smith and Lee Tien have filed 
separate FOIA requests to obtain the FAA directive. 
Both FOIA requests were rejected, and Smith and Tien are  
doing more legal research to determine if there is sufficient 
grounds for a lawsuit. 
Meanwhile, passengers who refuse to show a photo ID, have 
in a few cases been prevented from boarding, subjected to  
abuse  by  airline  officials,  or  treated  with  suspicion  for  
exercising their Constitutional right to privacy. 
Even more confusing, some passengers are not being asked 
for ID prior to boarding. 48
“For some time I have been disturbed by 
the way the CIA has been diverted from 
its original assignment.
It has become an operational and at times a
policy making arm of the government...”
—President Harry Truman 49 
-61-

PDF page 62

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources
SOVEREIGN POWER STRUCTURES 
1. Sourced from John LeCarre, The Russia House. 
2. Sourced from Allen W. Dulles (CFR). 
3. Sourced  from  testimony  before  a  Senate  Foreign  
Relations  Committee.  These  hearing  occurred  on  
February 2,3,6,8,9,13,15,17, and 20th, 1950. They were 
sealed for 75 years; Sourced from John Prukop writing 
for The Free American (December 1997, p.17). 
4. Sourced from Jan van Helsing’s Secret Societies and  
Their  Power  in  the  20th  Century.  Orders:  A  &  R  
Specialty Research, P.O. Box 5447 Pompano Beach, FL 
33074; (954) 785-8432; (954) 946-6912fax. Reviewed 
by Shay McNamara in NANS, Spring ‘97, p.125. 
5. Sourced from David Icke, The Truth Shall Set You Free 
(Bridge of Love, Cambridge, 1995). 
6. For more on the  role of women, goddesses and  the  
feminine in “herstory,” read Riane Eisler, The Chalice  
& the Blade, (Harper San Francisco, 1987) & Clarissa  
Pinkola  Este,  Women  Who  Run  With  the  Wolves,  
(Ballantine Books, 1992). 
7. Sourced  from  Alex  Christopher,  Pandora's  Box..  See 
also Jan van Helsing’s Secret Societies and Their Power 
in the 20th Century. 
8. Sourced from Neal Wilgus, The Illuminoids (Sun Press, 
Albuquerque, New Mexico, 1977). 
9. Sourced  from Robert Anton Wilson Cosmic  Trigger:  
The Final Secret of the Illuminati (Pocket Books, New  
York, p.263). 
10. See  also  Anthony  C.  Sutton's  Wall  Street  And  The  
Bolshevik  Revolution  (Veritas  Publishing,  Morley,  
Western Australia, 1981, p 49-50). 
11. Sourced from Alexander Christopher,Pandora's Box, p.
82-83. 
12. Ibid, p.144. 
13. Sourced from NPR's All Things Considered. 
14. Sourced  from  H.L.  Mencken.  See  also:  
http://www.freedomsnest.com/fn/menhl.  html OR  
http://www.antiquarian.com/historicana/l 
it/mencken.htm  
15. Sourced from Special House Committee to Investigate 
Tax Exempt Foundations (1953) under B. Carrol Reece 
of  Tennessee;  William  H.  McIllhany  II,  The  Tax-
Exempt Foundations (1988) 
16. Ibid 
17. Sourced  from  Buckminster  Fuller,  Critical  Path  (St. 
Martins  Press,  New  York,  p.  72).  See  also:  
http://world.std.com/~brd/bucky.html  
18. Sourced from the  great statesman,  Barry Goldwater,  
With No Apologies.
19. See also James Perloff, The Shadows of Power: The  
Council  on  Foreign  Relations  and  the  American  
Decline (Appleton, WI, Western Islands, USA, 1988).  
He read every issue of the CFR published magazine  
Foreign Affairs and his comments and conclusions are 
contained in the book.; See also Phyllis Schafly  and  
Chester Ward, Rear Admiral VSN (Ret), Kissinger on  
the Couch, (Arlington House, New Rochelle, New York, 
1975).  Admiral  Chester  Ward,  a  former  U.S  Judge  
Advocate General of the Navy, was a member of CFR  
for  sixteen  years.  He  said  the  purpose  of  the  
organization was the “submergence of US sovereignty  
and national  independence into an all-powerful one-
world government.” 
20. Sourced  from  the  political  visionary  George  Orwell, 
1984. 
21. Sourced  from  Gary  Allen,  None  Dare  Call  it  
Conspiracy, (Concord Press, Rossmar, California, 1971, 
p.87);  See  also  The  Constitution  in  Crisis  and  The 
Secret  Government  (television  programs  by  Bill  
Moyers);  Sourced  from  Study  #7  published  by  the  
Council for Foreign Relations (CFR) on November 11,  
1959;  Regarding  the  power  structure,  see  also  
CFR/Trilateral/New  World  Order  Connection  charts 
published  by  the  Fund  to  Restore  an  Educated  
Electorate  (map  of  the  visible  aspect  of  the  power  
structure); Secret Treaty of Verona, U.S. Congressional 
Record,  Senate,  1916,  p.6781,  and  the  American  
Diplomatic  Code,  Vol.  2,  1778-1884,  Elliott,  p.179  
(conspiracy by monarchies and the church to destroy  
the  representative  governments  of  the  sovereign  
people) 
22. Sourced from Edward Luttwak, The Coup d' etat. 
23. Regarding power structures, see also Quigley, Clinton, 
Straight  &  Reich  by  Jim  Martin,  Flatlands  ,  p.40;  
Carroll  Quigley,  Tragedy  &  Hope:  A  History  of  the 
World  in  Our  Time  (lauded  research  theorist  
investigating the Rhodes-Milner group, an upper-crust 
cabal with  financial  and  matrimonial  connections to 
the world’s most wealthy and powerful; the function of 
Rhodes  scholarships  to  identify  future  leaders;  
revealing the plan to create a one-world government  
based  on  British  Commonwealth  rules);  Mihajlo  
Mesarovic  &  Eduard  Pestel,  Directors,  Regionalized 
and  Adaptive  Model  of  the  Global  World  System  
published by the Club of Rome, September 17, 1973 (a 
confidential report and strategy for survival project). 
24. Sourced from Multiple Land Use Review, March/April 
1996;  See  also  Treason  in  High  Places  by  William  
Cooper, Behold A Pale Horse, pp.239249 (comments  
on  the  United  Nations  Treaty,  the  United  Nations  
Participation  Act  Vs.  the  sovereignty  of  the  United 
States of America). 
25. Sourced  from  NANS,  Spring  ‘97,  p.27;  Reviewed  by 
Shay McNamara; Lansing Celebrates United Nations  
Day  by  Gregory  Allan,  The  American’s  Bulletin  
(November 1996);  
26. See  also  GATT:  The  Conquistadors  of  the  Next  
Millennium by Joseph Wanzala, Discourse Magazine  
(September 1993, p.20) (new circuits of imperialism);  
U.S.  Constitution  Invalidates  NAFTA:  An  
Internationalist  Agenda  To  Change  Concepts  of  
Sovereignty by Iain C.L. Poole, Perceptions, (Summer  
1994, p.13) (U.S. Constitution doesn't give the federal  
government  the  power  to  surrender  United  States  
sovereignty and sign the NAFTA agreement); HR 499  
was recently introduced by Peter DeFazio (D-Ore) to  
repeal  NAFTA;  See  also  Aaron Russo,  Mad  As Hell  
(Video)(Max & Sam TV Inc.,) on his dramatization of  
the 20,000 pages of GATT. 
27. Sourced from NANS, Spring ‘96, 
28. Ibid; Media Bypass (March, 1996). 
29. Sourced from The Nightmare of Camelot: An Expose of 
the Free Trade Trojan Horse by Gus Stelzer is available 
by calling (800) 939-9827; Media Bypass (May 1996); 
Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
30. Reid vs. Covert, 354 U.S. 1(1957) 
31. Sourced from Jeffrey Thayer, Perceptions Magazine. 
-62-

PDF page 63

Chapter Four National Security State and CIA 
32. EO#12532 (September 1985); Sourced from Behold A  
Pale  Horse,  by  William  Cooper,  p.  111  (Executive  
Orders  must  be  published  in  the  Federal  Register). 
Regarding FEMA, see also H.R. 4079 & FEMA: Federal 
Emergency Management Agency by William Cooper,  
Behold A Pale Horse, p.121; FEMA: Fact, Fantasy or  
Failed Democracy? by R. Louis Richards, North Coast  
XPress, June/July 1994 
33. See  also  EO#12919,  National  Defense  Industrial  
Resources  Preparedness;  Sourced  from  the  Federal 
Register,  (June  7,  1994).  The  Presidents  signature  
appears  to  be  missing  on  this  one.  Who's  really  in 
charge in the White House? 
34. Sourced from the Internet. 
35. Ibid. 
36. Sourced  from  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  
(1994), p.238 (standard disinformation and cover-up  
tactics for discrediting testimony that might implicate  
high-level government officials in criminal activity has 
kept  the  public  sheltered  from  the  truth  for  
generations);  See  also  Book  Details  Endemic  
Government  Corruption  by  John  Austin,  HIS  Inc.  
Features (review of Defrauding  America); Regarding  
Inslaw, see also Software Stolen from Inslaw Was Used 
to  Penetrate  Banks,  The  Daily  Citizen,  February  9, 
1994. 
37. Sourced  from  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  
(1994), Introduction; See also What Uncle Sam Really 
Wants by Noam Chomsky, Odonian Press, 1986-1992  
(progressive view on United States foreign policy and  
the institutionalized aggression towards countries who 
dissent  from  the  New  World  Order);  Low  Intensity 
Democracy: The New Face of Global Domination by  
William  I.  Robinson,  Covert  Action,  #50  p.40  (the 
myth of exporting democracy); Rights Advocates Rank 
More  Nations  Not  Free,  Associated  Press,Register-
Guard. 
38. See also Organized Crime in the Justice Department,  
Sacramento Bee, Oct. 27, 1991; See also Rodney Stitch, 
Defrauding  America  (1994),  p.279  (on  the  Justice  
Department  retaliation  against  the  Christic  Institute 
when they exposed the atrocities associated with CIA  
activities  in  Central  America),  pp.370-399  (Justice  
Department involvement with stolen Inslaw software  
reconfigured for intelligence communities worldwide), 
pp.464-488  (federal  government  as  criminal  
enterprise).  (Rodney  Stitch  and  Lyndon  LaRouche  
were two or hundreds of examples of whistleblowers  
who were forced into bankruptcy then politically and  
economically attacked by the Bankruptcy courts). 
39. See also Connie Chung, Eye to Eye, June 17, 1993 (drug 
trafficking into the US in military aircraft); 60 Minutes, 
November 21, 1993 (filmed several DEA officials and  
agents  describing  smuggling  of  large  quantities  of  
cocaine by the CIA into the US); Associated Press, May 
3, 1993 (reported cooperation by U.S. Customs agents  
in  drug  trafficking);  Clinton  Chronicles  (video  
portraying Clintons political machine and the financial 
involvement in drug money laundering and a blind eye 
turned  to  Mena,  Arkansas);  Spider's  Web  by  Alan  
Friedman;  Compromised  by  Terry  Reed  &  John  
Cummings; The Mafia & the CIA & George Bush by  
Pete  Brewton;  Deep  Politics  by  Peter  Dale  Scott;  
Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  (1994),  pp.199, 
293, 327. 
40. Sourced from National Security Agency and Computer 
Matching and Privacy Act. 
41. Digital Telephony Bill (H.R. 4922) passed on Oct. 5,  
1994 sourced from Perceptions, May/June 1995, p.80; 
See also Technology & Liberty: Police State Plans by  
Clark Matthews, The Spotlight, February 28, 1994, p.6 
(Zimmermans PGP software to insure privacy on the  
INTERNET).  He  is  now  being  persecuted  by  the  so 
called Justice Department for having dared to bypass  
their  surveillance  equipment  and  offer  encryption  
software to the public. By the way, he won that one! 
42. Sourced from Behold A Pale Horse, by William Cooper, 
p. 111 (national security directives are not published  
anywhere); Rodney Stitch, Defrauding America (1994), 
p.346 (full text of a standard CIA secrecy agreement)  
and p.346 (portions of the National Security Act); See  
also What Uncle Sam Really Wants by Noam Chomsky, 
Odonian  Press,  pp.8-10  (National  Security  Council  
Memorandum  68  (1950)  written  by  Dean  Acheson, 
Paul  Nitze  &  Policy  Planning  Study  23  written  by  
George  Kennan  were  the  implementing  policies  for 
Soviet-American foreign policy which perpetuated the 
arms  race  and  the  eventual  bankruptcy  of  both  
countries); The National Security State, by Gore Vidal, 
Organica, Autumn 1993, p.4 (on the American empire). 
Regarding CIA experimentation and using the public  
as  guinea  pigs,  see  also  the  article  Microwave  
Harassment  &  Mine-Control  Experimentation  by  
Julianne  McKinney,  Electronic  Surveillance  Project, 
Association of National Security Alumni. 
43. Sourced  from  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  
(1994), p.345. 
44. Ibid, p.348. 
45. Sourced from L.Fletcher Prouty. Prouty is supposedly  
the  deep cover CIA  operative  that  was  portrayed  in 
Oliver Stones movie JFK. 
46. See  also  Deadly  Deceits  by  Ralph  W.  McGehee  
(insiders  story  of  the  CIA);  A  sworn  Affidavit  by  
Gunther Russbacher, former deep-cover CIA operative 
sourced  from  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  America  
(1994), p.181 (CIA scheme for creating an unlimited  
money supply after learning how the Federal Reserve  
operated  by  fleecing the  Savings & Loans), p.185  (a  
database called Black Flag located on a Cray computer 
in  DC  is  accessed  through  a  government  Sentry  
Terminal and contains a list of judges, trustees, law  
firms  and  attorneys who  covertly  work  to  carry  out 
Justice Department and CIA activities) (for the bold  
and  somewhat  crazy  here's  the  access  code:  
3A46915W), p.227 (competing factions of the CIA); See 
also  The  Banks  and  the  CIA,  Cash  and  Carry,  
Penthouse, September 1989; p.192 (CIA operations are 
funded from a front organization called Shamrock), p.
193  (huge  sums  of  money  looted  from  HUD  and  
Savings & Loans scandals are stored in hundreds of  
trusts recorded in Baca County, Springfield, Colorado).
47. Sourced from Michael Parenti, International Distress  
Signal, Pacifica Radio. 
48. Sourced  from  an  article  by  Audrie  Krause;  Contact: 
NetAction, 601 Van Ness Ave., No. 631, San Francisco, 
CA  9410  (415)  775-8674.  (415)  6733813fax.  
http://www.netaction.org  
49. Sourced from Washington Post, Dec. 21, 1963.
-63-

PDF page 65

Chapter Five Conspiracy vs. Fact: Who Benefits from Terrorism? 
Conspiracy vs. Fact: Who Benefits from 
Terrorism? 
“The propaganda and double-think media
machine is working overtime to deceive the 
American people into believing the militias, 
sovereign Citizens, Common law courts are 
somehow evil and anti-government terrorists.
Sounds reminiscent of the "evil empire" 
come home to roost in America.”
—Johnny Liberty 
Editor’s Note: The following commentary was inspired by  
film reviews I’ve been doing while simultaneously searching 
for links and patterns to the news over the INTERNET. Over 
the last two years, there is a pattern of increased domestic  
terrorist  activity,  increased  media  preoccupation  with  
terrorism  and  increased  government  cover-ups  and  
suppression of evidence to secure convictions in these cases. 
Who  benefits  from  terrorism?  Do  the  terrorists  or  their 
“cause”  actually  benefit,  OR  does  the  media  and  the  
government benefit? You decide. We know for certain that  
nothing in politics or global affairs happens by accident. 
Murder of Gordon Kahl 
The murder of tax-protester Gordon Kahl by government  
agents  on February  13th,  1983  in  Medina,  North  Dakota 
signaled  the  watershed  event  for  the  modern  “patriot”  
movement  in  America.  White,  middle-class  America  had 
been increasingly upset about the decline in the standard of 
living,  the  increasing  bite  of  the  taxman  and  numerous 
bankruptcies  and  foreclosures  that  disrupted  the  
comfortable lives of family farmers in the Midwest. 
The mergers and acquisitions of large corporate farms was  
the  direct  result  of  money  market  manipulation  by  the  
bankers forcing thousands of mid-western farmers to lose  
their property during the mid-seventies. 
They  marched  on  Washington  D.C.  led  by  Dr.  Eugene  
Schroder, to protest, but the Congress turned a deaf ear on  
its most loyal constituency. Dr. Schroder has since cham-
pioned the research on War & Emergency Powers Acts that  
have robbed We the People of our constitutionally-protected 
rights. 
Now, the government and the  police had  for generations  
waged a not-so-secret war against black Americans, native  
Americans, union organizers, civil rights organizers and just 
about  anybody  else  who  challenged  the  authority  of  
centralized government, but this was different.
It  wasn't  an  attack  against  a  minority  group.  In  the  
government's mind, attacking minorities is justified because 
they can never become the political majority and do serious 
damage to the system. 
The  murder  of  Gordon  Kahl  wasn't  a  racial  issue,  but  a 
political issue. Fed up with government being irresponsive  
to the people, he had turned to the study of law to fight the  
IRS. He was popularizing legal remedies to reverse the trend 
of big government, and was stepping on some pretty big toes 
in the process. 
This event marked the desperation of the centralized gov-
ernment to maintain law and order and keep a lid on the  
fraud it had been perpetrating on the American people. 
The lid was about to be lifted and the government would be 
caught raiding the  chicken coup. Like  a game of musical  
chairs, nobody likes having no place to sit when the music  
stops. The music was about to stop. 
When  it's  most  loyal  constituency,  white  middle-class  
America stopped paying their taxes and caught on to what  
was really going on behind closed doors — big government  
and the big business that leaches off it would be dead. 
So  something  had  to  be  done.  Gordon  Kahl  had  to  be  
stopped. Somebody orchestrated this event, fully ten years  
before Waco & Ruby Ridge. 
Excessive force was used to serve a bogus search warrant  
upon this white, middle-class and Christian tax protester in 
North  Dakota.  It  signaled  a  revolution  in  process  that  
continues to this day. His son was charged and convicted of 
killing federal agents in self-defense. 
This event was a symptom of the recklessness and stupidity 
with which our government has determined to wage a war  
against its own people. This was the government assault that 
signaled the beginning of the “patriot era.” 
Thousands of average, tax-paying, middle-class Americans  
woke up politically that day and haven't gone back to sleep  
yet. They realized their lives could be snuffed out as quickly 
as Gordon Kahl by a government drunk with power. The  
Sagebrush Rebellion began to gain momentum. 
Editor’s Note: Yorie Kahl has been in prison ever since, the 
first  prominent  patriot  political  prisoner  in  a  steady  
stream of this era. He did not receive due process of law  
during  his  trial.  His  appeals  and  parole  have  been  
forthright denied. Read their stories, write and lend your  
support. It's a long time to be rotting in jail.1
Designing Problem, Reaction, Results 
It is essential to see the pattern in these events by the results 
generated.  They  are  not  isolated.  They  are  designed  and 
planned.  All  the  following  ACTIONS  or  EVENTS  have  
yielded specific REACTIONS that generated one RESULT  
with several beneficiaries. 
One RESULT is interagency cooperation and a giant step  
towards the merging of all local, State and  federal police  
forces into a national police force with one united goal — to 
eradicate  “terrorism”  and  the  so-called  “cults”  that  
perpetuate it. 
Action — Reaction — Result 
Behind that RESULT is an agenda for world government of, 
by and for the global elite. We the People must understand  
the  herd  mentality  that  allows  such  deception  and  
manipulation  to  be  slowly  but  readily  accepted  by  the  
people. 
Editor’s Note: “Terrorist” and “cult” are buzzwords created  
by  disinformation  specialists  (i.e.,  government  media)  to 
-65-

PDF page 66

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
prejudice the reader or viewer to discount them as “lunatic  
fringe,”  thus  not  worthy  of  ones  discernment.  “Patriots,” 
“constitutionalists,”  “militia,”  “sovereign  Citizens”  have  
become the new “niggers.” 
Who Benefits? 
Criminals  are  being  mass-produced  by  the  outpouring  of 
new  legislation,  new  laws,  new  regulations  and  controls 
from all levels of government, particularly from the federal. 
This massive growth of the federal bureaucracy and their  
police powers has grown dangerous and unwieldy. 
Who benefits from the rise of federal police power? Who  
benefits from all the new prisons being built? Who benefits  
from terrorism?  Clinton admitted  that the single greatest  
reason for his reelection was the Oklahoma City Bombing. 
Are We the People benefiting from all these new police? Are 
you more secure? Do you sleep better at night? Or is this it  
all a well-conceived and well-implemented hoax to slowly  
but certainly erode your civil liberties and install a police  
state? 
No! The erosion of our liberties has everything to do with  
the hidden agenda of the shadow government to destroy all 
forms of government of, by and for the people. It's time to  
wake up and smell the roses! 
Centralization of Police Power 
This is the ultimate RESULT of a socialist - communist -  
fascist police force, centralized  enforcement power in the  
hands of the State, instead of checks and balances against  
the  tyranny  of  any  particular  agency  or  branch  of  
government.  In  a  dictatorship,  who's  going  to  be  the  
independent  investigator  to  determine  standards?  Who's 
going to police the police? Who's going to police the courts  
and  the  politicians?  Without  an  alert  and  educated  
populace, tyranny is guaranteed. 
Even the  police  and  military forces themselves are  being  
duped into submission and compliance with the global agen-
da. 
What  isn't  mentioned  is  the  government  and  media  
involvement in falsifying evidence (i.e., you read what we  
want you to read), the obstruction of justice (i.e., we keep  
whatever evidence fits our story and destroy the rest), false  
and  often  groundless  accusations  (i.e.,  slander  and  libel, 
blacklisting against selected individuals who might tell the  
damned  sordid  truth  and  nothing  but),  malicious  
prosecutions (i.e., targeting individuals for prosecution and 
conviction  to  put  them  out  of  circulation),  and  perhaps 
direct involvement in the staging of terrorist events to secure 
the desired result above. 
If you still believe JFK was murdered by a lone assassin then 
you've been living with your head in the sand for way too  
long. 
Editor’s  Note:  Today,  we'd  call  Oswald  a  terrorist  and  
prosecute the witnesses on the grassy knoll who saw shots  
coming from another direction besides the book depository, 
as coconspirators. 
Many  witnesses  contradicted  the  Warren  Commission  
Report about the lone killer and the magic bullet theory.  
Testimony  was  changed  or  eliminated  to  fit  the  govern-
ment's story. Isn't it about time to do your own research and 
come up with your own conclusions? The murderers even  
erected a statue at the scene of the crime and nobody even  
noticed. 
There  is  evidence  to  prove  that  the  FBI  knew  about the 
bombing of the World Trade Center in advance, could have  
prevented  it  but  didn't,  then  blamed  it  on  Palestinian  
terrorists. 
There is evidence to prove that the bombing of the Federal  
Building  in  Oklahoma  City  was  a  government  military  
operation, not a two-man lunatic fringe operation. 
The bombing at the Federal Building in Oklahoma City was 
executed strategically and from very high levels to destroy  
condemning evidence regarding the government's behavior 
at Waco, to frame up and arouse negative public opinion  
against groups that are a threat to their power base, and  
then  it  could  be  blamed  on  the  militias.  Beware  fellow  
Citizens, that the United States government has be-come the 
world's most dangerous “terrorist” organization. 
Numerous witnesses to  the  Oklahoma City Bombing  saw  
Timothy McVeigh in the company of four or five individuals 
the  morning  prior  to  the  bombing.  The  FBI  has  been  
harassing and intimidating those witnesses to change their  
stories. 
Witnesses saw fire going towards TWA Flight 800 from the 
ground right before the explosion, yet after a $40,000,000  
investigation the government doesn't know and won't tell  
what blew up that plane. 
Perhaps Ron Brown knew something he wasn't supposed to 
know.  Perhaps  it  benefits  the  government's  plans  for  
another coup d’etat to have the people whipped up into a  
frenzy  about  “terrorists”  and  militia  groups  so  as  to  
imposing martial law. 
In  America,  we've  been  in  a  perpetual  state  of  national 
emergency since the bankruptcy of 1933. Now, the global  
Power structure has decided to stop scurrying around in the 
dark alleys of a shadow government as they have for several 
generations. 
Now,  they’re  coming  out  in  broad  daylight  to  arrogantly 
destroying the last vestige of freedom in America. That is if  
we cooperate and continue to give our power away. 
Political Assassinations 
ACTIONS:  Assassinations  or  Murders  of  Benevolent  and 
Dynamic  Leadership:  John  F. Kennedy,  Robert  Kennedy, 
Medgar  Evans,  Martin  Luther  King,  Malcolm  X,  John  
Lennon. 
Editor’s  Note:  Federal  government  has  sealed  the  files  
regarding  Kennedy's  assassination  until  the  year  2029. 
The  Department  of  Justice  has  not  reopened  the  
investigation despite plenty of disconcerting evidence of a  
probable  conspiracy  from  the  highest  levels  of  
government2
REACTIONS:  Americans  are  Shocked  at  the  Violence  in 
their  Midst  and  Loss  of  Leadership;  Americans  are  Too 
Disempowered  to  take  Effective  Action  or  Question  the  
Government's Story. 
-66-

PDF page 67

Chapter Five Conspiracy vs. Fact: Who Benefits from Terrorism? 
Editor’s Note: From November 23rd, 1963 to the present,  
confidence  in  leadership  and  blind  faith  in  our  so-called 
“democratic”  institutions  has  declined  in  America.  The  
government has routinely lied to the American people about 
every significant event since. The government has proven  
itself to be unequivocably untrustworthy. 
RESULTS:  Coup  d’  etat  by  Military  Industrial  Complex; 
Escalation of War in Southeast Asia; Huge Profits for War  
Industry; Expansion  of Cold  War; Fragmentation  of Civil  
Rights  Movement  and  Political  Activism  of  the  Sixties;  
Expansion of Centralized Power in the Hands of the Federal 
Government. Who Benefits? 
Excessive Use of Police Power 
ACTIONS:  M.O.V.E.  Assassinations  in  Philadelphia  by  
COINTELPRO;  Leonard  Peltier  Framed  for  Murder  of  
Federal Agents (June 26, 1975) by FBI COINTELPRO; Tax  
Protester  Gordon  Kahl  Murdered  by  Federal  Agents  
(February  13th,  1983)  and  Son  Yorie  Kahl  Imprisoned;  
Rodney King Beaten By Los Angeles Police; Donald Carlson; 
Donald Scott Murdered by Police While Serving a Warrant. 3 
Terrorist Events in America 
ACTIONS: FBI Informant Involved in Staging World Trade 
Center Bombing with Terrorists (February 26th, 1993); ADL 
Fuels the Rhetoric About Anti-Jewish Sentiment & Blames  
the Arab World; 
Editor’s Note: Evidence revealed during the trial supports  
the  conclusion  that  the  FBI  had  foreknowledge  of  the  
bombing and an FBI informant was involved in supplying 
the bomb–making materials to the terrorists. This was a  
precursor to Waco by two months. 4 
ACTIONS: Combined Military and Federal Assault Against  
Civilians Murder of Innocent Women and Children: Waco  
(April 19th, 1993) and Ruby Ridge (August 22nd, 1992) 
Editor's  Note:  Federal  government  still  accepts  no  
responsibility for staging these fiascos. Was it planned all  
along to generate the intended result? Further oppression  
and the centralization of police power in the hands of the  
federal  government?  Military  involvement  in  civilian  
affairs and a coup d' etat? Could history be repeating itself 
again. 5 
REACTIONS:  Militia  Groups  Arming  and  Expanding  
Membership Throughout the States; Citizen Grand Juries  
Forming to Indict Corrupt Government Officials; Citizen's  
Expanding the Use of the Courts to Bring Their Issues and  
Grievances;  Citizen's  Organizing  Fax  Networks,  Utilizing 
Short Wave Radio and the Internet to Advance the Cause of 
Justice; Government at all Levels Getting Nervous About  
Citizen Activism and Mounting Anger 
Editor's Note: The rise of the patriot movement was gradu-
al  from  the  mid-seventies  until  escalating  in  the  mid-
nineties.  It  took  almost  twenty  years  to  gather  enough 
steam to concern the government. Big government, corpo-
rations and banks have been getting away with murder  
and ransacking the people's property for generations and  
they  wonder  why  Citizen's  are  angry  and  organizing  
against them. To be labeled anti-government, means to be 
against  government  corruption,  not  against  lawful  gov-
ernment of, for and by the people. There is nothing inher -
ently "hateful" about not allowing corruption, injustice and 
evil to prevail 6 
ACTIONS: Bombing of the Federal Building in Oklahoma  
City;  BATF  had  Foreknowledge  of  Bombing  but  did  
Nothing;  Obvious  Cover-up  by  Federal  Government:  
Oklahoma City Bombing (April 19th, 1993) 
Editor's  Note:  Evidence  supports  that  McVeigh  was  not 
working alone, that the fertilizer bomb could not blow up the 
building, that military-style bombs were used to down the  
building. There is more than meets the eye and too much  
evidence suppressed to rule out an extensive cover-up by the 
government.  McVeigh  was  an  outsider  to  the  patriot  
movement, unknown until his deed was done, probably a  
government agent and a patsy set-up to take the blame for a 
dark and shadowy government operation. Nichols just got  
caught up in the angry passion of the times and was swept  
away by a system furious for vengeance. 
REACTIONS:  Anti-Terrorist  Legislation  Was  Passed  and 
Signed  Into  Law  Further  Restricting  Civil  Liberties,  
Expanding Federal Police Forces and Permitting the Use of 
U.S. Military to Fight Terrorism; The Media Whipped Up a  
National Frenzy About Militia Groups and Eagerly, Without 
Facts,  Blamed  Them or Anyone  Who  Spoke  Out Against  
Government Corruption and Fraud for the Bombing 
Editor's Note: You don't have to be a rocket scientist to see 
the pattern emerging towards the end result of more cen -
tralized police power in the hands of the State. Open Your  
eyes  people and wake  up! The  militias, radio talk-show  
personalities,  sovereign  Citizens  and  constitutionalists  
were not responsible for bombing the Federal Building, yet 
in the public perception and greed for revenge, they're psy-
chologically attached to punishing a scapegoat, anyone for 
this  horrendous  crime  against  humanity.  Strategically  
placed disinformation wins out over reason and fact in a  
country full of victim mentality, eager to blame anyone else 
for their problems and pain. This is the foundation of all  
mind control and shadow governments are experts at it. 8 
ACTIONS: Potential Military and Federal Assault Averted by 
the  presence  of  Citizen's  Militia;  Patriots  Assist  in  
Negotiating:  Freemen  of  Montana  (March  25th,  1996);  
Elizabeth Broderick Known as “The Lien Queen” Arrested in 
California (April 26th, 1996) 
Editor’s  Note:  As  a  result  of  Leroy  Schweitzer's  far  too  
excellent  research  into  the  nature  of  the  international  
banking system revealing the humongous fraud perpetrated 
on the American people, he became the first notable and  
controversial political prisoner. Although many disagree as  
to whether or not his research is valid, most would agree  
that his poor though noble attempt to bankrupt the power  
structure through the lien process was bound to fail. He had 
a  strong-minded  and  stubborn  personality  and  was  
committed to the process, right or wrong. 
REACTIONS: Common Law Courts were being Organized in 
Every State; American Patriots Were Fragmented Between  
Pro-Freemen and  Anti-Freemen;  Infighting  and  Betrayals 
Were  Abundant;  Informants  Were  Coming  Out  of  the  
-67-

PDF page 68

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Closets Like Rats and Cowards Were Fleeing En masse; The 
Movement was Divided: 
Editor's Note: After the Oklahoma City Bombing and then  
the arrest of Schweitzer, this sent a ripple through the court 
system  to  derail  Citizen's  attempts  to  find recourse  and 
remedy  through  lawful  process.  People  involved  in  
common  law  courts,  Citizen  grand  juries  or  any  vocal  
opposition to the government found themselves subject to  
malicious prosecution and/or military-style police raids on 
their homes or offices. A panic spread through the patriot  
movement as many feared for their lives and families.10
ACTIONS: Bombing at the Olympics in Atlanta; Attempted  
Frame-up of Security Guard Failed: Olympics Bombing 
Editor's Note: No comment.  Who done it? It's your best  
guess. I don't know.11
ACTIONS: Downing of TWA Flight 800; Potential Cover-up 
of Real Cause of the Demise  of Flight  800; Crash  of Air  
Force Plane Carrying Commerce Secretary Ron Brown; 
Editor's Note:  Evidence supports the plane was downed  
with a missile. The government & the NTSB denies eye-
witness reports. Witnesses are harassed.12
ACTIONS: Republic of Texas Was the Most Effective and  
Best  Organized  State  Sovereignty  Group  in  the  Country; 
McLaren Was the Founder and Legal Researcher Behind it's 
Success;  Republic  of  Texas  Had  Just  Divided  Into  Two  
Factions; Richard McLaren Was Utilizing the Lien Process  
Like  Schweitzer;  McLaren  Was  Having  Dubious  Success 
Working  Within  the  Existing  Judicial  System;  Federal  
Judiciary Was Obstructing the Process of Independence for 
Texas and Ignoring International and Constitutional Law:  
Republic of Texas Being Organized 
Editor's Note: This was a process each of the other 47 state 
republics would have to have done simultaneously to have 
pulled a political coup over the New World Order.13
REACTIONS: McLaren Had to Be Stopped; McLaren Was  
Becoming  Increasingly  Desperate  and  Paranoid  Having  
Alienated  Much  of  His  Support  in  Texas;  Government  
Seized  the  Opportunity  When  McLaren  Reacted  and  
Purportedly Kidnapped; Government Used Excessive Force 
for Serving a Warrant: Republic of Texas Standoff 
Editor's Note: McLaren was a vocal and competent oppo -
nent of the State of Texas, asserting the sovereign right of  
the people to reestablish the republic. I believe he was gen-
uine  and  sincere,  although  I  can't  validate  all  his  legal 
opinions and strategies. His personality and inability to  
keep the Republic of Texas moving in one direction, being  
patient and committed to non-violence, were his ultimate  
downfalls. Divided the Republic of Texas will ultimately fail 
to  reassert  it's  independence.  Ditto  in  the  Kingdom  of  
Hawai'i.] [Editor's Note: When the media refers to a "sepa-
ratist" they imply there is no separation of powers doctrine 
between the federal and state governments (which is a ba-
sic tenant of American Law and the Constitution), that the 
people are not sovereign and have no rights to keep the fed-
eral government out of the business of the states, including 
the Republic of Texas which is even recognized as an inde-
pendent nation under international law (World Court at  
Hague).14
Disinformation Agents & Hate Groups 
These  are  complicated  and  difficult  times  for  the  free-
minded, freewheeling sovereign people who dare to exercise 
the unalienable rights given by our Creator. Freedom and  
liberty are under attack everywhere. And those who many of 
us believe to be our ”protectors” are in fact the perpetrators 
of injustice. 
The  propaganda  and  double-think  media  machine  is  
working  overtime  to  deceive  the  American  people  into  
believing  the  militias,  sovereign  Citizens,  Common  law  
courts are somehow evil and antigovernment terrorists. 
Sounds reminiscent of the “evil empire” come home to roost 
in  America.  The  Cold  War  has  become  a  Civil  War  in  
America between the haves and havenots. It has nothing to  
do with race, but money and power. 
All  this  is  a  carefully  implemented  mind  control  and  
misinformation campaign intended to rob the ignorant of  
any  other  conclusion  except  that  government  is  good,  
government is our savior, government is right and true. This 
is  corporate  State  socialism  come  home  to  these  united 
states  of  America  with  its  institutionalized  lawyers,  
professional liars (media) and politicians. 
Who are the real terrorists? 
Who are the real criminals? 
Who has robbed the American people of their property for  
generations?
Who are the real racists hiding behind their veil of anti-hate?
This is a delicate issue as it brings out prejudice and bias  
hidden behind our own personal core beliefs. In my opinion, 
the answer to these questions has nothing to do with race,  
class, creed or color.
These are political and economic issues, yet the guardians of 
public morality would have you believe that if you challenge 
the  authority  of  the  government  or  the  banks  you  are  
hateful, anti-semitic and racist. This logic demonizes good  
people who are attempting to correct the injustices. 
If  you  challenge  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank,  the  Anti-
Defamation  League  (ADL)  will  immediately  label  you  
“antisemitic.”
It is well established that the ADL is a front organization for 
the banking establishment, some of which is “Jewish,” but  
certainly not exclusively so. They are also a front for Israel's 
Mossad  and  their  intelligence  operations  in  the  United  
States. 15
So what is “Jewish” anyway. I doubt the Jews could agree as 
to what being a Jew really is, as there are so many classes  
and blends as well. So where's the logic in accusing someone 
opposed to the legalized theft of the international bankers,  
as  being  anti-semitic,  unless  perhaps  the  ADL  has  some 
political  interest  in  preserving  the  economic  status  quo, 
Jewish or not. 
The ADL is the source of much misinformation about patriot 
groups, especially those deemed “anti-semitic.” True, there  
are some people who are anti-semitic, but they are such a  
small percentage of the population. 
-68-

PDF page 69

Chapter Five Disinformation Agents & Hate Groups 
It is in the best interest of the ADL to promote anti-semitism 
to justify their continued existence and fund-raising efforts. 
Most accusations about anti-semitism are pure and simple  
hoaxes for political and economic gain and have no basis in 
reality. I have been accused by these same sources of being  
anti-semitic, yet there is not one anti-Jewish word in any of 
my books, publications and lectures. 
It was all hearsay from ignorant people who didn't even look 
at the materials. I don't have one racist bone in my body  
either. 
The Southern Poverty Law Center (SPLC) maintains a “black 
list”  of  all  Americans  who  are  purportedly  in  “militia”  
groups. The number is astronomical considering how vague 
the definition of militia is. 
Today,  anyone who disagrees with  the  political  aims and  
objectives of the ruling New World Order (which is truly  
fascist and totalitarian in both tone and style) is deemed an 
anti-government extremist.16
SPLC  is  a  private  organization  under  the  leadership  of  
Morris Dees with a reserve fund of $60,000,000. Dees is a  
purported  authority  on  the  subject  of  “hate  crimes”  and 
terrorism.  He  is  hired  to  instruct  local  law  enforcement 
officials and the FBI about the dangers of “militia” and anti-
government  groups.  In  examining  their  research,  any  
objective observer would conclude that it is total hysterical, 
propagandist trash. 
Yet  most  Americans  never  examine  anybody's  research.  
They just believe what the television tells them and do as  
they are told. If the media says militias are anti-government, 
the public will believe them. 
If  I'm  painted  “anti-semitic”  the  majority  of  people  will 
believe the accusation without any evidence to support it.  
You are convicted in the media as soon as you are indicted.  
There  is  no  trial,  no  evidence,  no  innocent  until  proven 
guilty. 
You are convicted in the eyes of public opinion. There is not 
an ounce of honest investigation in any of their work. Yet,  
local law enforcement and the media rely upon SPLC for the 
targeted “dangerous” organizations. 
Militia is a media buzzword and catchphrase created after  
the  Oklahoma  City  bombing  and  it  includes  any  private 
Citizen with a firearm. There are 260,000,000 weapons in  
America. That's a pretty big group isn't it. 
Why is it important to blast the militias in the media and  
blame them, if not accuse them, for all sorts of atrocities.  
Don't we have enough scapegoats in America? It's important 
because it's essential that the American people submit to  
“gun control” just like the Jews did in Nazi Germany. 
There  are  preparations  in  the  court  of  public  opinion  to 
permit atrocities like Waco, Ruby Ridge, and the door-to-
door  confiscation  of  guns.  There  are  foreign  troops  on  
American  soil  practicing  in  major  cities  to  take  a  
neighborhood  by  storm  troopers  and  get  the  guns.  Any 
dictator  knows  they  must  disarm  the  people  before  an  
Auschwitz can happen with any ease. 
If  you  can  blame  the  militias  for  the  violence,  and  the  
stupidity of the American people permit it in broad daylight, 
then you can round up the troublemakers — those damned  
constitutionalists,  sovereigns,  freemen  and  libertarians,  
Jews, blacks or whomever we deem an enemy (thanks to our 
black  list-maintaining  friends),  and  put  them  in  
concentration camps. Doesn't this sound pitifully familiar? 
So-called “news” articles are circulated on a regular basis in 
all the corporate-controlled newspapers around the country 
from supposedly credible sources. 
They are trash journalism from biased propagandists who  
have no intention of doing any honest research or telling the 
truth. 
In all of these articles the same sources are quoted: Anti-
Defamation League, Southern Poverty Law Center and the  
Northwest Center for Malicious Harassment. These are the  
self-appointed guardians of the public morality who have  
defined “hate crimes,” “anti-semitism” and “racism” to their 
political advantage. 
I am boiled about the stupidity of the American people, and 
for those who could prevent another holocaust sitting idly by 
while  others  are  persecuted  for  their  beliefs.  There  is  a 
Holocaust Museum in the District of Columbia so we can  
learn from history, not repeat it. So why cannot ordinarily  
intelligent people see the writing on the wall? 
America is rising as a  fascist dictatorship,  as the  world's  
policeman for “democracy,” in every conceivable way except 
it doesn't have the appearance of one (thanks to television). 
President Clinton is the perfect, smiling fascist with a great  
screen presence on television. He can lie to you at forty-
miles per hour and most people still believe it. He’s that  
good! He’s the new-style, “new age” Hitler, a fashionable  
and likeable dictator. 
You may not like the white supremacists or the racists, but  
they have a right to their opinion, just as you or I do. Truth  
is, they're not as bad as people make them out to be. I may  
not personally agree with them, but I insist they have the  
right to believe the crap that comes out of their mouth. 
No  one  talks  about  black  supremacists,  or  Israeli  
supremacists or Palestinian supremacists. There are lots of  
cultures who believe in racial purity, or the preservation of  
their race or culture. It's not all such a bad thing. Look at the 
Japanese. 
Are the Japanese supremacists because they don't want to  
intermarry?  We're  so  conditioned  to  bashing  the  whites, 
especially  white  men  in  America  for  causing  all  the  
problems,  now they're  the  new  scapegoats instead  of the  
“Jews and niggers.” 
Editor’s Note: This is obviously for emphasis. 
You are assumed to be a racist because you're white. That  
sounds awful racist to me. I say, it’s time for the human race 
to  grow  up  and  stop  this  silly  nonsense.  Stop  judging  
another through the window of your own victim mentality.  
Take responsibility for creating your own reality. 
They may not come for the Jews first this time, maybe it'll be 
the American patriots, but when? Where will you stand? 
-69-

PDF page 70

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Crime Control and Domestic Terrorism 
The Crime Control and Law Enforcement Act of 1993 (HR  
3355) is the “superhighway to fascism.” This bill abolishes  
the Bill of Rights, abrogates due process, and cancels any  
pretense  of  checks  and  balances  against  the  abuse  of  
government police powers. 
It will have little impact on street-level crime. This law is  
only the most recent of a series of statutes passed over the  
last  12  years  that  curtail  even  the  most  rudimentary  of  
constitutional and civil rights.17 
Any individual or organization in the United States who had 
or  should  have  had  knowledge  that  an  associate  might  
commit a terrorist act can have their property seized. 
Politically active organizations are especially vulnerable to  
the Crime Control Act of 1993 & the Antiterrorism Act of  
1996. Forfeiture provisions are written like the RICO laws.  
Broadly written intent to commit terrorist acts is worded as 
“appear to be intended.” 
Any  attempt  to  influence  the  policy  of  government  by  
intimidation or coercion would be interpreted as a terrorist 
act.  If  a  defendant  seeks  to  discover  evidence  against  
him/her, the attorney for the government may object on the 
grounds of national security. 
Discovery of witnesses, evidence and due process have been 
eliminated.  Illegal  search  and  seizure  is  redefined  while 
eliminating an innocent citizen’s redress in suits against the 
government officials and agents. Sentencing guidelines have 
been increased for terrorist crimes. The proposed HR-666  
will change the rules on admitting evidence that is illegally  
obtained. 18 
Informants are afforded special breaks for testifying against 
an accused party, who will often testify falsely to mitigate  
their own arrest. 
The government will have no difficulty creating informants  
to cause the incarceration of any citizen considered a threat 
to ones political agenda. Informants and law enforcement  
agencies  addressing  the  prevention  of  terrorist  acts  are  
funded  by  the  forfeiture  and  fines collected  from  alleged 
terrorists. 
Will sovereign “state” Citizens exercising their constitutional 
right to free speech, press and association be targeted by  
these agencies who know their jobs depend upon property  
seizures, fines, and arrests? 
Remember,  Americans  Nationals  OR  sovereign  “state”  
Citizens are “foreign” to the federal United States. 
•  E.O.—12949  “( February  13,  1995)  authorizes  the  
Attorney  General  to  approve  physical  searches  without  a 
court order to acquire “foreign” intelligence information. 
Since the Oklahoma City bombing, Attorney General Janet  
Reno and the media spin doctors have now slandered  and  
libeled sovereign “state” Citizens, constitutionalists, patriots, 
tax-protesters,  or  anyone  who  disagrees  with  the  
government  as  a  “domestic  or  paper  terrorist.”  Newt  
Gingrich  has  been  quoted  from  the  floor  of  Congress  as 
saying: “We’re going to nip those sovereignty people in the  
bud.” 
We  the  People  are  being  labeled  by  the  spin-doctors  as 
extreme  right-wing  paramilitary  organizations,  white  
supremacists or terrorists. Granted, there are some elements 
of these in the sovereignty movement, but I assert it’s less  
than 5% of the prevailing thinking. 
To the unthinking, indiscriminate public, an accusation or  
indictment equals a conviction. Most people do not and will 
not  think  for  themselves,  or  even  confirm  information  
before  drawing  conclusions.  Instead  of  thinking,  We  the 
People react to stimulus-response. 
The desperate need for a scapegoat for the inner rage, anger 
and frustration is so strong that the  indiscriminate  mind  
doesn’t  really  care  who  committed  the  crime,  so  long  as 
somebody gets punished. 
Our prisons are full of innocent victims of this mentality,  
this sickness that pervades our society and nation. This is a  
sad state of affairs in the united states of America today. 
The Antiterrorism Act of 1996 will give a new charter to the 
FBI and other agencies, including the military, to investigate 
political groups and causes at will. The bill criminalizes acts 
of violence, which are already illegal, as well as the giving of 
funds for humanitarian and legal activities. Any organization 
the President declares to  be “terrorist,” regardless of any  
legitimate activity they might pursue, could result in ten-
year sentences and/or deportation for citizens supporting  
these organizations. 
Due process would be eliminated by permitting the use of  
secret evidence  never shown to  the  defendant  or his/her  
lawyer.19 
Legislative History of the Clinton administration 
The administration of President Bill Clinton has waged a  
persistent attack against individual liberties, the Constitu -
tion and the Bill of Rights in the name of reinventing bigger 
(i.e., global) and more efficient (i.e., tyrannical) government.
This has resulted in more federal and international control  
over state's rights, local initiatives and every aspect of the  
constitutionally-protected sovereign rights of the American 
Citizen. 
In the wake of Waco, Ruby Ridge, the Oklahoma City bomb-
ing and numerous other domestic incursions, many of which 
could have been staged by agents within the government it-
self, an “antiterrorist” bill has been passed, additional feder-
al and local law enforcement has been funded to the tune of 
$1,000,000,000, airport security has been tightened to the 
point of the absurd, privacy and first amendment rights have 
been increasingly attacked, censorship is on the rise, a na -
tional I.D. card institutionalized, welfare privatized, prisoner 
rights curtailed, and prisons have been constructed at an  
alarming rate while social programs have had to bite  the  
budget-cutting bullet. 
The  NSA  is  persistent  in  its  efforts  at  cyber-spying,  
tightening  its  grip  on  the  free  expression  of the  Internet 
despite  huge  opposition.  Undaunted  by the  public outcry 
against  its  maligned  Clipper  Chip  (i.e.,  NSA's  bid  for  an 
encryption standard that would allow it to snoop into high  
tech telephone transmissions), the NSA is now developing  
the Fortezza Card. 
-70-

PDF page 71

Chapter Five Legislative History of the Clinton administration 
This technology encrypts data under the cloak of privacy,  
but retains a “back door” to government agents who feel  
they have a right and a need to snoop into people's private  
affairs. 
Netscape Corporation, which virtually dominates the market 
for Web browsers with an 80 percent market share, recently 
contracted  with  NSA  to  produce  browsers  and  servers  
compatible with the Fortezza Card. 20 
Joshua M.K Masur writes, “Consider how nicely Congress'  
net-wide censorship plan can be enforced with our nation's  
shiny  new  half-billion  dollar national  wiretap  system, for 
simultaneously wiretapping as many as 1 call per 100 from  
anywhere.” 
The Federal Register contained a lengthy, detailed “notice of 
the maximum capacity required to accommodate all of the  
communication interceptions, pen registers, and trap and  
trace  devices  that  the  Attorney  General  estimates  the  
government agencies authorized to conduct electronic sur-
veillance may conduct and use simultaneously by 11/98.”21
FBI Director, Louis Freeh reveals that  “Each telecommu-
nications  carrier  must  ensure  that  it  can  expeditiously  
increase  its  capacity  to  meet  the  assistance  capability  
requirements  [for]  interceptions  equal  to  1%  of  the  
engineered capacity of the equipment, facilities or services  
that  provide  a  [wired  or  wireless  telecommunications]  
customer  or  subscriber  with  the  ability  to  originate,  
terminate, or direct communications.” 
Although  privacy  &  civil  liberties  advocates  successfully  
stripped a requirement for a new national ID database from 
the  recent  Immigration  bill,  something  just  as  bad  was  
embraced by America's political whores when inserted in the 
new Welfare “reform” bill. 
New  block  grants  to  the  states  for  welfare  and  the  new 
people-tracking  national  ID  systems  they  entail  will  be  
administered by private corporations. 
They'll make the decisions regarding eligibility, services, and 
payments-who  eats  and  who  starves.  Welfare  has  been  
privatized! Is this a great country or what? 
Top  private-sector  welfare  contractors  include  Lockheed, 
IBM,  and  EDS.  Analysts  are  already  speculating  whether 
these  corporations  could  boost profits  by  laying  off  their 
employees, then administering welfare to them. 
The  military-industrial  complex  so  prevalent  during  the  
Cold  War  and  Vietnam  years  has  transformed  into  the  
prison-industrial-police-attorney complex re-sharpening its 
focus from a war against the Soviets to a war against the  
individual liberties of the American people. 
The  Pentagon is involved  in electromagnetic warfare  and  
mind control experiments on civilian populations. Biochip  
implants are being prepared for human subjects with the  
capability  of  tracking  through  the  satellite-based  Global  
Positioning System. 
The  Law  Enforcement  Satellite  System  (LESS)  is  being  
developed to cut the communications costs incurred by law 
enforcement  agencies  around  the  nation  which  currently 
maintain separate systems. 
An  entirely  new  unified  police  communications  infra-
structure will directly link all agencies and their units to the 
National Crime Information Center which combines all law 
enforcement data from various agencies.22 
"Those who make peaceful revolution impossible, 
make violent revolution inevitable."
-Robert F. Kennedy (U.S. Senator, 1967)
Terrorism helps government by encouraging it to expand. If 
the  terrorism  escalates  in  spite  of  tougher  rules,  then  
government power mushrooms some more. 
Editor’s Note: Whoops, I'd  better bite  my tongue! Under  
new  anti-terrorist  legislation  the  above  article  could  be  
construed  as  a  veiled  threat,  anti-government  sentiment, 
even paper terrorism. The publisher could be blacklisted as a 
terrorist  organization  and  have  it's  office  raided  and  
property seized. I could be disappeared from my family and 
friends without due process, a formal accusation or a trial by 
jury. 
You say, it couldn't happen in America. Look at the writing  
on the wall! It used to be an American pastime to criticize  
the  government,  to  organize  rallies  in  opposition  to  
government  corruption,  to  lobby  against  draconian  
legislation. Today, it's a dangerous proposition regardless of 
which side of the political spectrum you may stand. 
Anti-Terrorism Act of 1996 
The Anti-Terrorism And Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996, 
Public Law 104132 on April 24th, 1996 (S.735 introduced by 
Sen. Dole) was passed despite opposition by a wide mixture 
of strange bedfellows across the political spectrum. 
It has wide-reaching consequences that ought to chill the  
spine  of  every  decent  American  born  into  the  luxury  of 
freedom in this increasingly un-free New World Order. 
• Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996
• Mandatory Victims Restitution Act of 1996 
• Justice for Victims of Terrorism Act of 1996 
The  Congress  has  declared  that  dangers  posed  by  
international  terrorism  far  outweigh  any  posed  by  
overpopulation  or  pollution.  Despite  opposition  by  a  
mixture of strange bedfellows the Act became Public Law  
104-132  on  April  24th,  punctuated  by  the  one-year  
commemoration of the Oklahoma City bombing. 
The Washington Post noted that most members of Congress 
opposing  the  bill  were  either  Democratic  liberals  or  
Republican conservatives. 
Organizations  such  as  Gun  Owners  of  America  (GOA)  
teamed up with the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU), 
the American Bar Association (ABA) and the National Black 
Police Association (NBPA) to fight the proposed law. 
They found themselves going head to head with an equally  
strange group of cohorts lobbying in favor of the legisla-tion, 
such  as;  The  Christian  Coalition,  the  Anti-Defa-mation  
League and the National Rifle Association (NRA). 
The  literature  is  replete  with  warnings  about  this  Acts  
affronts  to  citizens’  liberties,  but  President  Clinton  
bemoaned the fact that the most important parts of the bill  
had been “left on the cutting room floor,” such as the section 
that would have made it easier for authorities to wiretap all 
phones used by suspected terrorists. 
-71-

PDF page 72

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
FBI Director Louis Freeh says he is particularly “chilled” by 
wording that establishes a five member commission to study 
activities of federal law enforcement agencies. 
His concern is dwarfed  by the apprehension of freedom-
loving people that the police state in America has just taken 
a giant step. 
Vaguely defined concepts that are likely to result in tough  
prosecution for those intent on exercising liberties asserted 
in the Bill of Rights are also of interest. For example, can the 
unspecified  “explosive  materials”  in  section  706  be  
understood as ammunition, and will gun dealers thereby be 
punished for selling ammo to those who commit a crime  
with it if the state believes the dealer had foreknowledge? 
What  will  be  the  determining  factors  in  establishing  a  
“reasonable cause to believe?” 
Moreover, what exactly does to “obstruct, delay, or affect  
interstate  or  foreign  commerce”  mean  (Section  702)?  In 
1942,  the  U.S.Supreme  Court  held  that  a  farmer  was  
negatively  affecting  interstate  commerce  when  he  ate  his 
own crops because that negated the need for him to buy his 
necessities in the open market. 23 
Also in Section 702, anyone involved in “conduct transce-
nding national boundaries” and in a “circumstance” that in-
cludes use of any facility of interstate commerce or involves 
any type of property owned, leased or possessed by the Unit-
ed States shall invoke the act's jurisdiction if they: 
A) Kill,  kidnap,  maim,  commit  an  assault  resulting  in 
serious  bodily  injury,  or  assaults  with  a  dangerous 
weapon any person within the United States, or 
B) Create a substantial risk of serious bodily injury to any 
other person by destroying or damaging any structure, 
conveyance, or other real or personal property within  
the  United  States  or  by  conspiring  to  do  the  same. 
Threats to do so shall be punished by prison terms up  
to 10 years. 
Just a couple of years ago, U.S. Secretary of the Interior  
Bruce  Babbitt  threatened  to  blow  up  Northwest  dams  to 
save the salmon. Now anyone who makes a comment like  
that can be thrown in the poky for 10 years. 
What  exactly  is  “conduct  transcending  national  boun-
daries?” The term is defined as conduct “occurring outside  
the United States... (and) inside the United States.” 
Does that mean “a Bernie Goetz who uses, say, an Italian-
made Beretta to defend himself and then affects interstate  
commerce in the slightest way would trigger federal invol-
vement and a BATF investigation...(and) be subject to a 30-
year sentence for an ‘assault with a dangerous weapon.’” 
US Rep. Helen Chenoweth, R-Idaho, who voted against the 
law  and  lobbied  hard  to  protect  Constitutional  habeas  
corpus provisions said, “Proponents mean no harm to the  
basic rights that Americans enjoy.” 
If that is true, a rabbit is guarding the hen house. If, on the  
other hand,  the  Terror Law  is  a  Trojan  Horse  moved  in 
under the guise of protecting us, then a cougar is guarding  
the  hen  house,  and  everyone  must  now  be  unrelentingly 
vigilant. 24 
Some of the features of this law are: 
1) Establishes  a  five-member  commission  to  study  
activities of federal law enforcement agencies. 
2) Removal  of  protections  on  interception  of  wireless  
messages. 
3) Increased scope of BATF. 
4) Prohibitions on providing material support of any kind 
to organizations the Attorney General or Secretary of  
State  have  deemed  as  international  terrorist  
organizations. 
5) Freezing of domestic groups bank accounts (with no  
measures for appeal) if the government believes they  
are agents for foreign terrorists. 
6) Exception  to  rules  of  discovery  in  civil  proceedings 
when the government claims classified materials are  
involved. 
7) Habeas corpus reform will curtail the ability to appeal 
previous court decisions where evidence was destroyed 
or  suppressed  by  prosecutors  (like  in  Waco  and  
Oklahoma City). 
8) Authorizes antiterrorism training programs.
“We should not forget that our tradition is one 
of protest and revolt, and it is stultifying to 
celebrate the rebels of the past while we 
silence the rebels of the present.”
-Henry Steele Commager
Government Protecting the People? 
The  bombing  of  TWA  flight  800  and  the  pipe  bomb  in 
Olympic Park inspired the federal government to protect us 
even more than they already have been. 
The  two  blasts  created  the  impetus  Congress  and  the  
President  needed  to  overcome  any  significant  public  
resistance to draconian anti-terrorism laws that have been  
hovering around the 104th Congressional session. 
Once again, the public is ready to welcome more policing in 
order to feel safer. Newspapers around the country reported 
that “travelers at airports don't mind putting up with any  
inconveniences encountered — as long as they can just feel  
safer.” 
One poll at a Miami radio station found that “90 percent of  
the listeners approved of the new steps, even if they meant  
extra delays and even higher ticket prices.” They didn't say  
anything  about  added  incursions  into  their  privacy  or  
dignity. 
The line between freedom of movement and safety searches 
is getting narrower all the time. “We’re going to have to do  
some things that some people, who might be called liberta-
rians, would not like. But nonetheless we're protecting the  
people  and  that's  the  job  of  government,”  commented  
former Treasury Secretary William Simon after the bomb  
blast  in  Atlanta.  He  suggests  “most  people  want  more  
oppressive government since these  crises have occurred--
and if the radio poll is any indication — he's right.” 
Terrorists are generally thought of as enemies of the state,  
but  their  relationship  to  government  is  actually  more  
symbiotic than antagonistic. 
“Terrorism helps government by encouraging it to expand. If 
the  terrorism  escalates  in  spite  of  tougher  rules,  then  
government power mushrooms some more. 
-72-

PDF page 73

Chapter Five Government Protecting the People? 
This dynamic continues to build until free institutions are  
completely subverted and a new political order is created,”  
says William Norman Grigg, writing for The New American. 
26 
This  observation  is  nothing  new  to  terrorists  on  either  
extreme of the political scale. William Pierce, founder of the 
neo-Nazi  National  Alliance,  and  author  of  The  Turner  
Diaries (pseudonym Andrew McDonald) observed, “ More 
and more, the government will lash out at dissidents, at  
anyone who is not politically correct. And the two sides will 
feed on each other. The more repressive and terrorist the  
government  becomes, the more individuals there will be  
who  will  engage  in  terrorism  to  get  back  at  the  
government.  And the more individual  terrorism there is  
against the government, the more terrorist the government 
will become in turn.” 
This world-view is remarkably similar to that of Brazilian  
Marxist  Carlos  Marighella.  In  his  book,  Mini-Manual  for 
Urban Guerrillas, he explains that terrorists attack innocent 
people  and  subvert  public  order  in  order  to  provoke  
governments to intensify repression. 
“The police roundups, house searches, arrests of innocent  
people,  make  life  unbearable...  Rejecting  the  so-called  
political solution, the urban guerrilla must become more  
aggressive  and  violent,  resorting  without  letup  to  
sabotage, terrorism, expropriations, assaults, kidnapping  
and  executions,  heightening  the  disastrous  situation  in  
which the government must act...” 
Another  striking  similarity  between  leftist  and  rightist  
terrorists  is  their  method  of  organizing  into  anonymous, 
leaderless cells (i.e. like the militias). 
The  concept  was  made  popular  on  the  extreme  right  by 
former KKK Grand Dragon Louis Beam. Radical Marxists  
like Carlos Marighella developed the strategy in the 1960s.  
“Is  this  a  case  of  ‘extreme  right’  mimicking  successful  
initiatives of the ‘extreme left,’ or is there perhaps a deeper 
affinity  involving  conscious  deception  and  agents  
provocateur?” William Grigg asks. 
He  points  out  several  interesting  communist-KKK  
connections. In 1922, police in Bridgman, Michigan raided a 
Communist Party cell. Documents seized there revealed that 
a cell member had been running a Klan organization under  
communist direction for several years. 
In 1947 Sam Bowers, who would later become the Imperial  
Wizard of the White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, was a  
communist  as  a  student  at  the  University  of  Southern  
California.  Around  that  time,  Jewish  fraternity  houses  at 
USC were the scenes of crossburnings, and other vandalism 
and defacement. The police were unable to uncover any Klan 
activity in the area. 
They finally traced the actions to the American Youth for  
Democracy  which  later  became  the  Young  Communist  
League. In the 1960s, after he had achieved Wizard status,  
Bowers still kept his living room adorned with portraits of  
Marx and Lenin. 
In 1964 Bowers held a strategy meeting outlining a plan of  
which the White Knights were just a part. He said he was  
trying to create a race war with the hopes that troops would 
be sent into Mississippi to restore order. 
There were probably people who wanted them to come, so  
they'd  feel  safer.  Bowers  predicted  martial  law  would  be 
declared and the state would be under dictatorial control  
from Washington. 
The radical left was busy then too. A militant civil rights  
group called the Freedom Democratic Party was fomenting  
hatred  among inner  city  blacks.  FDP  glorified  red  urban 
revolutionaries  abroad  and  taught  autonomous  cell  
resistance. 
Civil  rights  organizer  Michael  Schwerner,  who  was  slain 
around  that  time,  had  predicted  the  same  governmental 
escalation and results as Bowers. 
Socialists,  Communists  and  Fascists  want  government  
control of every facet of people's lives and terrorist acts lead 
to more government. Since the United States government is 
infested with Socialists and bureaucracies are parasitic  in  
nature, it is not remiss to speculate that the escalating acts of 
terrorism, like acts of racism, are being orchestrated from  
headquarters for the desired aim of complete martial law.  
After all, governments are all about control -- and anyway,  
wouldn't everything be safer if armed troops were always  
right outside protecting us?25
-73-

PDF page 74

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources
TERRORISM 
1. Sourced from Gordon Kahl Resources & Link 
Index:http://www.icresource.com/public_html/CRC/Dir
ectory/Sovereignty.html
2. Sourced from Power Structure Resources & Link 
Index:http://www.icresource.com/public_html/CRC/Dir
ectory/Political.html. Rear Ambush By Fifth Column 
Cleaning the Slate? [N96-108] OR Globalists Meet 
Again [NR96-62]. 
3. Sourced  from  Leonard  Peltier  Resources  &  Link  
Index:  http://www.icresource.com/public_html/  
CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html 
4. Sourced  from  World  Trade  Center  Bombing  
Resources  &  Link  Index: http://www.icresource.com/ 
public_html/  CRC/Directory/Political.html  AND  
Conspiracy  Vs.  Fact  by  Ian Williams  Goddard  AND 
Anti-Semitic, Hate  and Terrorist Rhetoric Promoted  
by Anti-Hate Groups. 
5. Sourced  from  Waco  Massacre  Resources  &  Link  
Index:  www.icresource.com/public_html/ 
CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html See also Conspiracy Vs. Fact  
by Ian Williams Goddard. 
6. Sourced  from  Militia  Resources  &  Link  Index:  
http://www.icresource.com/public_html/       
CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html See  also  Grand  Jury  of  
Colorado  Indictment  OR  Grand  Jury  of  Wichita,  
Kansas Indictment. 
7. Sourced from Oklahoma City Bombing Resources &  
Link  Index:  www.icresource.com/public   _html/  CRC/   
Directory/Sovereignty.html  
8. Sourced  from  Terrorism  Resources  &  Link  Index:  
http://www.icresource.com/public_html/ 
CRC/Directory/Political.html  OR  Will  the  Real  
Terrorists Please Stand Up? by Johnny Liberty [97-1];  
More Anti-Terrorism Proposals: Why Don't You Feel  
Safer?  [N96-140];  Anti-terrorist  Bill  Becomes  Law  
[N96-102];  Anti-Terrorism  Bill  Funds  One  Billion  
Dollars  to  Police  Organizations  [N96103];  Selected  
Legislative  History  of  the  Clinton  Administration  
[ED97-15]. 
9. Sourced from Freemen in Montana & Lien Resources  
&  Link  Indexes:  www.icresource.com/public_html/ 
CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html  
10. Sourced  from  Common  Law  Courts  Resources  &  
LinkIndex:  www.icresource.com/public_html/  CRC/Directory/ 
Sovereignty.html See  also  American  Patriots:  The  New  
“Niggers” [ED97-11]. 
11. Sourced  from  Olympics  Bombing  Resources  &  
LinkIndex:www.icresource.com/public_html/  CRC/Directory/  
Political.html  
12. Sourced  from  Flight  TWA  800  Resources  &  Link  
Index: www.icresource.com/public_html/ CRC/Directory/Political.html   
Witnesses Allege NTSB Covering Evidence of Missile  
Attack  [N98-4];  (Clinton's  Disappearing  Executive  
Order — TWA Flight 800 Still in the News); Sourced  
from Air Force Plane Carrying Ron Brown Crashed:  
Suspicious  Coverup  of  Commerce:  Tapes  Missing,  
People Dead [NR96-99]. 
13. Sourced  from  Republic  of  Texas  Founding  
Documents,  Resources  &  Link  Index:  
www.icresource.com/public_html/CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html   
14. Sourced  from  Texas  Separatist  Group  Leader  is  
Sentenced to 99 Years (Richard McLaren). 
15. See also the ADL’s website: http://www.adl.org  
16. See also the SPLC’s website: http://www.splcenter.org   
17. See  also  Alexander  Christopher,  Pandora's  Box,  pp.
489-506;  The  Crime  Control  Act  of  '93  by  William 
Cooper, Truth Seeker, Vol 121, #1, 1994, p.39 (should  
violence result for any reason at a public assembly, the 
property  forfeiture  provisions  of  this  bill  may  be  
triggered) 
18. See also Crime Control and Law Enforcement Act of  
1993  (H.R.  3355);  (discovery  of  witnesses, evidence  
and due process have been eliminated)—Title 7 USC  
§2333  (illegal  search  and  seizure  redefined  while  
eliminating  an  innocent  Citizen's  redress  in  suits  
against the government officials and agents)—Title 7  
USC  §2337;  (sentencing  guidelines  have  been  
increased for terrorist crimes )—Title 7 USC §711; See  
also proposed H.R.666 which will change the rules on  
admitting evidence that is illegally obtained. 
19. EO#12949 published in Federal Register on Fed. 13th, 
1995 (foreign intelligence physical searches) sourced  
from Perceptions, May/June 1995, p.82. 
20. Initial Policy: Everyone will have a Fortezza card to  
encrypt  or  de-encrypt  DMS  messages.  New  Policy:  
Each command will have a number of Fortezza cards  
to  be  placed  at  the  entrance  to  the  command  for  
organizational  DMS  messages.  For  PGP  encryption, 
see also: http://www.mishmash.com/fredspgp/pgp .htm  
21. Sourced  from  Federal  Register  Doc.  95-25562,  
October 13th, 1995. 
22. For  more  information  on  the  Law  Enforcement  
Satellite System, see www.halcyon.com/dwyman/lesat.html         
23. Sourced from Wickard v. Filburn, 1942. 
24. Sourced  from  Public  Law  104-132,  104th  Congress; 
Fact  Sheet:  Problems  With  the  Government  Terror  
Bill,  Gun  Owners  of  America;  Spokesman-Review,  
April 21, 1996; Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
25. Sourced from NANS, Summer ‘96, p.40-42. 
26. Sourced  from  William  Norman  Grigg,  The  New  
American, Vol. 12, No.13. 
27. Ibid, p.23.
-74-

PDF page 77

Chapter Six Unveiling the New World Order
Unveiling the New World Order
“First they came for the Jews, and I did not
speak out, because I was not a Jew.
Then they came for the communists and I did not
speak out, because I was not a communist.
They came for the trade Unions and I did not
speak out, because I was not a trade Unionist.
Then they came for me, and there was no one left
to speak out for me.”
—Pastor Martin Niemoeller 1
So what does the power structure have in mind for us and  
who  are  “they”  anyway?  Is  this  just  some  horseshit  
“conspiracy theory?” 
The present objectives are simple. Get the world population 
to agree to a one-world government, world central bank and 
currency, world army and a microchip population linked to a 
central computer. 
We are already a one-party, one-world State with different  
storefronts posing as separate and distinct nations. There is 
one policy and the same cast of string pullers orchestrating  
world events. 
Most people believe that the head of State (e.g., Bill Clinton) 
is the pinnacle of the power structure and the buck stops  
there.  It  doesn't  even  come  close.  Presidents  and  Prime 
Ministers, Congressmen and Senators are puppets nothing  
more. 
There is an extensive secret and emerging powerful world  
government above them pulling their strings. 
Politicians have big egos and they project an image as if they 
are the final arbitrators of power. Most people believe this  
despite that it simply ain't so. 
Have you ever asked who creates a President? Who decides 
their running mates on both parties? Isn't it suspicious that 
regardless of whether or not Democrats or Republicans get  
elected, everything still gets worse? 
These divisions are arbitrary and have nothing whatsoever  
to  do  with  real  power  in  the  real  world.  Ideology  is  an 
illusion fostered to keep the people divided — arguing over  
non-issues,  which  they  have  absolutely  no  power  to  do  
anything about (at least in the present herd mentality). 
The Left and Right are a big joke. With Hitler cast on the far 
Right  and  Stalin  cast  on  the  Far  Left  —  both  advocate  
centralized  control,  concentration  camps  and  slavery  for 
their people. Isn't it great to have choice? 
Elections are decided long before any vote is cast. If you still 
believe  in  “democracy”  as  the  peoples’  government,  I'd  
suggest  looking  again.  Your  vote  makes  no  political  
difference whatsoever. 
Democracy is not “freedom” even though they are treated as 
synonymous terms. Fifty people telling the other forty-nine 
what to do is not freedom. Majority rule is tyranny for the  
minority! 
The last five Secretary Generals of NATO were Bilderberg  
appointees.  World  Bank  appointees  are  Bilderberg  
appointees. The European Union, endorsed by Chancellor  
Kohl  of  Germany,  is  a  Bilderberg  Group  creation.  Every 
recent  President  of  the  United  States  including  Jimmy  
Carter, Ronald Reagan, George Bush and Bill Clinton were  
members of the Trilateral Commission and/or Council of  
Foreign Relations. So were many of their opponents in the  
elections. So regardless of who won, the same people behind 
the scenes retain power. 
Look at current events with a more scrutinizing eye. Do not 
ever believe the mainstream or alternative media storyline.  
Both are contrived action and reaction. 
Today,  all  media  is  propaganda,  mass  manipulation  and 
government-supplied information. 
Look at who owns the media, what clubs they belong to (e.g., 
Bilderbergs,  Royal  Institute  of  International  Affairs,  
Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations) and  
how are they benefiting from keeping the truth from the  
people. 
It’s more of a collective mindset and attitude of superiority  
than a loathing “conspiracy.” Treat it as such. Question every 
motive  from  the  power  structures  perspective  and  every 
conclusion arrived at. Watch who is blamed and ask who is  
benefiting from the sheeple believing the storyline. 
Do your own independent research and cross-check your  
sources.  Have  direct  experience  of  the  people  or  groups 
blamed and get some inside information. If you do so with  
an open mind, you'll arrive at very different conclusions. 
Ask  yourself  who  is  benefiting  from  the  action?  Who  
benefited  from  the  assassinations  of  JFK,  Malcolm  X,  
Martin Luther King, and John Lennon? 
Who  benefited  from  the  war  in  Bosnia?  Except  for rare, 
random cases of violence without a purpose or cause, most  
events are conspiratorial and orchestrated carefully. Nothing 
in politics happens by accident. You'd better start believing  
that. 
Who benefited from the bombing of the Federal building in 
Oklahoma City? As a result of the bombing, anti-terrorist  
legislation  sailed  through  Congress  further  curtailing  the 
civil  liberties  of  260  million  law-abiding  citizens  for  the 
insane acts of a few people. [See also Terrorism.] 
Today, there is more centralized police power in the hands  
of the federal government with an easing on the restrictions 
regarding the involvement of the military in civilian affairs. 
Records  regarding  the  BATF  involvement  in  Waco  were 
destroyed in the building so no further investigation of the  
agency could ensue. 
People were whipped up into a frenzy and scared of the rise 
of  militia  activity  in  the  United  States.  The  militias  and 
constitutionalists were blamed for the bombing despite any 
evidence. 
The impression was still left in the public mind and most  
people discounted their activities as irrelevant “right-wing  
extremists.” 
-77-

PDF page 78

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
So  instead  of  looking  at  the  issues  being  raised  by  the  
patriots in America regarding the erosion of the constitution 
and the protection of our precious freedoms, most people  
discounted the patriots as fanatical murderers. 
Thus the herd mentality could go about their business in the 
hassle-free zone without daring to look at reality outside the 
comfort zone. 
The status quo benefited from this bombing. Do you think  
perhaps they had some small involvement in orchestrating  
it? Look at the evidence. 
Then  look  at  the  evidence  that  was  either  destroyed  or  
suppressed. Make up your own mind about it. 
Today, great power is being unveiled for all to see. We do not 
have to hate these power mongers, for they are doing what  
they believe is best for the sheeple. 
They have given us a gift in seeing ourselves, what we stand 
for and how we fall. 
The power structure today is a massive statement about us  
and our own lack of power and responsibility. I do not or  
will not speak with hate or condemnation about anyone. 
I do not advocate “an eye for an eye” 
for then everyone is blind. 
– Gandhi 
I do not advocate the use of violence for any reason or cause, 
but firm nonviolent, non-cooperation with such a system.  
Look  at  our  possibility.  We  could  be  soon  evolving  and 
migrating from a prison to a paradise. If indeed we create  
our own reality. Let's do a better job at it. Let's make it a  
powerful one. 
War Against the American Sovereign 
Many Americans are awakening to the blatant corruption  
and abuses of our own federal United States government,  
which is presently occupying and controlling the free and  
independent states of the united states of America on behalf 
of foreign powers. 
Similar occupations are occurring in countries around the  
world.  America  may  be  the  last  bastion  of  freedom  
consciousness arising in the world today. 
More Americans are afraid of their own government than  
so-called “terrorists,” and are unwilling to give up more of  
their civil liberties to fight them. When a  D.C. Research  
group asked Americans, “In general, do you have more 
confidence in local, state or federal government?” 
Almost one in five Americans, black or white, volunteered  
that they had no confidence in the government at any level.2 
Due to a strategy and design that’s older than the republic,  
American Nationals AND sovereign “state” Citizens, and the 
free and independent sovereign states of the republic began 
losing  their  sovereignty  after  the  Civil  War.  This  has  
continued unabated until the present. 
The united states of America is at the frontline of the New  
World  Order’s  assault  upon  the  sovereignty  of  ALL  the  
nations and peoples of the world, because We the People  
have  set  a  historical  precedent  and  model  for  individual 
sovereignty  that  stands  in  the  way  of  the  present  
international structure. 
To achieve a de facto world government without the consent 
or input of the people requires obliterating the concept of  
sovereignty. 
Without destroying sovereignty and the innate free will of  
the human being, the New World Order cannot and will not 
succeed. Although, mind control and propaganda systems  
abound  in  this  Communications  Age,  the  root  desire  for 
freedom and consciousness is alive and well.
Our perceptions may have been altered, indeed changed for 
awhile, but the truth shall set up free! Restore your ability to 
see clearly the truth and the light of day!!! 
“[The New World Order] cannot happen 
without U.S. participation, as we are the 
most significant single component.
Yes, there will be a New World Order,
and it will force the United States
to change its perceptions.”
—Henry Kissinger 
The  federal  United  States  government,  and  the  foreign  
powers presently directing it, have waged a 130 year assault 
upon  the  Constitution  and  the  republican  form  of  
government created here over 220 years ago. 
The  federal  United  states  government  has  neither  
acknowledged nor apologized for its continued assault and  
war upon its own American sovereign Citizen. 
Our national government formally declared war  
on the American people in 1933 by amending the  
Trading With the Enemies Act (1917) to include all  
American  sovereign Citizens and suspending the  
Constitution  through  the  Emergency  &  War  
Powers Acts. That war has continued to this very  
day. 4  [See also Restoring a Republic.] 
We the People can still re-consummate a de jure govern -
ment by returning to the organic law that preceded the cre-
ation of the federal government and rebuilding the founda-
tion for a renewed republican form of government for the all 
the people regardless of race, creed, class, sex or color. 
The Constitution of the United States, not the organic law  
that preceded it, has been suspended and suppressed, not  
destroyed. The united states of America merely needs to be  
re-inhabited  by  American  National  OR  sovereign  “state” 
Citizens to restore constitutional government. 
This  is  NOT  a  matter  of  majority  rule,  but  an  
individual issue of choice. 
Will you reclaim it or not? The choice is yours to decide  
whether or not you’ll walk the path of sovereignty in this life. 
Presently, the American sovereign “state” Citizen is in exile, 
without  a  homeland,  until  constitutional  government  is  
restored in the united states of America. 
-78-

PDF page 79

Chapter Six War Against the American Sovereign 
The principles of self-government continue to exist in the  
organic law, the public laws, statutes and case laws of over  
220  years of  American  law.  But  it  requires  an  American 
sovereign to re-inhabit the system once reconstituted. 
Without  American  sovereigns  formally  declaring  and  re-
inhabiting a republican form of government, there can be no 
sovereign  states,  counties,  townships,  constitutional  
Common law courts or grand juries. 
The  republican  form  of  government  must  be  
reconstituted  from  the  bottom-up,  not  from  the  
top-down.  Will  you  throw  off  the  chains  of  
democracy and tyranny? Will you throw off the  
New  World  Order  and  establish a “True” World  
Order? It’s all around you! 
Listen to the Drumbeat of Tyranny 
When  are  We  the  People  going  to  finally  awaken  to  the 
political  and  economic  realities  in  America  —  that  the  
federal United States government is corrupt and must be  
transformed or abolished? Government has become nothing 
more than a vast international network of “organized crime.” 
We are in a constant state of war. The economic system is  
collapsing  on  more  and  more  people  every  day.  An  
apathetic, illiterate and ignorant Citizenry marches to the  
drumbeat of tyranny. 
Will  we  make  the  same  mistake  every  other  empire  in  
history has made? Is this the last hoorah for the American  
empire? 
This  is  a  critical  juncture  in  both  American  and  world  
history.  Are  we  going  to  stay  asleep  until  after  the  New 
World Order has superceded all our constitutional laws and 
imposed  it’s  own  totalitarian  version  of  a  replacement  
“constitution?” 
How long can you tread water? How long will it be until the 
United States government comes after you to collect on your 
promise to pay the federal debt? 
Have  We  the People  enough courage in the home of the  
brave and of the land of the free to finally face the truth? 
The joke is — you're not paranoid 
if they REALLY are out to get you! 
Must We the People forever be reminded of how tyrannies  
arise?  We  give  our power away  desperately  like  children 
wanting to be taken care of. 
When a people go to sleep for generations and do not apply 
the checks and balances necessary to maintain liberty and  
justice for all, then governments take and abuse their power 
over the people. 
The  United  States  government  is  presently  such  a  
government. Stop apologizing for tyranny. 
Stop  relying  on  government  to  take  care  of  you.  Stop  
supporting  the  dangerous  polarization  of  America  by  
jumping  on  the  bandwagon  and  attacking  your  fellow  
Citizens who are being victimized by such a government. 
Someday it may be your turn to be under attack. Who will  
stand for you? Who will prevent another Holocaust from  
happening in these united states of America? 
Your fellow Citizens and neighbors are under attacked daily 
by our own government, by countless unjust and unconsti -
tutional  laws.  Prosecutors,  attorneys,  police,  prisons,  and 
even our own military are planning attacks against us. 
There are concentration camps built to house what remains 
of the free people of America. 
We the People are attacked daily by the media and other  
government apologists who are blindfolded into a position  
that supports tyranny and oppression. Are we so ignorant  
and vested in the lie that good people rally behind tyranny  
under the guise of democracy and don't even realize it? 
Property is being seized, extorted, and outright stolen by the 
courts, forfeiture laws, judges, attorneys, and the IRS. Due  
process of law is virtually gone in these kangaroo courts. 
We the People have no rights, no constitutional guidelines,  
not even consistent rules and procedures left to prevent the 
abuse of government power. 
The  halls  of Congress and  the  courts  are  totally  corrupt. 
Criminal activity is routine in the halls of government and  
those whistleblowers who attempt to report those crimes are 
fired, marginalized, discredited and victimized. 
Our  elected  officials  operate  under  so-called  sovereign  
immunity  and  are  protected  from  prosecution  and  
imprisonment even if indicted and convicted. 
There  are  two  standards  of  justice.  Both  of  our  recent  
Presidents  George  Bush  and  Bill  Clinton  are  immoral  
criminals  of  the  highest  order  as  are  many  other  top  
government officials who are operating solely on behalf of  
the creditors of the federal United States. 
Some levels of government, and those who pull the strings of 
government, are involved in sponsoring terrorist events so  
as to implement more stringent controls and install a police 
state. 
Problem — Reaction — Result 
Ultimately,  the  truth  shall  prevail  and  those  responsible 
brought to justice. 
Democracy = Dictatorship = Communism 
Fellow Citizens and neighbors concerned with the plight of  
America  are  being  prosecuted,  harassed,  indicted  and  
labeled “domestic or paper terrorists” by the same officials  
who lie, steal and kill daily on behalf of a government gone  
mad. These people are called “patriots” because they love  
their country and the principles upon which it was founded. 
A government that has no conscience about killing 
innocent men, women and children under the ruse 
of protection, whether at Waco, Ruby Ridge, Okla-
homa City, or in Iraq, is not a government worth  
your allegiance or hard-earned tax dollars. A gov-
ernment that routinely lies and frames  up inno -
cent and law-abiding Citizens for its own political  
ends is not a government that can be trusted. 
-79-

PDF page 80

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Your fellow Citizens and neighbors are not criminals except 
that  the  U.S.  Congress  has  elected  to  make  criminals  of 
everyone who might interfere with the centralization of the  
Power structure, while  the media sensationalizes violence  
and crime to keep you emotionally desensitized and asleep. 
If  you  disagree  or  dissent  from  the  government  media  
promoted propaganda you’re labeled a “constitutionalist, a  
militia member, white-supremacist, racist or anti-Semitic, a 
tax-protester or domestic terrorist.” Stop letting the media  
spin doctors do your thinking for you. 
Wake up America! You live in a fascist, socialist - commu -
nistic national security police State. America is not a free  
country, but a nation under siege and occupation by foreign 
powers who control us politically, economically and legally. 
Will you stand by and watch the complete and final demise  
of the country that gave your unprecedented freedoms and  
prosperity? 
Admit, that the United States government is out of control,  
spiraling on the brink of collapse and complete bankruptcy  
— morally, politically and economically. Media and educa -
tionally generated misconceptions, ignorance and constitu-
tional illiteracy are the root causes of oppression worldwide. 
By identifying our common ground and uniting across the  
political,  racial  and  spiritual  spectrum  lies  our  greatest  
opportunity  to  restore  liberty  and  freedom  in  the  united 
states of America, and then around the world. 
Will  you  join  with  us  and  restore  sovereignty  to  all  the 
people? Your choice will determine how we shall live in the  
next millennium, as free people fulfilling their potential, or  
as economic slaves in a high-technology police state. 
Police State Actions 
Our life, liberty and unalienable rights as American National 
OR sovereign “state” Citizens are being invaded, assaulted,  
and violated daily by both the willing and the unconscious  
agents of the  sovereign Power Structure, and  the  foreign  
creditors/principals who control the federal United States  
government. 
Thousands of new statutes are passed each year while those 
elected to uphold and defend the Constitution routinely vio-
late the law of the land. This is paramount to treason. 
These  multifarious  statutes  have  made  “criminals”  of  
virtually every American, for some reason or other, while  
increasing  numbers of the  American  people  are  suffering 
from  unemployment,  hunger,  sickness,  homelessness,  
imprisonment, and bankruptcy. 
The hidden agenda of the sovereign Power structure is to  
destroy the united states of America, and to control every  
facet of our lives. 
Through statutes and administrative rules and regulations,  
the federal United States government is routinely violating  
your right to privacy, right to contract, right to travel, right  
to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. Adolf Hitler took 
control of Germany by instituting statutes, and administra-
tive regulations, This is not some novel intellectual idea of a 
fanatic cult or lunatic fringe, nor the raving and ranting of a 
madman, but the long-needed wake up call for all America  
and the world. 
There  won’t  be  any  sanity  until  We  the  People  get  
government back under the political control of the people. 
The  greatest  “lies  of  our  times”  are  delivered  wholesale 
through  the  mainstream  media.  Truth  is  indeed  an  
endangered species, as we plunder the earth to our own self-
annihilation. 
Have  the  American  people  become  lemmings  marching  
blindly,  instinctually  to  the  apocalypse?  Here  comes  a  
smiling  government  bureaucrat,  “Hi,  I’m  from  the  
government and I’m here to help you.” 
They  offer  fraud,  theft,  lies,  and  100,000  more  police  
officers on the street to fight the illusive and useless “wars  
on crime and drugs.” Perhaps, the war is against the people 
and always has been. 
If you think your constitutional, sovereign or civil rights are 
worth squat as a U.S. citizen, subject to all these statutory  
intrusions and violations of basic civil and human rights,  
think again. 
Given the political, economic and environmental climate of 
our times, reclaiming your sovereign citizenship, restoring  
our Constitution and Bill of Rights may be our best option  
for  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  in  the  next 
millennium. Why hesitate? What have you got to lose except 
your chains? 
"The Truth is in lock-down.
Unleash the Truth, it will set you free."
—Johnny Liberty 
One  hundred  heavily  armed  BATF  agents  invaded  the  
residence of a religious group in Waco, Texas. 
Upon hearing the shouting hoard of heavily armed para-
military group descending upon them, they locked the doors 
and braced for an attack. BATF agents broke windows and  
shot into the residence killing eight people inside. 
As agents started entering the building, the people defended 
their home by fighting back killing four of the assaulting  
BATF agents. 
If the besieged residents had any hope that public pressure  
would bring a halt to the siege, they were sadly mistaken.  
The  government’s  disinformation  campaign  and  rapid  
manipulation  of  the  media  sought  to  make  the  besieged 
victims the culprits. 
The  Waco  tragedy  had  the  potential  for  waking  up  the  
American people. Bill Clinton appeared on television and  
stated that the residents had committed suicide and were to 
blame for the horrible outcome.5 
Five  hundred  heavily  armed  ATF  and  FBI  agents,  U.S.  
Marshals, local law enforcement, military vehicles and tanks 
surrounded a small home owned by Randy Weaver, killed  
his son and wife, then had the audacity to charge his entire  
family with conspiracy (September 16, 1992). 
A jury cleared Weaver of the murder charge, but held him  
guilty of the gun charge of having sold a shotgun in which  
the barrel was 1/4” longer than the law allowed.6
-80-

PDF page 81

Chapter Six Police State Actions 
Donald Scott, a nearly blind rancher was shot to death by  
BATF  and  Justice  Department  agents  near  Malibu,  
California (February 2, 1992). 
A multi-agency drug task force of over two dozen heavily  
armed  California  and  federal  agents  mounted  a  military-
type assault allegedly looking for a field of marijuana. 
Investigation showed that the real motive was not a search  
for  drugs,  but  a  desire  to  seize  his  ranch  under  federal 
forfeiture laws. 7 
“The bigger the lie,
the more people will believe it.”
—Adolf Hitler 
Historically,  there  have  been  great  shows  of  police  and  
military  force  against  civilians  in  the  united  states  of  
America including incidents at Waco, Ruby Creek, Donald  
Scott, and Gordon Kahl to name only a few. 
Regardless  of  their  personal,  political  or  religious  views, 
these people should not have been the victims of this kind of 
military action in times of peace. 
These  military  assaults  upon  civilians  are  an  act  of  war 
against the people and must be stopped. If there’s a war  
going on, then we ought to know about it. 
If We the People are under attack, then we have a right not  
only to know who our enemy is, but also to defend ourselves. 
Check out these headlines from our own North American  
News Service. 
• Williams Fights FBI 
• FBI Spies on Famous Americans 
• FBI Raid on CPA Bookstore 
• Does the FBI Spy on its own Whistleblower 
• FBI Attack Against Americans 
• Civil Rights Task Force Raided by Feds 
• Embassy of Heaven Church Attacked 
• FBI Raids Church & Christian University8
Expanded Police Powers and 
Foreign Military Forces 
U.S. Senator Prescott Bush helped pass a law in 1961, signed 
by John F. Kennedy, to eliminate the American armed forces 
and  to  use  foreign  troops  to  police  the  united  states  of 
America. 
This  has  almost  been  achieved  through  the  transfer  of  
sovereignty  of  the  federal  United  States  to  the  foreign  
creditors/principles, and the command of our armed forces 
to the United Nations. 
Former President Bush also transferred the command of the 
American military forces to the United Nations under their  
direction and control. 10 
Former  President  Carter  authorized  the  creation  of  the  
Federal  Emergency  Management  Agency  (FEMA)  by  
Executive  Order  #12148.  He  also  deputized  all  military  
forces as U.S. Marshals. 
Three U.S. supreme Court Justices (Stevens, Brennan and  
Marshall) affirmed in the Bail Reform Act of 1984 that we  
are living in a police state. 
The sovereign Power structure is not hesitating to use their  
“police powers” to enforce their plan for a New World Order. 
Because  of  Bosnia,  the  largest  multinational  world  army 
since World War II with 60,000 troops has assembled in  
Europe.  There  are  presently  53  different  federal  police  
organizations  with  79,000  troops  in  the  United  States  
including  the  FBI,  BATF  and  U.S.  Marshals  which  are  
presently under the authority of the United Nations. 
There  are  thousands  of  national  police  forces  organizing 
domestically  under  the  Multi-Jurisdictional  Task  Force  
(MJTF).  The  MJTF  is  the  velvet  glove  on  the  iron  fist,  
comprised  of  not  only  military  and  law  enforcement  
personnel, but also punks from street gangs. Another job  
program from the government. 
MJTF’s avowed purpose is to do house-to-house search and 
seizure operations to seize weapons, firearms, food reserves 
and people. 
FINCEN are foreign military and secret police brought into  
the United States for deployment against U.S. citizens under 
the authority of Executive Order of the President, Interpol,  
and  the  United  Nations.  HR  97  seeks to  create  a  “rapid 
strike force” that would empower the Attorney General to  
establish an FBI unit to assist in the combating of crime.11 
United Nations troops are also being trained and harbored  
in  old  military  bases  in  the  united  states  of  America  for 
future  actions  against  the  people  of  the  united  states  of 
America,  or  elsewhere  in  the  world.  Since  November  11, 
1990, they’ve been performing joint military exercises with  
United States troops on military bases around the country,  
and on Forest Service land in Idaho and Montana. 
Other United Nations battle groups are in Ft. Drum (New  
York), Ft. Dix (New Jersey), North Carolina next to Virginia, 
Texas panhandle near Oklahoma, south of Los Angeles. 
They are supplied by United Nations Naval forces through -
out Michigan, Montana and Sacramento (California). It’s es-
timated there could be as many as 500,000 United Nations 
troops presently training on American soil. 12
Along with the National Guard and the U.S. Military, you’d  
think this would be enough firepower to wage a war against 
a mostly sleepwalking people. 
The  perception is that the  domestic troops would  not be  
reliable  enough  to  enforce  these  new  laws  against  their 
neighbors, friends and families. 
Soldiers from other countries under the flag of the United  
Nations  would  not  be  so  compassionate  in  dealing  with 
Americans, thus are more reliable. 
There  are  many  patriotic  United  States  military  forces  
including the Officer Corp that will resist the takeover of our 
nation (e.g., Delta Force).13 
There have been rumors of black military helicopters being  
sited  all  over  the  united  states  of  America,  many  in  
association with DEA operations, but also engaged in the  
surveillance of civilians.
-81-

PDF page 82

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
There  are  unconfirmed  reports  of  Russian  military  
equipment being unloaded at the docks, and imported from 
points in Mexico. There’s a lot of hardware being imported  
into America from foreign sources. There are also numerous 
concentration  camps  in  America  that  have  been  recently 
refurbished. What are they doing here in America? You’d  
better ask the question before its too late. 
Gulf War Forces Exposed to Biological & Chemical 
Agents 
“Only 143 American men and women died in the Gulf War.  
Now 10,000 to 12,000 are dead,” says Joyce Riley, an RN  
who was afflicted with the Gulf War Illness and survived to  
lead the campaign to help the sick and dying vets who are  
being  shunned  by  the  Veterans  Administration  and  The 
Department of Defense. 
One of her few allies in Congress, Senator Donald W. Riegle 
Jr.,  Chairman  of  the  US  Senate  Committee  on  Banking  
Housing and Urban Affairs, released a report in September  
1993  suggesting  the  troops  may  have  been  exposed  to  
chemical and biological warfare agents. Concerned for the  
health  of  the  vets  and  their  families,  who  were  also  
becoming sick, he held a Senate hearing on February 9, 1994 
which  revealed  Gulf  War  troops  were  subjected  to  
experimental  vaccinations,  irradiated  foods,  radioactive  
munitions and a toxic soup of substances released by the  
bombings. 
His committee requested records from the Department of  
Commerce that show the US government approved the sale 
of  biological  materials  to  the  Iraq  Atomic  Energy  
Commission,  the  Iraq  Ministry  of  Higher  Education,  the 
State  Company  for  Drug  Industries  and  the  Ministry  of 
Trade before the war. 
A 1992 Department of Defense report called Conduct of the 
Persian  Gulf War says: “(Iraq's) advanced and  aggressive  
biological warfare program was the most advanced in the  
Arab  world...(The)  program...  concentrated  on  the  
development of two  agents, botulinum toxin  and  anthrax  
bacteria...Delivery means for biological agents ranged from 
simple  aerial  bombs  and  artillery  rockets  to  surface-to-
surface missiles.” 
Nurse Riley says 20 different biologicals were loaded into  
the warheads along with cyanide which was used to make  
the gas mask filters ineffective. “When our patriot missiles  
knocked the SCUDS out at 200 feet over the heads of the  
American troops, they were rained on with biologicals.” 
The  following  biological  materials,  all  of  which  have  
potential weapons applications, were sold to the Iraqis by  
American companies: 
Bacillus  Anthracis,  Clostridium  Botulinu,Histoplasma  
Capsalatum,  Bruccella  Melitensis,  and  Clostridium  
Perfringens. Also, orders for E. Coli, genetic materials and  
human  bacterial  DNA  were  shipped  directly  to  the  Iraq 
Atomic Energy Commission. 
“The US government and Iraq violated the Geneva 
Convention of 1972. There are tremendous 
criminal and political implications in this,” 
says Ms. Riley. 
The milieu of symptoms suffered by the Gulf War vets is  
now  spreading  to  family  members  and  pets,  and  an  
inordinate  number  of  their  children  are  born  dead  or  
deformed.  Nurse  Riley  says  troops  returning  from  other 
engagements  are  exhibiting  the  same  symptoms.  “Men  
returning  from  Somalia  are  sick,  people  returning  from  
Bosnia have rashes and a strange viral illness, and troops  
going  to  3  -  month  rotation  in  Kuwait  from  Fort  Hood, 
Texas, are coming back sick with a rash.” And it's not just  
American troops being affected. She says, “British, French  
and Canadian troops are dropping like flies.” 14 
US Interests Profited From Biological Warfare 
Ingredients in Gulf War 
The Department of Defense and the Veterans Administra -
tion continue to issue reports saying they can find no single 
cause of the health problems of Gulf War veterans. Peter  
Kawaja, a security specialist who provided security to Prod-
uct Ingredient Technology (PIT) in Florida and Ishan Bar -
bouf International (IBI), says that germ warfare was indeed 
used in the Gulf War and that the United States sent the sol-
diers into the war knowing biologicals would likely be used. 
In addition, the hydrogen cyanide used to render gas mask  
filters ineffective was tested at PIT for over a year prior to  
the Gulf War. 
In 1989 Kawaja  was  asked  to  install a  hydrogen cyanide  
detection system. He became suspicious of the company's  
motives and reported their activities to the CIA, FBI and  
Customs. 
The government told him IBI were “international terrorists” 
and that the government was going to prosecute them. That 
didn't  happen.  In  1990  he  sent  a  secret  message  to  the 
National Security Agency warning that Iraqi intelligence was 
operating in the US close to a classified military facility. He  
had obtained audio and video recordings, fax transmissions 
and paper documentation of federal agents, politicians and  
the “terrorists” regarding connections to Commodity Credit 
Corporation-Banca Nazionale del Lavorro (CCC-BNL). 
Eight federal agents subsequently burst into his office at the 
International  Security  Group  (ISG)  and  confiscated  the  
videos and other documentation without presenting a search 
warrant.  This  evidence  was  subsequently  sealed  due  to  
National Security  purposes. Four years later, Mr.  Kawaja  
had it unsealed. 
The  documents prove  government agents knew  Barbouti,  
who had previously built the Pharma-150 Chemical/Biologi-
cal Complex  at  Rabta,  Libya,  had  established  a  chemical 
warfare production facility at the PIT plant in Florida. The  
documents further show the government was familiar with  
Barbouti's ownership of CROSS LINK in Belgium which is  
connected to CCC-BNL. 
Brent  Sowcroft  of  the  National  Security  Council,  was  a  
consultant to BNL. The “Counselor” Attorney General Janet 
Reno appointed to investigate BNL was John Hogan II, an  
attorney  from  Miami  who  represented  Ishan  Barouf  
International. 
The only major portion of his BNL Task Force Report that is 
blacked out is on Ishan Barbouti. President Bush, James  
Baker III, and John Deutch all had  financial  interests in  
-82-

PDF page 83

Chapter Six Expanded Police Powers and Foreign Military Forces 
some of the companies that developed, sold and transferred 
the biological and chemical weapons to Iraq before the war, 
according to Peter Kawaja  and Doctors Garth and Nancy  
Nicholson.15 
Electromagnetic Manipulation by Pentagon 
Potential uses for the electromagnetic spectrum in warfare  
was  described  in  an  Air  Force  Document  called,  “Low  
Intensity Conflict and Modern Technology” in 1986. 
In the forward, Newt Gingrich touted America's ability to  
successfully cope with low-intensity threats, intimating that 
electronic weapons are the ideal tools to accomplish  that  
goal. They are used both overtly and subtly. 
The  Pentagon's  energy  weapons  development  program  
includes  high  power  lasers  that  disorient  “the  enemy,”  
strobe lights that nauseate uncooperative crowds and high-
powered microwaves that disable electronic components. 
The  Air  Force  already  has  a  flying  transmitter  that  can 
intercept  radio  transmissions  (anti-UN  propaganda,  for  
example) and replace the content with words more to the  
controllers’ liking. 
“Operation  Sleeping  Beauty”  during  the  Reagan  
Administration explored ways to disrupt the human nervous 
system through electro-magnetics. The program sought to  
manipulate the reason, emotions and physical sensations of 
subjects and to “unhinge a man's mind.” 
The practical uses for such capabilities included the quieting 
of  mobs  by  triggering  mass  vomiting;  electronically  
disorienting  hostage  takers'  minds  and  the  disabling  of  
terrorists holed up in compounds with explosives. 
In 1990 DOD said that the Soviets had the ability to produce 
radio frequency weapons that could disorient people at a  
distance of a half mile. Apparently the Soviets capacities at  
mind control are much more sophisticated than that. 
According  to  Newsweek,  Moscow  conferred  with  the  FBI 
during the WACO debacle about their technique of beaming 
inaudible transmissions into a subjects brain. The procedure 
would have caused Koresh to think he was hearing the voice 
of God in his head. 
Also during WACO, the Air Force offered the FBI one of its  
top-secret nonlethal weapons which “would have given [the 
FBI]  the  ability  to  make  a  surprise  attack  with  a  large  
number  of  agents.”  After  WACO,  Janet  Reno  asked  the 
Pentagon and the CIA to join her in further exploration of  
the use of these “non-lethal technologies” for both military  
and civilian law enforcement purposes. 
Even though the new weapons are billed as “non-lethal,” an 
article written as early as 1980 in Military Review, said “...  
there  are  weapons systems  that  operate  on the  power of  
mind whose lethal capacity has already been demonstrated.” 
An Air Force publication,  Defense  News projected  that it  
may eventually be possible to locate anyone on the planet  
and  then  target  them  for  disruption  through  thought  
implantation  techniques.  Similar  technologies  have  been 
developed to pump millions of watts of electricity deep into 
the earth (i.e., Project ELF).16
War on Drugs - War on Human Rights
The “war on drugs” is actually a “war on civil liberties and  
human rights.” Nine million people have been arrested for  
possession or sale of marijuana since 1965. 
The National Drug and Crime Emergency Act (HR 4079),  
and the Anti-Drug Abuse Act (1988) has thrown many of our 
statutory civil rights and due process out the window. 
This “war” has justified all kinds of clearly unconstitutio-nal 
and unconscionable police activities, including illegal search, 
seizure and the forfeiture of property without a  trial. Don’t 
forget your 4th, 5th and 6th Amendment rights. 
Fortunately, the supreme Court recently declared property  
forfeitures and illegal seizures unconstitutional, again. Still  
they go on everyday.17 
The supreme Court Justices in 1989 upheld that state and  
federal agents could confiscate the assets and property of a  
person possessing drugs, or who committed a crime, even  
though charges had not been filed, and there had not been a 
trial. 
In December 1993, five of the nine held that there must first 
be  a  hearing  before  the  property  was  seized.  This  is  
preposterous  considering  the  key  role  high-level  federal  
officials and  the  CIA have  been playing  in the  import of  
massive amounts of drugs over the last thirty years.18
Disinformation Drives Drug Prohibition 
“Since  1988,  federal  spending  on  anti  drug  
programs  has increased more than 300 percent,  
yet according to government statistics illicit drug  
use  has  remained  virtually  unchanged  among  
adults  and  has  actually  increased  among  
adolescents,” according to Allen St. Pierre, Deputy 
Director of NORML. 
Heroine and cocaine are cheaper, purer and more widely  
available now, especially in prisons — the one place you'd  
think the government could perfect Prohibition. 
These observations have led to a growing conviction that  
drug  prohibition,  like  the  failed  experiment  in  alcohol  
prohibition, is doomed to fail and a new solution to nation's 
drug problem must be found. 
Most opponents of drug prohibition agree that the first step 
toward a solution is to get the federal government out of the 
picture  —  for  several  reasons.  First  of  all,  the  federal  
government has too much to gain by being engaged in a  
drug war. It gains more and more police power, and various 
enforcement  agencies  are  raking  in  profits  via  asset  
forfeiture laws. 
Secondly, the government’s suppression of drugs drives the 
market underground and artificially raises the value because 
of  risks  involved  in  dealing  without  doing  anything  (as  
already noted) about diminishing demand. Third, decisions 
about drug use should be made and enforced on a local level 
because the smaller the bureaucracy, the more receptive and 
innovative it can be. 
Advocates  of  drug  decriminalization  lean  toward  treating 
drug abuse as a public health problem, with the people in  
-83-

PDF page 84

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
each locality coming to a decision about what constitutes  
“abuse.” Most would limit  advertising of drugs, including  
alcohol and tobacco. 
The  billions  of  dollars  the  federal  government  has  
misapplied in its ineffective drug war are matched by the  
basic lack of understanding exhibited by the DEA on drug  
use and abuse. 
The Partnership for Responsible Drug Information refutes  
the 22 major claims made in support of drug prohibition.19
Marijuana Laws Ineffective 
“Contrary to popular myths, marijuana smokers are no  
different  from  their  nonsmoking  peers  except  for  their  
cannabis  use,”  writes  Paul  Armentano,  publications  
director for the National Organization for the Reform of  
Marijuana Laws (NORML). 
“Like most everyone else, these folks are responsible citiz-
ens who work hard, raise families, contribute to their com-
munities and want crime-free neighborhoods to live in.”
Armentano  argues  that  seeking  out,  arresting  and  jailing 
these otherwise law-abiding people is a travesty within our  
criminal justice system and can never be part of a truly free 
society. 
The National Institute on Drug Abuse (NIDA) estimates that 
71  million  Americans (more  than  one-third  of the  voting 
population) have smoked marijuana at some time in their  
lives. 
More than 10 million are current users. In 1994, nearly half 
a  million  Americans  were  arrested  on  marijuana-related 
charges; 84 percent were arrested not for making sales, but 
for mere possession. 
Many  successful  business  and  political  leaders  have  
admitted  to  using  the  drug.  Literature  from  NIDA  itself 
states  that  the  vast  majority  of  users  do  not  become  
dependent, and they do not go on to use other illegal drugs. 
Alcohol and tobacco are just as much "gateway" drugs as  
marijuana to the small percentage of society bent on self-
destruction. 
Consider, too, that marijuana was legal in this country until 
the early 1900s. Prior to its prohibition, America was never 
known as the land of “potheads.” In other words, smoking  
the stuff was just not a big problem. 
The fact that marijuana use is currently on the rise, in the  
wake of stepped up enforcement of existing laws, shows that 
federal prohibition is not effective in discouraging its use. 
It is difficult to predict how or if usage rates would change  
with lesser penalties or legalization. Insight can be gained,  
however,  from  studying  the  results  of  modified  decrimi-
nalization laws adopted by 11 American states during the  
1970s. 
Each state imposed a modest civil fine for minor marijuana 
offences. In none of these states did the lax laws cause any  
increase in marijuana use. Usage rates and related attitudes 
about the drug's use remained the same in these states as  
those  that  arrested  users.  All  but  one  of  the  test  states, 
Alaska, still support decriminalization policies. 
“By  stubbornly  continuing  to  classify  all  cannabis  use  as 
criminal,” writes Armentano, “including adults smoking in  
the privacy of their homes, we trample the constitutional  
liberties  our  nation  was  founded  on,  waste  police  and  
prosecutorial resources, clog the court system, fill costly and 
scarce jail and prison space, and needlessly destroy the lives 
and careers of genuinely good citizens.”20
Hawai'i(an) Hemp Activists Suing Prosecutors 
Hawai'ian  hemp  activists  Robert  Christie  and  Aaron  
Anderson are suing Hawaii prosecutors Jay Kimura and Kay 
Iopa for $3 million in civil court. The plaintiffs were busted 
for possessing hemp seeds they say were sterile. 
They are complaining that they are being unfairly singled  
out by  the  government because  of their outspoken views  
about marijuana. 
The  suit  alleges  the  prosecutors  violated  constitutional  
rights to "freely speak, petition the government and be free  
from unjust government repression." The suit further accus-
es Kay Iopa of lying about results of tests checking the viabil-
ity of the hempseeds and of singling out the plaintiffs when 
similar seeds are commonly sold in stores around Hawai'i. 
Industrial Hemp Movement Growing 
Hemp  can  singlehandedly  stop  worldwide  deforestation  
according to  entrepreneurs like Carolyn Moran, owner of  
Living Tree Paper Company in Eugene, Oregon. 
Moran's  magazine  “ Talking  Leaves” is  printed  on  the  
company's first 100 percent tree-free hemp content paper,  
Tradition Bond, consisting of 10 percent hemp, 10 percent  
esparto  grass,  60  percent  agricultural  by-products  (like  
cotton  and  flax)  and  20  percent  post-consumer  recycled 
fibers. Moran sees hemp awareness going mainstream. 
“We need to put pressure on the industry to create more  
plant-based paper,” she says. “Consumers need to put their 
money where their conscience is.” 
The  U.S.  government cannot seem to  grasp  the  fact  that  
industrial hemp is a much different product than marijuana 
raised for mind-altering purposes. 
Genetic engineering has produced seed  varieties of hemp  
strains that carry less than one percent of the THC levels of 
the smoking variety, rendering it incapable of getting anyone 
high, no matter how much is smoked. Nevertheless, hemp  
production remains illegal in this country. 
Meanwhile, countries such as England, Germany, Holland,  
Hungary,  China,  Chile  and  Switzerland  are  reaping  the  
benefits  of  hemp  agriculture.  Hemp  provides  alternative 
sources for fabrics, paper, health and beauty aids, building  
materials, food products and car fuel. “It's a plant that can  
provide alternatives to anything synthetic,” says Mari Kane, 
publisher  of  “ Hemp  Pages:  The  International  Hemp  
Journal.” 
Many  state  governments  have  been  pushing  to  legalize  
marijuana  for  hemp  production  and  medical  use.  In  
Vermont,  legislators  lobbied  the  governor  to  sign  a  bill  
allowing a hemp project that included studying the plant's  
marketability. 
-84-

PDF page 85

Chapter Six War on Drugs - War on Human Rights
Colorado introduced the Hemp Production Act in 1995 and 
1996.  The  bills  were  defeated  both  times,  but  they  did  
receive  endorsements  from  the  American  Farm  Bureau  
Federation  and  many  other  respected  groups.  The  bills’ 
main  opposition was  from the  federal  Drug Enforcement  
Agency (DEA). 
A  hue  and  a  cry  was  also  sounded  by  the  White  House 
National  Drug  Council  when  footwear  giant  Adidas  
marketed hemp shoes. 
Adidas  defended  their  product,  stating  that  hemp  is  a  
versatile and durable fabric with a proven track record, and 
that hemp may be the answer to the world’s fiber shortage.  
It is now up to American consumers. 
The  hemp  movement  is  fighting  for  recognition  and  
legalization. “Hemp can save the world,” says Kane, “but we 
have to give it a chance.” 22 
Medical Marijuana Passes in California and 
Arizona 
California's medical marijuana initiative and law came about 
in  response  to  Governor  Pete  Wilson's  decision  to  veto  
legislation passed by the California Legislature in 1995 that 
would have allowed for the controlled compassionate use of 
marijuana for those diagnosed by a physician to be suffering 
from the diseases of AIDS, cancer, glaucoma, and multiple  
sclerosis. 
The 1996 law maintains that any patient who possesses a  
valid  doctor's  recommendation  should  be  allowed  to  use 
marijuana  as  a  therapeutic  agent  without  fear  or  risk  of 
prosecution. 
If the initiative is passed by California voters this fall, the  
measure will become law immediately and cannot be vetoed. 
"The issue here is simple: sick people should not be arrested 
for  using  medicine  that  their  physicians  recommend  to  
them," said California NORML coordinator Dale Gieringer.
22 
Building Prisons Instead of Schools 
Editor’s Note: If you want to know the heart and soul of a  
nation, look into it’s prisons and see the conditions therein. 
The heart of America has turned cold. Our preoccupation  
with  fear  and control  has distorted  the  great  American 
experiment into just another pathetic police state like the  
former  Soviet  Union.  There  are  too  many  good  people 
behind bars for daring to exercise their unalienable rights  
as human beings. 
The united states of America has the highest incarceration  
rate in the “civilized” world, with more and more common  
activities and victimless offenses being criminalized. “Three 
strikes and  you’re  out must apply  to  elected  government  
officials as well. 
A higher percentage of Americans are presently behind bars 
than  were  former  political  prisoners  in  South  Africa  and 
other countries with track records of human rights abuses. 
Yet,  we  do  not  even  acknowledge  that  America  has  
“political”  prisoners  (e.g.  Leonard  Peltier).  Amnesty  
International ought to focus on the treatment of political  
prisoners in the United States, as well as their international 
work. 
I assert that 75% of the prisoners in the United States have  
been  convicted  and  incarcerated  for  “political  crimes.”  A 
political crime is one that has no victim or damaged party,  
but has violated some corporate or commercial statute. Be  
aware of the coming holocaust on human rights in these  
United States. 24 
The total number of prisoners held by the federal United  
States government has more than doubled since 1985. It is  
expected  to  double  again  before  the  end  of  the  decade. 
Murderers, rapists, muggers and burglars do not ordinarily 
go to federal prisons. 
There  you  will  find  “white  collar”  criminals,  political  
criminals or people judged guilty of “crimes against the State 
(crimes  against  the  government).”  On  June  30th,  1994,  
there were 1,012,851 people in federal and State prisons. In 
1992, the last time they were counted, there were 445,000  
people in local jails. 25 
In  1995,  150  new  prisons were  built in  America  at  huge 
expense. There is no shortage of money when it comes to  
building prisons. So ask yourself, who needs these prisons? 
Is it for our security? Do you really believe that? 
Do we need more prisons, or do we need fewer legislators  
passing fewer laws that make criminals of all of us, and less 
government to enforce them? 
We  are  building  more  prisons  and  concentration  camps 
instead  of  schools.26 How  is  it  that  we  have  unlimited  
funding for that which oppresses us? Ask the international  
bankers! 
The FBI acknowledges that the serious, violent crime rate  
has gone down or is remaining steady in many areas, when  
adjusted against an increase in population, not up as the  
media would have us believe. In reality, there is not more  
crime,  but  more  prosecution  of  crimes  against  specific  
classes of individuals deemed “dangerous” to the State, and 
more  reporting  of certain  types  of  crimes  (e.g.,  rape).  27 
There is also greater media attention spent on crime and  
police  activities.  Crime  coverage  on  network  newscasts  
doubled in 1993. 
The media contacted the Department of Public Safety 3,700 
times in small-town Eugene, Oregon for news stories in one 
year (1994). Handgun sales were up 65% from 1993 to 1994. 
Beware of the hidden agenda behind new crime bills. Crime 
is big business. Crime keeps the people afraid, the media  
supplied  with  news,  and  the  government  justified  for  
stepping in and taking more control.28 
Little known to Americans, the entire Communist economic 
system in the former Soviet Union was maintained through 
the productivity of forced labor camps and prisons. 
Even  in  America  today,  increasing  numbers  of  prison  
laborers are working for major corporations (e.g., Microsoft 
Corporation). And they keep telling me, a holocaust can’t  
happen in America. Wake up America! 29 
-85-

PDF page 86

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Our present incarceration rate  per persons 
charged stands at 93%.  When new repressive 
measures get passed, the conviction rate for 
the government will go up to 99% assuring 
our ‘benevolent’ government that if 
it CHARGES you with a crime — the 
prosecutors will win and you’ll go to jail! 
Who needs defense attorneys 
in this scenario?
—Johnny Liberty 
Montana Freemen As Political Prisoners 
Leroy  Schweitzer,  Dan  Peterson  and  the  “Freemen  of  
Montana” have been incarcerated for over two years without 
a  Common  law  trial  (which  was  the  terms  for  their  
surrender). 
Psychological  torture  and  inhumane  conditions  in  the  
prisons against these men, and a lack of lawful process in the 
courts has made this the trial of the century. 
Their  treatment  in  the  prisons  has  been  appalling  by  
minimal standards of human decency and fairness. These  
men  are  American  political  prisoners,  and  they  are  not  
alone. Well, over 75% of the prison population in America is 
political in nature, not criminal. 30 
The  machinery  of  de  facto  corporate  government  is  now 
committing acts of violence and inhumanity in the prisons  
instead  of  overtly  committing  acts  of  genocide  since  the 
tragic, public relations fiascos of Waco and Ruby Ridge. 
The government can no longer get away with military-style  
raids  on  private  civilians,  no  matter  how  notorious  the  
media paints them to be. The media spins the FBI as the  
heroes of the people, praised for saving a few ranchers from 
these  horrible  “freemen”  who  dare  to  live  by  the  
Constitution  for  the  united  states  of  America  and  the  
Common law. 
They have simply executed the Common laws of the land  
and  exercised  the  Common  law  lien process the  way  the 
international bankers and government does everyday. The  
trouble is they stepped on the toes of the global cartel that  
controls the banking industry, and they reacted harshly and 
swiftly. 
If laws were broken and “fraudulent checks” written, then  
bring  forth the  evidence  and  the  pertinent laws before  a  
constitutional court of competent jurisdiction to determine  
the outcome by a jury. 
This is all the freemen have requested and have been denied 
for over two years (except for the famous extradition hearing 
by Judge Burns).31 
If a crime has been committed, then a grand jury must bring 
forth the charges. Regardless of their individual views or  
political opinions, every man or woman has the unalienable 
sovereign rights to a fair trial in America. 
An accusation or indictment is not a conviction in the united 
states  of  America,  only  in  a  tribunal  under  a  military  
dictatorship.  This  is  how  our  statutory  courts  presently  
operate under the Emergency and War Powers Acts. 
Under the laws of our land and international conventions,  
you cannot be punished before trial or treated inhumanely. 
Not even prisoners of war are treated as badly as our reports 
indicate from the Montana and Missouri federal gulags. 
There  are  reports  from  Schweitzer’s  relatives  and  an  
Affidavit from Brandie Schweitzer, Leroy's daughter, that he 
is  being  grossly mistreated  in  jail.  “He  was  taken to  the 
Yellowstone County Detention Center in Billings, Montana. 
Beginning that same evening through Wednesday the 27th, I 
heard  repeated  reports  of  my  dad's  mistreatment.  By  
'mistreatment,' I mean he was being beaten...On Friday the 
29th...we  learned that he was not just beaten, but rather  
tortured...He described in detail how the federal marshals  
put shackles around his ankles and wrists so tightly that he  
bled. 
He said they strapped him in a chair and kicked him in the  
legs, hit him in the face, grabbed him by his hair and yanked 
his head around, pushed in on his ears with their fingers  
until he almost passed out, and pressed on the backs of his  
finger nails. 
They turned down the heat in his cell, took his blanket and  
his mattress and left him in only his t-shirt and pants.” 32 
This is a shivering reminder of our own inhumanity to each 
other. 
What the government will not do in broad daylight, it is  
accomplishing behind the closed doors of prison cell. They  
are trying to break this man’s spirit! This is wrong and must 
not go unnoticed by the media and the American people. 
The outcome of these events will determine the future of  
America and the world. Do not turn your head aside and  
ignore what is going on! 
If they can come and get any one of us for simply being  
learned in the law and exercising our rights, then none of us 
will ever be free. In the words of Benjamin Franklin, “
If we don't hang together, certainly we will hang 
separately.” 
The intimidation and torture that America has taught third  
world dictators for decades has now come home to roost in  
our own jails for our own political prisoners. 
Where is Amnesty International? Why have they not caught 
wind of what’s going on in America? If you wish to know the 
heart of a nation, look at its jails. America, you have lost  
your heart and soul. 
Have you forgotten what country you live in? Is this the land 
of  the  free  or  the  clone  of  some  ugly  communist  
dictatorship? The media has twisted the truth into a pretzel 
and the American people must awaken to the truth. If this  
can happen to them, it can happen to any of us. 33 
If We the People cannot utilize the Common 
law lien process, then neither can the 
international bankers nor the government 
who act on their behalf.
-86-

PDF page 87

Chapter Six Building Prisons Instead of Schools 
You can’t have a double standard of justice, 
one for the bankers and the government, 
and another for the people.
—Johnny Liberty 
Health Freedom or Fascism? 
Editor’s  Note:  Having  the  choice  to  do  with  our  bodies 
what we choose  is an unalienable right, as much  so as  
breathing the air, drinking water and eating food. That  
any body politic, local, federal or global would presume to 
have power over our bodies is ludicrous and dangerous.  
We the People must educate ourselves, stand together and  
organize against these initiatives. We the People must keep 
alternative  healing  modalities  available  by  any  means  
necessary despite these initiatives to destroy your freedom 
of choice. 
The  FDA  raids  health  food  stores  and  alternative  health 
clinics  in  pursuit  of  super-vitamins,  herbs  and  other  
unapproved nutritional supplements at gunpoint. Now the  
FDA is threatening to arrest ordinary citizens in their homes 
for purchasing “unapproved” therapies. 
Kenneth  M.  Shuart  was  threatened  with  arrest  and  
intimidated in his home when an armed U.S. Marshal and  
an FDA Enforcement Agent came to his door and informed  
him  that  they  had  seized  the  KH3  he  had  ordered  from 
Europe. We must expose and protest the FDA’s outrageously 
illegal and unconstitutional actions. 
The Life Extension Foundation has mounted a campaign to 
expose these illegal actions by the FDA. Kenneth and others 
have  legal  recourse  if  they  understood  the  principles  of 
sovereign  Citizenship.  Unfortunately,  most  people  in  the 
health freedom movement are still unaware of the power  
and  significance  of  sovereignty.  The  FDA  is  a  federal  
government  agency  and  has  no  power  or  authority  over 
sovereign state Citizens. If you want your health freedom  
protected,  then  you  must  reclaim  your  sovereign  state  
Citizenship and restore the checks and balances that belong 
on government. 
As partners in NAFTA, both Canada and Mexico are having 
their public health care systems dismantled and privatized  
along the lines of managed competition.34 
FDA Bullies Brave Battlers for Nine Years, Then 
Backs Down 
Editor’s Note: Hooray for a victory against the FDA. These 
clowns  have  been  persecuting  doctors,  nutritionists,  
alternative cancer therapists for years. It's time we give  
them a bit of their own medicine. 
In 1987, two dozen armed FDA agents and U.S. marshals  
smashed  their  way  into  the  Life  Extension  Foundation  
offices in Hollywood, Florida, with guns drawn. Their search 
warrant  later  proved  to  have  been  obtained  through  
perjured testimony by the FDA agent in charge. 
Not finding what the search warrant allowed them to take,  
the  agents  grabbed  everything  they  could,  including  
literature, documents, computers and personal belongings  
not included in the warrant. They also seized 5,000 copies of 
the foundation's newsletter, which were ready for mailing — 
a flagrant violation of the organization's freedom of speech. 
A decade of legal battles insured. Evidence showed that the 
agent in charge had also tried to intimidate a radio producer 
into  banning  appearances  by  foundation  representatives. 
Repeatedly told that they would by sent to prison for life if  
they  didn't  cooperate  with  the  all-powerful  drug  agency, 
foundation principals William Faloon and Saul Kent stood  
their ground and fought back, at enormous personal cost. 
The  government  poured  millions  of  dollars  into  its  case, 
attempting to “prove” that the Foundation was purveying  
“unapproved  drugs”  —  such  as  vitamins,  minerals  and  
amino  acids.  Failing  to  get  the  goods  in  one  grand-jury 
fishing expedition, the FDA started over with a second, both 
times  terrorizing  foundation  witnesses  with  threats  of  
personal investigation. 
Further raids, embargoes on vitamin products and interstate 
terrorism by the FDA failed to induce Faloon and Kent to  
give  up,  however.  Instead,  they  fought  back  hard  with  
political activities, media counterattacks and legal motions  
demonstrating the unconstitutionality of the charges against 
them. 
In 1991, they were indicted for having informed Americans  
(in the mid-1980s) how to obtain life-sustaining drugs from 
overseas suppliers. Since the FDA has long permitted the  
importation of unapproved drugs for personal use, the two  
men's  action  was  innocent,  yet  they  were  arrested,  
handcuffed and jailed for a day. 
At last, the agency's brutal campaign began to break down.  
In 1992, it was ordered to return items seized in the first raid 
and offered a “deal” to settle the case. After this, it made  
several other offers, each accompanied by threats that never 
materialized. 
Then, in 1995, the FDA made its most serious threat yet,  
claiming new evidence that would certainly send Faloon and 
Kent to jail for life! This kind of illegal intimidation has been 
the  FDA's  standard  operating  procedure  —  and  it  had  
usually  worked,  but  by  mid  1995  it  offered  instead  to  
guarantee no prison time and even to allow the two men to  
stay in business. 
Next, in November 1995, the FDA asked the judge to drop all 
charges  but  one:  “obstruction  of  justice.”   Finally,  last  
February  —  after  nine  years  of  brutal  harassment  and  
anguish since the first attack — the last charge was dropped. 
Derailed for a decade, the Life Extension Foundation has  
begun  funding  research  again,  and,  thanks  to  its  two  
victorious freedom-fighters, the rest of us can feel braver  
about facing down unruly government agencies.35 
GATTS Fist Crushes Health Supplements in 
Norway, Threatens U.S. 
Drug cartels have invaded the European health-food market, 
and repressive new laws have already made herbs and other 
supplements almost entirely unavailable in Norway. The few 
that remain carry enormous price tags--and are sold only by 
corporate pharmacies. 
-87-

PDF page 88

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The  Norwegian  laws  are  identical  to  the  German  Codex 
proposal  that  the  U.S.  Congress  signed  on  for  when  it  
ratified GATT.36 
Health Choices Threatened by World Health 
Organization (WHO) 
In another move to control virtually every minute aspect of  
our lives, the  global elitists now  want  to  monopolize  the  
dietary  supplements industry.  The  U.S.  Congress  allowed 
the  UN  to  get  a  foothold  into  this  private  aspect  of  
Americans' lives through GATT which dictates that the US  
must “harmonize” its rules governing the  manufacture of  
health  products  with  new  international  standards  or  be  
penalized by the World Trade Organization. 
A special commission called Codex Alimentarius Committee 
on Nutrition and Foods for Special Dietary Uses is moving to 
regulate labeling and manufacture of dietary supplements.  
The  Committee  is  composed  of  delegates  that  represent 
national agencies and international organi-zations with 90% 
of  the  group  being  dominated  by  spokes-people  for  
multinational pharmaceutical corporations. 
Any delegate can propose regulations to the Committee and 
those proposals are subjected to a peer review period with  
votes occurring at various stages in the process. 
A proposal that runs the gauntlet of peer review unscathed  
becomes part of the official Codex Alimentarius. So far, the  
only delegate from the US has been Elizabeth A Yetley, Ph.D 
of the FDA who, due to political pressure in America, has so 
far voted on behalf of those who choose health freedom. 
A  new draconian  proposal called  “Proposed  Draft  Guide-
lines for Dietary Supplements” would result in the requir-
ement of doctors’ prescriptions for most supplements now  
available in this country. The measure, introduced by the  
German delegation calls for the following:37
1. No dietary supplements can be sold for prophylactic or 
therapeutic use. 
2. No  dietary  supplement  sold  as  a  food  can  exceed  
potency levels set by the commission. 
3. Codex  regulations  for  dietary  supplements  would  
become binding. 
4. All new dietary supplements would automatically be  
banned  unless  they  go  through  the  Codex  approval 
process. 
HIV Reappraised As Non-Contagious By Some 
Scientists & Medical Doctors 
Very few people  seem to  know that  growing  numbers of  
scientists and medical doctors now think that AIDS is not  
contagious and that HIV is completely harmless. 
A  newsletter  devoted  to  this  controversy,  Reappraising  
AIDS, was founded three years ago by The Group for the  
Scientific Reappraisal of the HIV/AIDS Hypothesis. 
The Group is comprised of university professors, physicians, 
and community activists who think that this debate should  
be given a fair public hearing. 
In  this  month's  issue,  editor  Paul  Philpott  examines  a  
sensational  study  published  last  year  in  England's  
prestigious journal Nature. The study tracked about 2,000  
hemophiliacs for 14 years. It documented a startling jump in 
mortality for those testing HIV-positive, but no increased  
mortality for those testing HIV-negative. 
Philpott points out that the study could find no increased  
mortality among HIV positive hemophiliacs until 1986, one 
year after HIV testing was introduced. By that time, roughly 
half of Darby's subjects were positive. 
If HIV causes deadly AIDS, then why did a large population, 
fifty-percent  comprised  of  HIV  positives,  not  start  dying 
until after they had been diagnosed as being HIV positive?  
Philpott suggests that the principal cause of AIDS among  
HIV  positive  hemophiliacs  is  aggressive  prophylactic  
treatment  with  toxic  “anti-HIV”  medications  and  intense 
anxiety from “HIV-positive” social stigma. 
Philpott references other studies demonstrating that HIV is 
actually  a  benign  virus  typically  found  only  at  very  low 
concentrations,  and  sometimes  not  at  all  —  in  AIDS  
patients.38 
AIDS: Genetically Engineered 
In his new book, Emerging Viruses: AIDS & Ebola: Nature,  
Accident or Genocide, Dr. Horowitz, D.M.D., M.A., M.P.H.  
traces the development of the AIDS virus. 
He  says  his  scrutiny  of  over  2500  scientific  papers  and 
government documents reveals that HIV-1 and HIV2 could  
both  have  originated  from  simian  viruses  genetically  
manipulated  in  laboratory  experiments  at  the  National  
Cancer Institute (NCI). 
Dr. Horowitz began his investigation into the source of AIDS 
in  1993  after  reading  a  Department  of  Defense  
appropriations request for $10 million for development of  
AIDS-like viruses. He says the emergence of AIDS coincides 
with  major  advances  in  genetic  engineering  of  mutant  
viruses that produce immuno-suppression and an array of  
infectious diseases. 
In the early 70’s, scientists had isolated the specific enzymes 
and other biochemical processes that induce collapse of the 
immune system. 
Research  at  the  National  Cancer  Institute  was  focused  
mostly  on  the  sarcoma-leukemia  cancer  model  where  
immunosuppression,  cancer,  and  death  were  induced  by 
DNA and RNA manipulation. In some experiments, DNA in 
simian  monkey  viruses  was  commonly  replaced  with  cat 
leukemia and chicken sarcoma RNA. 
Dr. Robert Gallo, a top AIDs researcher, used viruses from  
simian monkeys and mice to insert cancer-causing RNA into 
human white blood cells. 
In his book, Dr. Horowitz traces the development of AIDS-
like viruses to mega-military  contractor Litton Industries.  
Litton was the principle supplier of simian monkeys to NCIs 
cancer research centers throughout the  world. They were  
also the sixth highest paid biological weapons contractor for 
the Army.39
-88-

PDF page 89

Chapter Six Health Freedom or Fascism? 
AIDS Statistical Risk 
Most heterosexuals in  the  United  States face  a very slim  
chance  of  getting  AIDS,  but  that’s  not  what  Washington 
wants Americans to think. As reported in The Wall Street  
Journal, federal officials began a nationwide disinformation 
campaign in 1987, suggesting that AIDS was becoming an  
epidemic in the general population. 
A  similar  campaign  of  duplicity  occurred  in  Britain  as  
revealed by the Sunday London Times. 
In fact, federal officials knew the risks of getting AIDS were 
largely confined to gay men, intravenous drug users, their  
sex partners and their newborn children. They proceeded  
with  the  campaign  anyway  for  fear  the  public  wouldn't  
support  increased  funding  for  AIDS  research  if  most  
heterosexuals didn't believe they were at risk. 
For most heterosexuals, the AIDS risk from a single sex act  
was one in five million without the use of a condom, and one 
in 50 million for condom users — smaller than the risk of  
getting hit by lightning. Scientific journals are increasingly  
publishing  the  findings  confirming  there’s  no  “hidden  
spread” of the AIDS virus into the heterosexual population. 
This is not to even mention the suppression of respectable  
evidence challenging the entire AIDS theory, including those 
of Nobel Prize winning scientists.40
Why We May Never Read the Book on AIDS? 
HIV  is  a  mere  wimp  that  cannot  be  the  cause  of  AIDS, 
according  to  Dr.  Peter  Duesberg,  a  virologist  with  the  
University of California-Berkley. Dr. Duesberg, a scientist of 
international stature, is credited with defining retroviruses. 
He says HIV has been highly overrated as a killer. His theory 
holds that cofactors, especially drugs used to manage the  
disease, are the actual killers. About 200 other doctors and  
researchers are  coming  up with  similar  conclusions.  One 
even injected HIV infected blood into his own veins to prove 
the point.  Bryan J. Ellison, one of Dr. Duesberg's graduate  
students, wrote a book called, Why We Will Never Win the  
War on AIDS? However, we may never get to read it. Federal 
Judge,  John  E.  Sprizzo  granted  an  injunction  to  halt  
publication of the book and has ordered all existing copies  
destroyed. 
Mr. Ellison had decided to print 20,000 on his own after he 
had signed a contract with Alfred J. Regenry. Apparently,  
Regenry was the second publisher to agree to print the book 
and change their minds. Regenry says they are still planning 
to publish the book sometime. 
Poisoning the People With Fluoride 
The state has the police power to add a toxic substance to  
drinking water without violating the rights of the citizens,  
according  to  the  U.S.  Sixth  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  in  
Bellasai vs. Cuyahoga Falls. 
Apparently,  the  California  state  legislature  supports  the  
practice since they passed a law mandating the fluoridation 
of drinking water in over 90 percent of the state’s municipal 
water systems. 
But fluoride is good for you isn't it? And no child should be  
deprived of it, should they? On the contrary, “The chronic  
administration of fluoride in water takes its toll on human  
health and  life,” according to  John Yiamouyiannis,  Ph.D,  
president of the Safe Water Foundation. 
“Fluoride  in  water  increases  risk  of  hip  fracture,  cancer, 
dental fluorosis and other harmful effects,” he says. That’s  
why he's spearheading an initiative campaign to ban fluoride 
from water systems in California. 
So who would want to poison 30 million people anyway?  
The Public Health Service has been endorsing the use of  
fluoride for years and has its credibility and funding to think 
about. 
Petro  chemical  and  steel  corporations  regularly  spew  
fluorides  into  the  atmosphere  and  they  have  billions  of  
dollars  to  loose  if  fluoride  were  widely  identified  as  the 
poison it is. 
But the biggest losers will be the chemical fertilizer industry 
as  they  generate  the  fluoride  that  gets  dumped  in  water 
supplies.   Fluoride  must  be  removed  from  phosphate  
fertilizer before it is applied to crops, or they will die. The  
toxic  substance  has  to  be  put  somewhere  and  as  Dr.  
Yiamouyiannis says, “The solution to pollution is dilution!” 
450,000 signatures are needed to get the initiative on the  
ballot and Dr. Y says everyone should help, even those who  
don't live in California because, “If we let California fall to  
fluoridation, the rest of the country will follow in three to  
four years.”42 
Outcome-Based Education 
Editor’s Note: Education is best left to the parents, families 
and communities, not to centralized standards coerced into 
implementation  from  the  level  of  global  governance.  It 
simply is not wise to standardize the human race and its  
immense cultural diversity into an industrial model that  
serves the elite. That’s what makes these global initiatives  
dangerous. It takes a whole village to raise a child, but it  
doesn’t  take  the  New  World  Order  to  educate  him/her! 
Thanks to the researchers on this article. 
Educational  restructuring  has  nothing  to  do  with  local  
initiatives designed to yield wise and knowledgeable adults. 
It  is  an  Orwellian  international  plan,  complying  with  
international  business  standards,  designed  to  produce  a 
compliant global workforce on behalf of the international  
banking cartel. 
The education reforms currently being implemented by local 
school boards are integrally based on a plan orchestrated by 
UNESCO. 
In 1947 UNESCO published Towards World Understanding, 
which identifies the school as the means for changing society 
to establish the New World Order. 
Two  years later, UNESCO adopted  the  “Vocational  Guid-
ance  Recommendations of 1949” and  subsequent  “Vocat-
ional  Training  Recommendations”  in  1956  and  1962  as  
propounded by the International Labor Organization. 
The  United  States  Government  has  been  lapping  up  
UNESCOs  Orwellian  pablum  from  the  start.  In  1947,  
President  Truman's  Commission  on  Higher  Education  
declared, “The role which education will play officially must 
be  conditioned  essentially  by  policies  established  by  the 
State Department in this country... 
-89-

PDF page 90

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The United States Office of Education must be prepared to  
work with the State Department and with UNESCO.” 
The  reforms currently  being  implemented  in  the  nation's 
schools  are  linked  to  concepts  propounded  by  Paul  
Lengrand in his paper Introduction to Life-Long Education, 
endorsed by UNESCO in 1966. 
Back in 1925, the Rockefeller Foundation had issued a grant 
to inaugurate the International Bureau of Education (IBE), a 
reincarnation of the Rousseau Society of France. By 1970,  
UNESCO and IBE joined forces and decided that lifelong  
education would be the  Master Concept for restructuring  
schools throughout the world. 
UNESCO  commissioned  George  W.  Parkyn  in  1971  to  
develop a means for bringing  an existing national school  
system into line with the lifelong learning policy introduced 
by Lengrand. Parkyn’s study, “Towards a Conceptual Model 
of  Life-long  Education,”  is  the  basis  for  every  aspect  of 
educational restructuring in the United States. 
The new paradigm of lifelong education, replaces traditional 
curriculum  with  transformational  Outcome-based  
Education (OBE) which is a shift from a content structure to 
a process structure, heavily influenced by the psychological 
theories of B.F. Skinner and Walden Two.
In  1976,  UNESCO  published  “Foundations  of  Lifelong  
Education,”  the  master  text  of  education  reform  which  
covers  the  philosophical,  sociological,  psychological,  
anthropological,  economic,  and  analytical  principles  
necessary for the development of UNESCOs “new man for  
the 21st century.” 
One of the problems uncovered in that report is that the  
United State’s “capitalist school system engenders a relative 
over-population of qualified workers.” In other words, the  
educational system in the US was too good and turning out a 
cadre of diploma holders that seemed “seriously to exceed  
the capacity of the market.” 
The  study  indicates  that  America's  educational  system  
should  be  downgraded  to  facilitate  absorption  into  the  
global economy. 
This  objective  has  been  abetted  by  both  democratic  and 
republican administrations. President Carter established the 
Department of Education as a cabinet level position to work 
directly with UNESCO. 
The  shocking  revelations  of  the  Reagan  administration's 
“Nation at Risk Report” opened the floodgates for popular  
support of education reform. 
It was President Bush who called a meeting of Governors  
together  for  an  Education  Summit  (co-chaired  by  Bill  
Clinton and Lamar Alexander). The purpose of the summit  
was  to  translate  the  UNESCO/IBE  goals  into  a  working 
model  to  foist  the  plan  onto  an  unsuspecting  American 
public. 
Despite  the  constitutional  injunction  against  federal  
interference in education, America 2000 emerged, and with 
the help of the National Business Roundtable, the Carnegie 
Foundation, the Governor's Association, the Council of Chief 
State School Officers, and a host of other organizations, it  
was marketed to every federal State of the Union. 
Now, under the Clinton Presidency, “Goals 2000” codifies  
the UNESCO model in law, using federal dollars to entice  
federal States to “voluntarily” comply. 
Under Goals 2000, the National Goals Panel, the National  
Education Standards and Improvement Council, the Joint  
Dissemination  Review  Panel  and  the  National  Diffusion 
Network ensure that every federal State will use validated  
outcomes,  assessments  and  curricula  that  align  with  the 
UNESCO plan for “world class standards.” 43 
Critique of the Careers Act 
The Careers Act (HR 1617) embodies the value that people  
are  a “human  resource” to  be  developed  for the  good  of  
society. Emphasis is placed on how the individual “worker” 
can best become a producer serving corporations and the  
government. 
This goal will be accomplished by the top-down, carrot-and-
stick approach to decision making, where states apply for  
federal education grants then comply with  the  structures  
dictated by the Act. 
States that  accept money under the  Act will institute  so-
called  collaborative  decision  making  processes  with  the  
decision makers appointed by state governors who have the 
last  word  when  agreements  about  education  cannot  be  
reached. 
Colorado state senator Charles Duke says, “You do not and  
will not see the State Legislatures in here anywhere, for State 
Legislatures have been effectively bypassed. You also do not 
see any mention of your local school boards, for those too  
have been bypassed.” 
He says The Careers Act will merge the federal departments 
of Education, Labor and Human Services and that it warmly 
embraces all aspects of Goals 2000. 
“The architects of Goals 2000 have a supreme elitist attitude 
that government policy should presume the omniscience to 
direct  and  channel  our  children  into  careers  of  the  
government's choosing.” A National Education Goals Panel 
will be  put  in  place  to  measure  the  progress toward  the 
Goals 2000 agenda. 
Under the  plan, everyone will be  required  to  obtain  skill  
certificates,  which  not  only  guarantee  mastery  of  basic  
academic skills and a vocational track, but will also assure  
that successful inculcation of government sanctioned values, 
attitudes and beliefs has been achieved. 
Local Workforce Development Boards linked to Integrated  
Career Centers will tailor workforce skills to projected busi-
ness  requirements.  In  order  to  keep  track  of  everyone's 
progress, a comprehensive data base will be created linking 
federal, state and local workforce data. “This program is de-
signed to turn all of America's children into automatons, in-
capable of independent thought and ignorant of issues such 
as freedom and justice for all,” says Senator Duke (R-Colo).44
-90-

PDF page 91

Chapter Six Parental Rights Endangered
Parental Rights Endangered
Editors Note: If this is any sign of the times to come where 
the State acquires then enforces an interest against your  
children,  then  mama  and  papa  you'd  better  get  your  
sovereignty  happening  now!  MLB  is  the  name  of  the  
parent. It could be you! 
In a decree forever terminating petitioner MLB’s parental  
rights  to  her two  minor children,  a  Mississippi  Chancery 
Court recited a segment of the governing Mississippi statute 
and  stated,  without  elaboration,  that  respondents,  the  
children's natural father and his second wife, had met their 
burden of proof by “clear and convincing evidence.” 
The  Chancery  Court,  however,  neither  described  the  
evidence  nor  otherwise  revealed  precisely  why  MLB  was 
decreed a stranger to her children. MLB filed a timely appeal 
from  the  termination  decree,  but  Mississippi  law  
conditioned  her right to appeal on prepayment of record  
preparation fees estimated at $2,352.36. 
Lacking funds to pay the fees, MLB sought leave to appeal in 
forma pauperis. The supreme Court of Mississippi denied  
her  application  on  the  ground  that,  under  its  precedent, 
there is no right to proceed in forma pauperis in civil ap -
peals. 
Urging  that  the  size  of  her  pocketbook  should  not  be  
disposed  when  “an  interest  far  more  precious  than  any  
property right” is at stake, Santosky v. Kramer, 455 U.S. 745, 
758-759, MLB contends in this Court that a State may not,  
consistent  with  the  Due  Process  and  Equal  Protection  
Clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment, condition appeals  
from trial court decrees terminating parental rights on the  
affected parent's ability to pay record preparation fees.45 
Decision About UN Interference in Child Rearing 
The “United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child” 
signed by the United States on February 6th, 1995 transfers 
authority  to  raise  your  children  to  un-elected  global  
policymakers.  It  threatens  a  mammoth  intrusion  by  the 
world body into the private affairs of American families. 
To start with, it would mandate registration of all children of 
birth,  dictate  rules  about  religious  training  for  adopted  
children, and grant blanket privacy to children regarding sex 
and  the  related  topics  of  contraceptives,  abortion  and  
pornography. 
Under  the  convention,  parents  are  not  allowed  to  forbid 
their children to join gangs or cults, and if they (the parents) 
break any of the rules they must appear for an inquisition  
before  a  tribunal  of  experts  who  decide  their  guilt  or  
innocence and punishment. 
The Concerned Women for America have been fighting to  
keep the treaty from coming to a vote before the Senate, but 
pro UN officials are now pushing for ratification. 46 
Biochip Implants, Tracking & the Microchip 
Generation 
The Clinton Administration recently announced its intention 
to open the Pentagon's “Global Positioning System” up to  
full commercial access. Vice President Al Gore said the move 
would “help the emerging GPS business burgeon with jobs  
and explode into an $8 billion industry by the end of this  
century.” 
Some of the new jobs would be caused by the need to protect 
the military  security  of GPS  while  making  state-ofthe art 
systems  available  commercially,  the  Vice  President  
explained. 
“Before  long  it's  going  to  be  very  difficult  to  get  lost,”  
according  to  Charles  R.  Trimble,  president  of  Trimble  
Navigation Ltd. Trimble is one of several high-tech firms  
interested in producing portable receivers capable of picking 
up satellite positioning signals from anywhere in the world. 
Meanwhile,  European  scientists  are  developing  biochip  
implants that can be read from up to three miles away by  
utilizing the Global Positioning System. The new implants  
contain  a 20k data chip that  not only stores information  
about its host, but can also accurately locate an individual.  
The  invention  is  currently  being  tested  on  crabs  and  a  
human version will be available in 1997.47 
Micro-information System for DMV 
Symbol Technology, Inc. has developed a micro information 
system  for  Departments  of  Motor  Vehicles  nationwide.  
Information about a vehicle, its owner and any liens held  
against it are stored in dots printed between bar codes. 
The  system,  called  PDF-417  can  be  adapted  to  provide  
“traffic analysis” of a vehicle’s movements and any traffic  
fines incurred can be reported directly to consumer credit  
databases via cellular links.48 
Genetic Vampires & Sovereign Rights 
The  science  of  genetic  engineering  has  raised  questions  
about who owns the genetically manipulated materials that 
scientists come up with in their labs, and whether the people 
from whom the raw materials are prospected have rights to 
any of the proceeds from the commercialized products. 
In 1984, the University of California, Los Angeles Medical  
Center developed a cell line valuable in fighting bacteria and 
cancer. 
The  University  filed  a  patent  claim  on  the  line  that  was 
commercially developed and the man from whom the cell  
was taken filed suit, claiming he was entitled to a share in  
the profits. 
In 1990 the California supreme Court said a donor has no  
“property right” in tissue removed from his or her body.  
Moreover, remuneration to a donor would hinder research  
by  restricting  access  to  necessary  raw  materials,  thereby 
interfering with the progress of science. 
In 1993, a patent claim was filed under the name of U.S.  
Secretary of Commerce Ron Brown on the cell of a Guayami 
woman from Panama. Her cell line is of interest because the 
Guyami people carry a unique virus whose antibodies may  
be  useful  in  AIDS  and  leukemia  research.  International  
protest  and  action  by  the  Guyami  General  Congress  and 
supporters led to a withdrawal of the patent claim. 
-91-

PDF page 92

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The U.S. Department of Commerce also filed patent claims  
on cell lines of indigenous people from the Solomon Islands. 
The government of the Solomon Islands declared the action 
was  an  invasion  of  sovereignty,  that  there  was  lack  of  
informed consent of the “donors” and demanded the genetic 
samples be repatriated. 
Commerce  Secretary  Ron Brown  responded  with  a  letter 
that said, “there is no provision for considerations related to 
the  source  of  cells  that  may  be  the  subject  of  patent  
application.” 
The  Human  Genome  Diversity  Project  (HGDP)  which  is 
harvesting  cells from  indigenous  people  worldwide  raises 
troubling questions about the exploitation of people for their 
genetic assets. 
Since there is a lack of international policy governing the  
human genetic material market, it has been suggested that  
contracts may offer some control to those individuals who  
donate genetic materials to HGDP. 
However,  contracts,  treaties  and  other  negotiations  have 
historically  provided  indigenous  people  little  protection  
from property-hungry interests. 
Furthermore,  the  idea  of  ownership  and  property  rights 
being extended to all facets of the natural world is a western 
notion of law that is contrary to the concept of stewardship  
inherent  in  the  cosmologies,  traditions  and  cultures  of  
indigenous people.49 
Vampire Project Challenged by Indigenous Alliance  
A  consortium of scientists,  universities,  governments and  
private  interests called  the  Human Genome  Organization 
(HUGO)  adopted  the  Human  Genome  Diversity  Project  
(HGDP) in 1994 to further their objective of mapping the  
entire human DNA sequence. 
The multinational, multi-billion dollar project is zeroing in  
on 772 groups of indigenous people on the assumption that 
they  will  inevitably  become  extinct.  Called  the  “Vampire 
Project” by some, the effort consists of researchers gathering 
blood, hair roots, cheek scrapings and saliva samples from  
living people. 
The cell samples are to be harvested from 50 people per  
group. Dr. Luca Cavalli-Sforza, a principle founder of the  
project  said  the  scientific  rationale  for  selecting  50  
individuals  per  group  is  that,  “One  person  can  bleed  50 
people and get on an airplane in one day.” 
The invasive project is being challenged by an international 
alliance  of  indigenous  peoples  from  South,  Central  and  
North America. The “people,” as most indigenous humans  
refer to themselves, resent being identified as “Isolates of  
Historic Interest” by HUGO, and are questioning the ethical 
implications of the entire plan. 
Will the People truly be fully informed about the possible  
uses  and  potential  profits  from  the  materials,  as  HUGO 
promises? Will the choice of “informed consent” rest with  
the  individual  “donors,”  tribal  representatives  or  the  
government officials of the nation-states that dominate the  
groups’ territories? 
How will the project be explained in local languages? Will a 
decision  not  to  participate  be  fully  honored?  Indigenous 
communities  are  not  only  concerned  with  the  obvious  
exploitation of their body parts, but consider that the genetic 
information may be used for racist agendas, even genocide  
and biological warfare. 
The Human Genome Diversity Project is the brainchild of  
Dr.  Luigi  Luca  Cavalli-Sforza,  a  renowned  population  
geneticist at Stanford University in California. He wants to  
reconstruct  the  recent  history  of  homo  sapiens  from  a  
comparison  of  the  genomes  of  different  human  popu-
lations. Why? Purely in the interest of science, he says. 
Last October the implications of his project were reviewed  
by UNESCO's International Bioethics Committee (IBC) in  
Paris. The group acknowledged the validity of the project's  
scientific goals, but also endorsed the criticism of indige-
nous  peoples,  whose  genes  are  the  main  target  of  the  
research.  Opponents  of  the  project  fear  that  indigenous 
groups will be exploited commercially by “vampires,” doing 
Cavalli-Sforza's bidding. 
On the contrary, Dr. Cavalli-Sforza says the project should  
help to combat racism because experience so far shows that 
physiological and psychological intragroup differen-ces are 
always greater than the mean differences between groups. 
The IBC says this is the most debatable of all his claims since 
the prejudice that gives rise to racist and eugenic attitudes  
tends to pervert scientific results to its own ends, Dr. Cavalli-
Sforza says,”I have become used to being called a planner of 
genocide  and  of  being  accused  of  economic  interest.  My 
main aim is to defend the project and defend science.” 50 
Human Tissue Enterprise Linked to US Military 
Human  genetic  material  is  routinely  being  exchanged  
between  the  National  Institutes  of  Health  (NIH)  and  
biological  warfare  medical  units  at  Fort  Detrick  near  
Washington D.C., according to the March/April report by  
the Rural Advancement Foundation (RAFI). 
Fort Detrick is not only famous for its Ebola research but  
also for its long history as the military's primary biological  
warfare  research  center  and  medical  intelligence  
headquarters  for  the  Defense  Department.  It  is  also  the 
home  of the U.S. Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA) unit  
charged with monitoring medical data gleaned from foreign 
populations. 
Thousands  of  human  tissue  samples  collected  from  
indigenous  people  and  isolated  communities  around  the 
world  are  now  being  evaluated  by  the  biotechnology  
industry, academic researchers, and the government, says  
Edward  Hammond, principal  author of the communiqué,  
“New Questions About Management and Exchange of Hu-
man Tissues at NIH/Indigenous Persons’ Cells Patented.” 
“There appear to be no policy or protocol barriers or ethical 
consideration to the routine exchange of foreign human cell 
lines between civilian researchers in the U.S. Government  
and  their  military  counterparts,”  says  RAFI  Executive  
Director, Pat Roy.
-92-

PDF page 93

Chapter Six Genetic Vampires & Sovereign Rights 
RAFI has sought assurance from NIH and Fort Detrick that 
there  were  strict  protocols  and  policies  preventing  the  
transfer of NIH's cell lines and data to bio-warfare workers. 
Instead  RAFI  was  referred  to  a  private  company  called  
Science  Applications  International  Corporation  
(SAIC) ,which manages the Fort Detrick facility for NIH and 
the  military.  SAIC  was  at  a  loss  to  identify  any  such  
protocols to RAFI researchers. 
RAFI is calling on the UN to ensure that civilian medical  
research  is  kept  separate  from  bio-warfare  research,  
according to proprieties established by the Convention on  
Biological Diversity and the Fourth Review Conference of  
the Biological Weapons Convention in Geneva. 51 
Seizure Fever: The War on Property Rights 
Once upon a time it seemed like a fine idea to seize the  
property  of  convicted  felons.  That  was  in  13 th century  
England, before the Magna Carta reforms were instituted.  
Zealous  modern-day  anti-drug  warriors  forgot  about  the 
potential  for  abuse  that  government  seizures  induce  and 
decided to nip drug dealers in the bud by taking away the  
fruits of their profits. 
Thus  was  born  the  “asset  forfeiture  law  enforcement  
program,”  as  Cary  H.  Copeland,  director  of  the  Justice  
Department's Executive Office for Asset Forfeiture calls it.  
Nowadays,  many  people's  property  is  seized  without  a  
conviction, let along a charge. 
Asset forfeitures are such easy money for law enforcement  
groups  that  temptation  has  turned  our  protectors  into  
robbers while doing little to stop the drug trade in the land. 
A Justice Department document summed up the problem,  
“Like  children  in  a  candy  shop,  the  law  enforcement  
community  chose  all manner and  method  of seizing and  
forfeiting property, gorging ourselves in an effort which soon 
came to resemble one designed to raise revenues.” 
According to Steven Kessler, author of a three-volume study 
on federal and state forfeiture, “The use of forfeiture has  
probably increased a hundred fold in the last ten years.” And 
why wouldn't it? Police departments can rake in big capital  
with scant accountability: 
A $138,000 Lear jet whose owner committed the heinous  
crime of a typographical error on FAA paperwork. Entire  
apartment  buildings  whose  landlords  had  not  eradicated 
drug  dealing  on  the  premises.  A  $1.1  million  ranch  in  
California on a fabricated tip about marijuana plants. 
It is a technicality in the law that allows the government to  
swoop down like vultures on the private property of citizens 
without due process. Persons and people have rights under  
the law, but property doesn't. So the government sues the  
property instead of the owner and it is guilty until proven  
innocent. 
Often, the  seizures occur on the  basis  of unsubstantiated  
rumors  made  by  confidential  government  informers.  The 
Justice  Department  regularly gives rewards to  those  who  
make  accusations  that  lead  to  a  seizure.  It's  a  cozy  
arrangement  that  funds  law  enforcement  units  and  a  
mushrooming group of informers at the expense of citizens. 
Representative Henry Hyde of Illinois noted in 1993 that 80 
percent of the people who have their property seized under  
federal drug laws are never formally charged. Many of them 
never get their property back either. Why? Because if it’s  
nice the officials would like to keep it and the cost of suing  
the  government  for  recovery  often  exceeds  $10,000  and 
requires the posting of up to $5,000 bond. 52 
Banking on the New World Order 
The federal United States government has formally accepted 
the SSN as a “National Identity Card,” until such time that  
the National Health or Debit Card functions in that capacity. 
The Deficit Reduction Act of 1984 enabled the Secret Service 
to create profiles of would be assassins, and the IRS to create 
a Debtor Master File listing nearly one million people who  
supposedly owe money to various government agencies.53 
“Give me your social security number 
and I can find out anything about you.”
—IRS Agent, Retired
The Tax Reform Act of 1986 requires that all children be  
assigned  SSNs  through  enumeration  at  birth  programs.  
Often  this  is  done  automatically  without  consent  at  the 
hospital (having your baby at home is a better option). 
For taxpayers, failure to register will result in the loss of  
dependent  deductions  for  tax  purposes  and  welfare  
programs. 
All real estate transactions must now be reported to the IRS 
by  both  the  seller  and  broker  (if  a  real  estate  broker  is 
involved). 
A  national  IRS  database  lists  every  homeowner  in  the  
United States. If you move, you must notify the DMV or IRS 
within 10-45 days.54 
The  Bureau of Engraving and  Printing  has  called  for the  
creation  of  a  counterfeit-proof  currency  that  can  be  
electronically tracked (notice the new designs and electronic 
thread in the new $20, $50 and $100 bills). 
Soon,  we’ll  be  going  to  a  “cashless”  society  with  all  
transactions accounted for with a debit card (you can get  
them via  offshore  banks  without tracking).  President Bill  
Clinton  has  made  it  a  goal  of  his  administration  to  
implement the debit card system. 
Electronic wire transfers of your IRS calculated tax returns  
can  now  be  subtracted  automatically  from  your  bank  
account without your authority (do not have bank accounts 
in your name  linked  to  your SSN). Income  taxes will  be  
automatically  deducted  from  your  bank  account  on  a  
monthly basis.55 
The IRS is identifying individuals buying and selling gold,  
the  first step  toward  launching  another  gold  confiscation 
effort (keep your gold and silver private). 
On at least three occasions, the United States government  
impounded private stocks of gold - during the Revolutio-
nary War, during the Civil War, and again in 1933. Anti-
hoarding laws are imminent for Americans stockpiling food, 
water, medicine, and other survival items.56
-93-

PDF page 94

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The Bank Secrecy Act requires all U.S. Banks to maintain  
copies of all transactions on microfilm, record the SSN of  
anyone  opening a new account and  turn  in the  name  of  
anyone who fails to provide this information within 45 days 
to the Treasury Department. Deposits greater than $5,000  
are reported to the IRS via a Currency Transaction Report  
(CTR). It also limits the amount of cash leaving the country 
to $10,000 and makes changes in the treatment of foreign  
bank accounts. 
The IRS, as a government record-keeping operation, has the 
contractual authority to snoop into the private financial lives 
of every U.S. citizen hooked into the grid and share that  
information with other federal agencies. 
The IRS has given major new forfeiture powers to 63 district 
criminal investigation division chiefs who may delegate their 
authority to Special Agents. 
If the value of the property is assessed at $500,000 or less  
the Special Agent may publish a binding “Notice of Sale of  
Seized Property”. All this is done everyday despite the fact  
the IRS has no authority whatsoever in the sovereign states 
of the republic.” 57
“The Depositor takes the risk in revealing his affairs 
to another, that the information will be given to the 
government.”—Justice Lewis Powell58
A Treasury Enforcement Communications System terminal 
is in place at virtually every port of entry to the United States 
to  screen  suspected  tax  evaders,  criminals  or  those  
suspected of removing cash from the country. 
The  Deficit  Reduction  Act  of  1984  authorized  the  U.S.  
Treasury  to  monitor  any  movement  of  its  U.S.  citizens,  
including reading license plate numbers by computer. 
Passports will not be issued to anyone who has failed to file 
tax returns or who has not paid their “required” income tax. 
Disputes  with  the  IRS  will  result  in  the  loss  of  travel  
privileges  outside  the  United  States  until  the  dispute  is  
resolved through the Tax Court.59 
The Financial Crime Enforcement Network (FINCEN) has  
established a crime center in Arlington, Virginia, whereby  
through the use of sophisticated computers the govern-ment 
has combined more than 100 databases on bank records,  
criminal suspects, driving records, census data and myriads 
of business and financial activities of millions of honest, law-
abiding citizens. 
This is a trial run for a world system of financial tracking,  
surveillance and control to be administered by the United  
Nations.60
FinCEN Follows the Money 
The Financial Crimes Enforcement Network (FinCEN) is a  
federal intelligence gathering network operating under the  
auspices of the Treasury Department. 
The  stated  goal  of  FinCEN  is  to  collate,  analyze  and  
disseminate information on financial crimes, especially drug 
money  laundering.  FinCEN  is  an  extensive  spy  network 
armed with sophisticated computer resources. 
It is linked with 13 intelligence organizations and 14 federal 
law enforcement agencies such as the FBI, BATF, CIA, DEA, 
SS, etc., as well as Chapter Six – Banking on the New World 
Order the IRS, Interpol, and financial institutions. Every law 
enforcement  group  from  the  smallest  local  police  
department  to  the  National  Security  Agency  can  access  
FinCEN in their attempts to identify, track and prosecute  
criminals — or those who are just a threat to the established 
order. 61
Fingerprints, Not Liberty, for All 
Finger  printing  was  designed  to  help  track  convicted  
criminals. Now it is being used to track citizens who have no 
checking account and want to cash a check.
Bankers’ associations in 16 states are encouraging financial 
institutions  to  put  non-customers’  thumb  prints  on  the  
backs of checks — just in case the person turns out to be a  
crook. 
Statistics on check fraud provides the social planners with  
evidence to support their position that fingerprinting as the 
only possible solution to the problem. 
And of course bank customers also commit fraud; it’s only a 
matter of time before all bank customers (the vast majority  
of  Americans)  are  fingerprinted  too.  Then  what?  An  
implanted computer chip in the human body? 
Now there's the ultimate check on fraud. At what point will  
the American people draw the line and say “no”? 
There are other solutions to the problem of check fraud, but 
this  particular  solution  imposes  the  monitoring  and  
regulating of people not accused of any crime. 
Notice how more and more problems are being solved in  
this manner, such as: increased restrictions for law-abiding 
gun owners; curfews for certain age groups; social security  
numbers  used  as  centralized  identification;  unconstitu-
tional searches and bodily screening procedures simply for  
traveling interstate on an airplane. . .the list of government  
intrusions is growing rapidly. 
And like cattle in ignorance led to slaughter, the American  
people are allowing gradual enslavement through apathy. 
Propagandists put forth the argument that if a person isn’t  
doing anything wrong, why worry about being monitored? 
Because  “right”  and  “wrong”  are  determined  by  those  in 
power.  Who  now  holds  the  power  over  increasingly  
centralized tracking systems? The people? 
Monitoring  innocent  people  is  not  consistent  with  basic 
Constitutional rights. Such centralized tracking systems are 
evidence of a people being governed, not a people governing 
themselves. 
And the power of choice in the matter is rapidly closing. In  
Oregon,  about  a  third  of  all  financial  institutions  are  
currently using thumb prints. 
“Virtually  every  financial  institution  either  has  or  will  
implement the program,” said Diane Ness, chairwoman of  
Oregon's Financial Institution Security Task Force 62 
-94-

PDF page 96

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
NEW WORLD ORDER 
1. Sourced from Pastor Martin Niemoeller. 
2. Sourced from Libertarian Party, NANS, Summer ‘96, p.
96. 
3. Sourced from Henry Kissinger, World Affairs Council  
Press Conference, Regent Beverly Wilshire Hotel (April 
19, 1994). 
4. Sourced  from  Senate  Report  93-459,  War  Powers  
Statutes  (anthology  of  all  related  emergency  powers 
legislation and war powers acts); See also Secret, Veiled 
and  Obscure:  The  Presidents  Emergency  Powers  by 
Iain Poole, Perceptions, Fall 1994, p.10. 
5. See  also  Jack  Devault,  Major,  USAF  (Ret.),  Waco  
Whitewash;  Linda  Thompson,  Waco:  The  Big  Lie  
(video); Alexander Christopher, Pandora's Box, p.489  
(Ruby  Creek,  Waco);  Rodney  Stitch,  Defrauding  
America,  p.478-479  (Ruby  Creek,  Scott);  Inside  the 
Waco  Trials  by  Randy  A.  Koppang,  Perceptions  
(Summer 1994), p.18; The Fourth Reich: Towards an  
American Police State by Don McAlvany, Preparedness 
Journal,  May  1993,  p.11;  See  also:  Waco:  Rules  of  
Engagement  (video)  
http://www.jubileenewspaper.com/waco3.html  
6. Sourced  from  Ruby  Ridge  Resources  &  Link  Index: 
http://www.icresource.com/public_html/ 
CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html  
7. See also the report on the death Donald Scott [Sourced 
from  Terrorism  Resources  &  Link  Index:  
http://www.icresource.com/public_html/ CRC/Directory/Political.html  
8. Sourced from Police State Actions Resources & Link  
Index:  http://www.icresource.com/public_html/ 
CRC/Directory/Political.html  
9. Sourced from NANS, Summer ‘96, p.44-46 & NANS,  
Spring ‘97, p.34 -36.
10. Public Law 87-297 (1961), Vol #9, USC, p.554 & State  
Department  Paper  7277  (eliminate  American  armed 
forces, total disarmament and UN troops would police 
USA); EO#12148 by President Jimmy Carter (FEMA  
would  command  all  military  forces  as  deputy  U.S.  
Marshals); U.S. Marshals have sworn an oath to uphold 
the  United  Nations  and  President  George  Bush  
transferred command of the American military forces  
on September, 11th, 1991 (confirmed in Pandora's Box, 
p.489.) including the FBI, ATF and U.S. Marshals; See 
also Can the President as Commander in Chief of the  
United States Military Delegate Power over to the U.N. 
Secretary General?, The Higher Truth (Vol 1, Issue 1, p.
17.) 
11. See  also  Bail  Reform  Act  (1984);  See  also  Silent  
Weapons for Quiet Wars (top secret document that is  
proof positive of a secret declaration of war against the 
American  people)  sourced  from  Government's  
Liberty...Brings  Death  To  Freedom,  p.114;  William  
Cooper, Behold A Pale Horse; The World Economy for 
the Year 2000 , Scientific American, Sep. 1980; U.N.  
troops are in the U.S. to enforce FEMA and confiscate  
firearms  and  support  the  MJTF  search  and  seizure 
operations  (confirmed  in  Alexander  Christopher,  
Pandora's  Box,  p.483).  Preposterous  legislation  has 
passed the U.S. Congress giving police the authority to 
behead people (Public Law 102-14). Railroad cars have 
been spotted in the U.S. with shackles built into the  
sides, handcuffs and guillotines. What are these items  
doing here unless someone has the intent to use them? 
Proposed H.R. 97 (seeks to create a "rapid stike force"  
of  2,500  federal  law  enforcement  officers)  sourced  
from  Perceptions,  May/June  1995,  p.84;  See  also  
Towards  The  New  World  Order:  America's  Secret  
Police Force, Nexus (Feb/March 1994, p.11) (insiders  
view of FEMA, MJTF and FINCEN). 
12. Sourced from Mark Koernke, Former CIA Intelligence 
Analyst and reputed founder of the Michigan Militia;  
See  also  Alexander  Christopher,  Pandora's  Box,  pp.
489-506. There have been many independent sittings  
of U.N. equipment and soldiers training on American  
soil. What are  they doing here  and  why  are  we  not  
permitted to ask? 
13. See  also  the  Combat  Arms  Survey  which  was  
administered to United States Marines at the Twenty-
nine Palms, California, Marin base on May 10, 1994  
under the guise of a research project. It asks soldiers if 
they  would  obey  U.N.  officers,  and  if  they  would  
confiscate firearms from American citizens and shoot  
those who resist. Sourced from The Higher Truth (Vol. 
1, Issue 1, p.18) and supplied by a young Marine who  
had answered the survey. 
14. Sourced  from  Exotic  Research  Reports;  The  Patriot 
News. 
15. Sourced from Exotic Research Reports (Winter 1996); 
Reviewed by Estar Holmes, NANS Summer ‘96, p.26. 
16. Sourced  from  Exotic  Research  Reports;  Newsweek,  
(Feb.  7,  1994);  Reviewed  by  Estar  Holmes,  NANS  
Summer ‘96, p.38. 
17. Sourced  from  Nine  Million  Arrests,  NORML.  Anti-
Drug  Abuse  Act  (1988)  sourced  from  Alexander  
Christopher, Pandora's Box, p.525. See also Supreme  
Court  Kills  Drug  Tax,  Associated  Press  (drug  
possession taxes were barred); Forfeitures: A License  
To Steal, ACLU Briefing Paper (on the legalized theft of 
drug  forfeitures  without  due  process);  High  Court  
Restrains Drug Case Forfeitures by Linda P. Campbell, 
Chicago  Tribune  News  Service  (retraining  drug  
forfeitures without due process); Spectre of Forfeiture  
by Judy Osburn (book on drug forfeiture laws); High  
Quality Textiles & Paper by John Stahl, Perceptions,  
Summer 1994, p.26 (on the commercial applications of 
hemp);  Only  A  Matter  of  Time:  Legal  Medical  
Marijuana by Robert D. Kampia, Perceptions, Spring  
1994,  p.26  (medical  applications  of  hemp).  Good  
publications include  HempLine  Journal, Drug Policy  
Review, F.E.A.R. Chronicles. 
18. See  also  U.S.  Government  Drug  Involvement  by  
William Cooper, Behold A Pale Horse, p.473; 
19. Sourced from AntiShyster (Volume 6, No.2, p.49 and  
Volume  6,  No.  2,  p34);  Free  American  (September 
1996, p.22); Perceptions (August/September, 1996, p.
84). Reviewed by Estar Holmes. Contact: 14 W. 68th  
St., New York, NY 10023. (212) 362-1964. 
20. Sourced from Stop the War on Marijuana Smokers by  
Paul  Armentano,  Perception  (October/November  
1996). Reviewed by Shay McNamara. 
21. Sourced from Perception (March/April ‘96). 
22. Sourced from Rethinking Hemp by Anne W. Wilke, E  
Magazine, July/August 1996. P.O. Box 699, Mt. Morris, 
Illinois, Postal Zone 61054. 
(815)  734-1242.  http://www.emagazine.com .  Reviewed  by  
Shay McNamara. 
23. Sourced from NORML Newsletter; Reviewed by Estar  
Holmes. 
24. Sourced from patriot researcher Bruce Craig, Portland, 
Oregon. 
-96-

PDF page 97

Chapter Six Banking on the New World Order 
25. Steven  A.  Holmes,  Ranks  of  Inmates  Reach  One  
Million in a 2 Decade Rise, New York Times, Oct. 28,  
1994; 21% of U.S. Inmates are Called NonViolent, New 
York Times, Feb. 5, 1994 p.9; See also Rodney Stitch,  
Defrauding  America  (1994),  p.322  (on  political  
prisoners in the usA). 
26. See also REX-84. 
27. Sourced from the front page of The Oregonian (May 2, 
1994), (crime rate goes down but public fear still rises). 
28. Sourced from Center for Media & Public Affairs, The  
Register Guard. 
29. Ibid, p.526; Sourced from Gia Maisashvili, Chechnya & 
Russia,  Peaceworks,  February  1995,  p.7;  See  also  
Voices  From  Prison:  Control  Units  the  Ultimate  
Inhumanity, North Coast XPress, June/July, 1994, p.
30 (on the inhumane conditions in American prisons). 
30. Sourced from patriot researcher Bruce Craig, Portland, 
Oregon. 
31. Sourced  from  NANS, Fall ‘96,  p.5461  (Judge  Burn’s 
Extradition  Proceeding  of  Chief  Justice  Leroy  
Schweitzer, July 17th, 1996). 
32. Sourced  from Confidential  Affidavit  and  NANS  New 
Analysis. 
33. Sourced from John David Van Hove, Managing Editor, 
NANS, Spring ‘97, p.38. 
34. See also Jonathan Wright (his health clinic was raided 
by the FDA at gunpoint to confiscate mega vitamins)  
FDA to Assume New Powers July 1 by Jonathan Collin, 
M.D., Townsend Letter for Doctors, July 1994, p.687  
(specifies  the  FDA  police  powers);  Constitutional  
Freedom  ,  &The  End  of  Health  Freedom  with  the  
Hatch  Bill  and  GATT  Bill  Interface  interview  with  
Suzanne Harris by Patrick von Mauck, National Health 
Federation, Health Freedom News (Nov-Dec. 1994). 
35. Sourced from Perceptions (Nov '96, p.74). 
36. Ibid, p.76. 
37. Sourced from The Free American; Reviewed by Estar  
Holmes.  Contact:  God's  Plan  for Good  Health,  1496 
Pritchard Road, Evans,Washington 99126. 
38. Sourced from Jim Lorez, Sam Adams Committee for  
Practical Correspondence; Contact: Jim Lorenz, Sam  
Adams Committee for Practical Correspondence, P.O.  
Box 1257, Escondido, California 92033. (619) 4320613 
(voice/fax);  Downloaded  May  9,  1996  from  TS  
Editor@aolcom   
39. Sourced from American's Bulletin (July/August, p.11); 
Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
40. Sourced  from  The  Trends  Journal,  Media  Bypass  
(October 1996, p.40); Excerpts from a review by Dr.  
Michael Skolnick. 
41. Sourced from Media Bypass,(Vol 4, No. 3); Reviewed  
by Esther Holmes. 
42. Sourced from Perceptions (May/June 1996); Interview 
with Dr. Yiamouyiannis; Reviewed by Estar Holmes;  
Contact: Safe Water Foundation at (800) 721-4124 to  
help. 
43. Sourced  from  The  People  Vs.  The  Educational  
Confederacy  by  O.Jerome  Brown,  Katherine  Levans 
and Chey Simonton; Reviewed by Estar Holmes, NANS 
Summer ‘96 p. 85. 
44. Sourced  from  Exotic  Research  Reports;  American  
Policy  Center;  Reviewed  by  Estar  Holmes;  Contact: 
American  Policy  Center,  14140-L  Parke  Long  Court, 
Chantilly,  VA  22021.  (703)  968-9768.  Email:  
eagle@accessus.net ; Downloaded on May 9, 1996 from  
TS Editor@aol.com   
45. Excerpted  from  Legal  Information  Institute,  Cornell 
Law School; ftp site  ftp.cwru.edu ; M. L. B. v. S. L. J.,  
individually  and  as  next  friend  of  the
minor  children,  S.  L.  J.  and  M.  L.  J.,et  ux.  Docket 
95-853-Decided 12/16/96; NANS, Summer ‘96, p.15.
46. Sourced from Perceptions (May/June 1996); Reviewed 
by Estar Holmes, NANS ,Summer ‘96, p22; Contact:  
CWA, P.O. Box 65453, Washington, D.C., 20024-0035, 
and contact your elected servants.
47. Ibid. 
48. Ibid; Reviewed by Estar Holmes, NANS Summer ‘96, p.
38. 
49. Sourced from Patenting of Life and Its Implications for 
Indigenous  Peoples,  Debra  Harry,  Institute  for  
Agriculture and Trade Policy; NANS Summer ‘96, p.17. 
50. Sourced from Nature (October 5, 1995); The Human  
Genome  Diversity  Project  and  Its  Implications  for  
Indigenous  Peoples,  Debra  Harry,  Institute  for  
Agriculture and Trade Policy; Abya Yala News, Spring  
1995; Reviewed by Estar Holmes, Summer ‘96, p.17. 
51. Sourced from PeaceNet; Reviewed by Estar Holmes,  
NANS Summer ‘96, p.26; Contact: Edward Hammond, 
RAFI-USA Pittsboro, North Carolina: 919) 542-1396,  
(919)  542-0069fax;  Pat  Roy  Mooney,  RAFI  Ottawa, 
Canada, (613) 567-6880 (voice), (613) 567-6884 (fax); 
rafi@nando.net      www.charm.net/rafi/rafihome.html  
52. Sourced  from  AntiShyster,  Volume  6,  No.  3,  p.30.  
Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
53. Deficit Reduction Act (1984)(computer files of would  
be  assassins  and  one  million  people  owing  the  
government money). 
54. Tax Reform Act (1986) (requires children to have SSN 
at birth). 
55. Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Printing  creating  a  
counterfeit proof currency. 
56. Anti-hoarding laws have recently been passed making  
it illegal to stockpile more than 3 months of food or  
basic supplies. 
57. New forfeitures laws for expanding IRS powers sourced 
from Perceptions (May/June 1995 p.81). 
58. See also Bank Secrecy Act. 
59. Treasury Enforcement Communications System. 
60. Financial Crime Enforcement Network (FINCEN); See 
also  Upright  Ostrich  by  Don  McAlvany,  McAlvany  
Intelligence Advisor, August 1991 (largest government 
run,  artificial  intelligence  database  ever  established 
with the police powers to investigate so called financial 
crimes against the New World Order). 
61. Sourced  from  Media  Bypass  (April  1996);  To  see  
FinCENs public relations propaganda on the Internet,  
go  to  their  home  page  at:  
www.ustreas.gov/treasury/bureaus/fincen/facts.html  
62. Sourced  from  The  Register-Guard,  Eugene,  Oregon. 
“Thumb  prints  on  checks  put  dent  in  fraud  
losses" (7/13/96). Reviewed by Shay McNamara. 
63. Sourced from NANS, Spring’96, p.24-25. 
-97-

PDF page 99

Chapter Seven Gold and Silver Money
Gold and Silver Money
“All the perplexities, confusion and distress
in America arise not from defects
in their Constitution or Confederation,
nor from want of honor or virtue,
so much as downright ignorance of the
nature of coin, credit, and circulation.”
—John Adams 
We the People are more crazy about “money” than any other 
area of our lives. Whether you have a lot or a little, work  
hard for it, live off trust funds or collect welfare, inherit it or 
win the lottery, there are so many basic survival, fear and  
success issues linked up with “money,” its acquisition and  
spending, that we rarely have the time to step back from the 
insanity and ask the hard questions. 
What is real “money”? Who controls it? How is it made?  
Where does it come from? How does the economic system  
really work? Why are so many people and businesses going  
bankrupt? 
Money, is it worth living and dying for, stealing and killing  
for? Why is it so glorified as an object of ones attention? Is  
there a better alternative? How can I let money reflect my  
values? How can I serve the greater community as well as  
work doing what I love? 
“When it is a question of money, 
everyone is of the same religion” 
—Voltaire
Until 1500 BC, all “money” was alive—cattle, lambs, goats or 
pigs. Bankers financed the great trading ships on long sea  
voyages from port to port. While onboard, the cattle had  
calves or “kind,” which  had  been agreed belonged  to  the  
banker. This was where the concept of charging “interest”  
arose.  The  concept  of “interest” though  depletes  the  life-
support  equity  of  both  depositors  and  borrowers  and  
ultimately transfers equity and control to the banker.1 
The  Phoenicians,  who  were  a  sophisticated  ancient  
civilization, invented metal money in the shape of a pair of  
bullhorns. 
Because  coinage  was  simpler  to  transport  than  cattle,  it 
gained popular usage internationally as a commodity and  
precious metal. Gold and silver have also retained a steady  
value relative to purchasing power over time. An ounce of  
gold today has the same buying power as in ancient Greece. 
Money is not an invention of the state. “Certain commodi-
ties become money quite naturally, as the result of econo-
mic relationships... independent of the power of the state.”  
Though  many  different  commodities  have  been  used  as  
money over the centuries, “...gold and silver have emerged  
as money in the free competition of the market.” 2
>  “MONEY”  (Ø)—in  the  ordinary  connotation  it  
means  coins  and  paper  currency  used  as  a  
circulating medium of exchange; does not include  
notes,  bonds,  evidences  of  debt,  or  other  private 
property or real estate.3 
>  MONEY  ($)—tangible  metallic  substance  with  
intrinsic  and  stable-store  of  value,  distinguished 
from paper currency, checks and drafts. 
Money is not wealth, but a tool. The true source of wealth of 
a nation lies with the skills of the people and what they are  
capable of producing. 
True economies are created from the production of goods  
and services. 
Wealth is land and tangible assets. Wealth consists of tools, 
materials, equipment, and profit-generating assets. Wealth  
is bought with money. Wealth is also acquired by force and  
theft,  by  sovereign  grants  and  deeds  or  by  other  
unscrupulous means. 
“To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, 
and of foreign Coin, and fix the Standard of
Weights and Measures...”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:5] 
“No State shall...make any Thing but gold and 
silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts...”
—Constitution for the usA [1:10:1] 
What is a “Dollar?” A Dollar is a measure of weight defined  
by the Coinage Act of 1792 (first gold coin in America) and  
1900 which is still in effect today. 
A “Dollar” specifies a certain quantity of gold or silver. The  
relative value of silver is tied to gold. In 1995, a Dollar is still 
371.25 grains of silver in a 480 grain coin (one ounce).4 
ONE TRUE DOLLAR
= 1/20th OUNCE OF GOLD
= .999 TROY OUNCE OF SILVER
As originally defined, a Dollar = 1/20th of an ounce of gold  
“money” (until it was devalued by the Gold Reserve Act of  
1934 to 1/35th of an ounce), or .999 troy ounce of silver  
“money.” Gold and silver was decided to be coined as money 
by  the  Constitution.  The  founding  fathers  of  the  united 
states decided that only gold or silver coins can be “money” 
in America. 
Real Money = Gold / Silver
The  power  to  coin  real  “money”  in  the  united  states  of 
America has been relegated to the U.S. Congress and none  
other.  We  the  People  gave  no  lawful  or  constitutional  
authority to the U.S. Congress to operate or delegate private 
banking neither in the “Republic,” nor in the “Democracy.”  
Until  1913,  We  the  People  were  our  own  bankers.  We  
created wealth directly from the earth. 
We mined for the gold and silver and brought it to the U.S.  
government to mint into coinage. The U.S. government in  
turn kept 10% of the gold and silver as an excise tax to cover 
the cost of minting. 
-99-

PDF page 100

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Before 1968, dimes and quarters were still coined in silver  
and spent into circulation. Pennies, nickels, dimes, quarters, 
half-dollars and Susan B. Anthony dollars are still spent into 
circulation (although they have no gold or silver in them),  
while all the money substitutes and paper currency (except  
U.S. Notes) are loaned into circulation. 
“The importance of an honest, stable, gold money 
supply is to ensure that relative scarcity, demand 
and production efficiency of goods and services 
are accurately represented through their actual 
market prices. Prices are information.”
—Boston T. Party5
Paper Money Substitutes or Federal Reserve 
Notes (FRN’s) 
Since gold and silver coinage were heavy and inconvenient  
for a lot of transactions, the money was stored in safes in  
warehouse banks in lots of the old buildings. 
A warehouse receipt or certificate was issued as a money  
substitute to represent the gold or silver on deposit. 
People  traded  their  warehouse  receipts  as  money,  or  
“currency.” They were akin to the gold and silver certificates 
that were once redeemable. 
The paper currency we presently use is NOT money, but a  
“money  substitute.”  Redeemable  warehouse  receipts  or  
gold/silver certificates MUST promise to pay a dollar ($)  
equivalent in gold or silver money. 
Federal Reserve Notes (FRNs) make NO such promises, and 
are NOT “money” by any stretch of the imagination. 
They  are  “corporation  notes  of  undetermined  value,”  
banker’s scrip, or barter paper. 
An FRN is a debt obligation of the federal United States  
government,  a  promissory  note,  a  promise  to  “pay”  the  
Federal Reserve Bank (in gold and silver) at an undisclosed 
time in the future. FRN’s are not “money.” 6  FRN’s are not 
lawful, constitutional money ($), but a fiat paper currency  
(Ø),  legal  tender  or  a  money  substitute.  FRN’s  are  not  
federal  because  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  is  a  privately 
owned corporation. 
There is no gold or silver, not even paper currency, held in  
reserve, and they are not a “note” because they cannot fulfill 
an unconditional promise to “pay” real money to the holder. 
A “Note” must contain the unconditional promise to “Pay to 
the Bearer on Demand.” 
> NOTE—an instrument containing an express and 
absolute  promise  of  signer  to  pay  to  a  specified 
person  or  order,  or  bearer,  a  definite  sum  of  
“money” at a specified time; an instrument that is a 
promise to pay other than a certificate of deposit. 7 
FRN’s are “fraud reserve notes,” the commercial lien of a  
private  corporation  (i.e.,  commercial  paper),  a  negotiable 
instrument and counterfeit security of the Federal Reserve  
Banking system. 
FRNs are unsigned checks written on a closed account of the 
U.S. government (closed since the bankruptcy of 1933). 
Money Substitute = FRNs = Ø
It’s essential that we comprehend the distinction between  
real “money” being tangible  wealth and substance, and  a  
paper money substitute representing a debt. 
You  cannot  get  rich,  generate  wealth  or  become  econo-
mically sovereign by accumulating money substitutes alone, 
anymore  than  you  can  get  rich  accumulating  monopoly  
money. 
You will only get deeper into debt, and ultimately bank-rupt 
yourself if you do not understand these distinctions. 
You can though acquire these debt instruments and convert 
them  into  tangible  substance,  real  money,  property  and 
wealth,  providing  you  structure  your legal  sovereignty  as 
well. 
For  when  we  acquire  property  with  FRN’s,  we’re  not  
acquiring it with real “money.” 
We’re not really buying it, thus it’s not our property if we’re 
still  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  United  States  
government corporation. Thus our property and FRN’s can  
be  taken  away  by  the  lawful  owner  and  trustee  at  their 
pleasure and discretion. 
We the People do not have any real “money ($),” nor are we 
buying  or  exchanging  goods  and  services  with  real  
“money($),” nor are we accumulating wealth or assets. 
Those who have acquired lots of FRN’s in the bank have  
simply accumulated control and power over banker-created 
credit  systems.  Their  assets  are  at  risk  if  they  do  not  
understand the nature of money and who really owns and  
controls the property. It is NOT true wealth and sovereignty. 
Bill Gates may be the “richest” man in America according to 
Fortune 500, but he is rich valued in FRN’s, NOT in proper-
ty he owns outright in his private and sovereign capacity. I  
would venture to guess that he doesn’t have a clue that his  
riches  are  being  manipulated  and  controlled  by  other  
sovereign Power structures unknown to him, as are many  
otherwise successful individuals. Without sover-eignty, your 
riches are worthless tokens of your possibility. 
Most Americans have not been paid any real “money ($)” in 
their entire life. Consider this seriously. If you haven’t been 
paid any real “money,” then how can you “pay” your debts? 
You can’t! 
Now, do you comprehend why you feel broke (Ø)? You are  
poor,  broke  and  starving  for  freedom.  Now,  do  you  
understand why you are “bankrupt (Ø),” along with the rest 
of the country? You cannot “pay” debt with a debt-currency, 
not ever. 
You  can  only  “discharge”  debt  (which  is  to  delay  the  
inevitable bankruptcy that awaits you). Wouldn’t you love to 
become  economically  sovereign  and  financially  
independence in law? 
-100-

PDF page 101

Chapter Seven Paper Money Substitutes or Federal Reserve Notes (FRN’s) 
“Neither paper currency nor deposits have value 
as commodities. Intrinsically, a ‘dollar (Ø)’ bill is 
just a piece of paper (Ø). 
Deposits are merely book entries.”
—Modern Money Mechanics Workbook, 
Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago (1975) 8  
The  right  to  create  money  (Ø)  substitutes  and  paper  
currency of all kinds is reserved to the people. If you happen 
to be a banker, you’ve learned how to monopolize this right 
in conjunction with power-hungry governments and keep  
others from hoarding in on your cartel. 
But We the People also have the unalienable right to work,  
to contract, to create our own money substitutes in lieu of  
gold  and  silver  if  necessary  (e.g.,  local  scrips,  Cascadia  
HOURS,  time-dollars,  barter/trade),  and  restore  the  gold 
and silver standard as well. 9 
“By a continuing process of inflation,
government can confiscate,
secretly and unobserved, an important
part of the wealth of their citizens...
—John Maynard Keynes 
Whenever there  is an increase  of the  supply  of a money  
substitute (Ø) or paper currency in the economy without a  
corresponding increase in the gold/silver money ($) reserve, 
inflation  occurs. Inflation is an invisible  form of taxation  
that even the most responsible governments inflict on their 
Citizens. 
FRNs are an inflatable paper system designed to create debt 
through  inflation  (i.e.,  devaluation  of  currency).  Inflation 
destroys your purchasing power over time. 
Inflation and unpayable debt transfers power and property  
to the sovereign Power structure that has no real interest in 
accumulating  money  substitutes.It’s  the  tangible  assets,  
property, land, industrial capability  and  “real estate” that  
represent true wealth in the economy. 
Inflation = Invisible Taxation 
Over two-thirds of the total productivity of an entire nation 
is  invisibly  taxed  through  inflation  inflicted  on people  at 
every level of the  system. It is a  conspiracy  between the  
bankers  and  the  governments  to  confiscate  wealth  and  
productivity to suit their own agendas and get We the People 
to pay the piper.10 
“Every congressman, every senator, 
knows precisely what causes inflation...
but can’t [won’t] support the drastic reforms 
to stop it [repeal of the Federal Reserve Act of 
1913] because it could cost him his job.”
—Robert A. Heinlein, Expanded Universe 11 
The federal United States government corporation and the  
U.S.  Congress  has  NOT  ever  been  authorized  by  the  
Constitution to issue paper currency of any kind, but only to 
coin lawful money ($) of substance — gold or silver for the  
sovereign states and their respective Citizens. 
“Congress had no authority to grant
a private consortium of banks the monopoly
privilege to create the nation’s currency.”
—Boston T. Party 24 
Powers  not  specifically  granted  by  the  Constitution  are  
strictly  forbidden  and  automatically  denied.  Today  the  
Federal Reserve Bank and the international bankers have a  
monopoly  over  legal  tender,  the  issuance  of  money  sub-
stitutes and paper currency in lieu of gold and silver. 
They run the largest counterfeiting operation the world has 
ever seen, “legally” protected by a renegade U.S. Congress  
and now bankrupt U.S. government corporation. 
“To provide for the punishment
of counterfeiting the Securities and
current Coin of the United States.”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:6] 
Their lust is for power and control, not money substitutes.  
They  have  plenty  of  real  “money”  already,  in  fact  they  
control  the  world’s  gold  and  silver  reserves,  and  have  
created substitutes to patronize and control the masses into 
remaining productive economic slaves. Since the inception  
of  centralized  banking  in  Europe,  these  bankers  have  
created wars for profit and controlled the fates of nations.12 
Introducing Debt Currency Circulation 
Every piece of paper currency in circulation was borrowed  
into circulation from the Federal Reserve Banking system  
with interest. 
It is a debt which can never be paid back except with our  
sweat, our labors, and ultimately our freedoms. 
We  the  People  have  unwittingly  surrendered  our  lawful 
money system to the international bankers and accepted a  
fiat  paper  currency  in  lieu  of  money.  This  is  the  funda-
mental act which has destroyed our once great nation. 
Global Economic Speculation 
Because every piece of paper currency in circulation incurs  
an escalating debt, the only way you can expand an economy 
is by expanding the amount of debt in circulation. 
Thus  markets  soar,  currencies  devalue,  prices  rise  and  
speculation  is  the  rallying  cry  on  Wall  Street.  We  are  
running  our  global  economy  like  a  casino-like  gambling 
operation, and it is headed for collapse. History shall repeat 
itself ad nauseum. 
-101-

PDF page 102

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“In the seventies, only 20% of all global
investment and trade was speculative by nature,
and 80% was directly related to the exchange of
goods and services. By 1990, those figures had
reversed. In 1993, only 5% of all global
economic transactions were directly related
to the exchange of goods and services.”
—Wilfred Guth of the Deutsche Bank 33 
Inflation is also  created  with  “fractional reserve  banking” 
and negotiable instruments such as “checks.” 
The  illusion  is  presented  that  there’s  a  limited  supply  of 
money (Ø) and a significant “reserve (Ø)” must be kept on  
hand if a lot of people need cash at once. It simply ain’t so. 
The banker’s create fiat paper currency and electronic ledger 
entries from thin air. Commercial banks are nothing more  
than accounting divisions of the Federal Reserve Banking  
system. 
Fractional Reserve Banking 
Here’s  how  it  works.  Assume  a  “reserve  requirement”  of 
10%, although it’s actually much lower than that number. 
The bank down the street needs to retain 10% (9:1) of your  
deposit on hand in case you want it back in paper currency  
or “cash.” 
When you deposit Ø1,000 in the bank, no sooner does it hit 
the cash box than you’ve created a Ø9,000 line of credit (Ø) 
that the bank can now loan to the guy in line behind you, OR 
invest in anything they desire (stocks, bonds, real estate) at 
prevailing rates of interest. 
That’s how commercial banks make “money” out of thin air 
(not by service charges or bounced check fees). Wouldn’t  
you like to be able to create money out of thin air? You’d go 
to  jail  for  counterfeiting  if  you  tried.  The  banks  make  a 
fortune from your ignorance. That’s why commercial banks 
compete for your deposits. 
The  current  fractional  reserve  requirements13  for  
commercial banks is 3% (33:1) for net accounts under Ø29.8 
million  and  0%  for  accounts  of  corporations  on  time  
deposits of 1 & 1/2 years or more. 
Today, deposit Ø1,000 in the bank and you’ve created an  
instant  credit  line  of  Ø33,333  for  the  bank.  This  is  an  
extremely  profitable  business  for  the  banks,  even  if  you 
default on the loans and credit cards! 
If you bounce a check (Ø), you pay a bounced check fee. If  
the banks write a bad check (Ø), they call it a “loan (Ø).” You 
exchange one promissory note for another. 
Do you still wonder why the banks keep getting richer and  
richer?  Do  you  still  wonder  why  all  the  big  buildings  
downtown have the name of various commercial banks on  
them? 
Because  We  the  People  haven’t  wised  up  to  these  basic 
economic facts of life.14 
In the chart on the opposite page, if banks had actually been 
loaning real “money” the total debt would be less than Ø200 
billion. 
According to the chart, there were over Ø6 trillion of bad  
checks in circulation in 1985 which created all this public  
and private debt. This debt curve is growing exponentially  
today.  This  is  check  kiting,  fraud,  racketeering,  
counterfeiting,  and  a lawful basis for repudiating  private,  
public and federal debt. Do you understand what a criminal 
enterprise the  Federal Reserve  Bank  and  their cronies in  
government are running?15 
The  Federal  Reserve  Bank  controls  the  money  supply,  
interest rates, and movement (i.e., velocity) of FRN’s has  
everybody fooled (except you and me). 
They have access to an unlimited supply of FRN’s, paying  
only for the printing costs of what they need. Checks and  
ledger entries of credits and debits total 95% of all deposits  
and  transfers.  Securities,  bonds,  mortgages  and  stocks  
compose most of the hard assets that banks presently own. 
Money Supply Interest Rates Velocity
The  Federal  Reserve  Bank  can  increase  or  decrease  the 
“reserve”  requirements  at  will.  Therefore,  a  “run  on  the 
bank” could not happen as it did in the past. 
They simply print as much paper currency as they need to  
retain control. The reason for the reserve requirements at all 
is to regulate the greed and larceny of the member banks  
and to maintain a certain level of quality in their investment 
portfolios.16
FRNs  are  nothing  more  than  promissory  notes  for  U.S. 
Treasury securities (Tbills)—a promise to “pay” the debt to  
the Federal Reserve Bank (in gold or silver). 
Have you ever borrowed money to consolidate debt only to  
discover that you became more indebted than before? 
You didn’t “pay” the debt but only reorganized for future  
discharge. Our financial lives are reduced to managing debt 
and making money to service an ever growing liability, both 
private and public. This is economic slavery! 
“[Every circulating FRN] represents a one dollar debt to the 
Federal Reserve System” 
There is a fundamental difference between “paying ($)” and 
“discharging (Ø)” a debt. To “pay” a debt, you must pay with 
value or substance (i.e. gold, silver, barter or a commodity). 
With FRNs, you can only “discharge” a debt. You cannot pay 
a debt with a debt currency system. 
Pay or Discharge Debt?
You  cannot  service  a  debt  with  a  currency  that  has  no  
backing  in  value  or substance.  Also,  there  is  no  valid  or 
lawful contract under the Common law unless it involves an 
exchange  of  “good  &  valuable  consideration  (i.e.,  real  
money).” 
We are dealing in “counterfeit” currencies issued by a global 
cartel. We are bankrupting ourselves and our children into  
economic slavery! Wise up America! 
-102-

PDF page 103

Chapter Seven Introducing Debt Currency Circulation 
“There is a distinction between a ‘debt discharged’ 
and a debt ‘paid.’ When discharged, the debt still 
exists though divested of its charter as a legal 
obligation during the operation of the discharge,
something of the original vitality of the debt 
continues to exist, which may be transferred, even
though the transferee takes it subject to its 
disability incident to the discharge.”
—Stanek vs. White,
172 Minn. 390, 215 N.W. 784
So how has the system fared? 
The net result of the Federal Reserve System is a devalued  
dollar (Ø0.20 dollar in 1994 compared to 1964) predicted to 
drop to Ø0.03 before the year 2000), hidden inflation that  
taxes the future earnings of future generations (53% total tax 
rate in 1994), a constant decline in personal income for 12  
consecutive years during the Reagan-Bush Administration,  
an  un-payable  federal  deficit  (Ø4.6  trillion  in  1995)  and 
accelerating exponential debt curve, and the transfer of all  
the  property  and  assets  of  the  American  people  to  the  
international bankers.18
“The Federal Reserve Debt Note system was 
established by Congress under its ‘District’ 
powers because the Constitution required 
a gold or silver standard.”
—International Tax Technologies 
> ECONOMIC SLAVERY—total loss of control over  
your financial affairs; working for no reward, no  
“money,”  no  substance,  no  asset  accumulation;  
working for a master you cannot see; unknowingly  
surrendering  your  property  and  assets  to  public 
indebtedness;  invisible  and  undeclared  bankrupt-
cies; are you prepared to be bankrupt at age 62? 
National and state  constitutions prohibited  the issuing of  
foreign bills of exchange (i.e., FRN’s), or making anything  
but gold or silver a tender in the payment of debts. It was an 
important check and balance against the encroachment of  
foreign money traders in the republic. 
Federal law prohibits creating credit money from nothing,  
although it happens every time a bank issues a credit card.  
Their  total  investment  is  the  cost  of  the  stamp  and  the 
plastic. You pay back the principle with interest. So what has 
happened? Why do We the People continue to allow this  
grand  theft  to  occur,  in  broad  daylight,  without  taking  a 
stand for the constitutional republic, and our own sovereign 
rights? 
“No State shall...make any Thing but gold and  
silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts...” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:10:1]
Lawful, constitutional and honest United States money is  
coined  or  printed  in  a  redeemable  currency  by  the  U.S. 
Treasury  and  spent  into  circulation  by  the  Federal  
government. 
Lawful  money  is  either  gold  or  silver  coins,  or  currency 
backed by gold and silver that has been certified deposited  
in the Department of the Treasury and payable to the bearer 
on demand (i.e. U.S. Gold Certificates from 1863-1934, U.S. 
Silver Certificates from 18861963). Federal Reserve Notes  
redeemable  in  lawful  money  at  the  Department  of  the  
Treasury  Federal  Reserve  Bank  (1934-1963),  or  United  
States  Notes  spent  into  circulation  by  the  Federal  
government (e.g., JFK’s $2 bill was interest-free). 
International Banking Cartel 
The  federal  United  States  adhered  to  its  constitutional  
imperative,  the  law  and  public  policy  of  a  strict  gold  
standard until 1933. 
Attempts at recreating a centralized National Bank, similar  
to  what  had  been  established  in  Europe,  had  failed  
consistently  from  the  founding  of  the  republic  until  the 
Federal Reserve Act of 1913. 
The American people, for the most part, had become quite  
wealthy without a centralized National Bank and were hard 
to convince they needed one. 
Artificially created bank panics (e.g.,1857, 1873, 1893, 1907) 
were  foisted  on  the  American  people  to  create  the  
appearance of a problem that would eventually discredit the 
existing decentralized banking system, and open the door of 
public opinion to support a centralized one. 
This was orchestrated by the large, international banking  
interests (e.g., J.P. Morgan, Paul Warburg, Rothchilds) who 
wanted  a  central  National  Bank  in  America  under  their 
control. 
The international bankers wanted to wear down America’s  
tolerance  towards  uncoordinated  banking  activities  and  
their reliance on gold-backed, and silver-backed currency so 
the federal government would eventually intervene to “save 
the  day.”  Whenever  credit  expanded  too  quickly  at  the  
discretion of bankers, beyond the limits of the gold reserves, 
interest rates rose sharply, new credit was not available, and 
the economy went into a sharp, but short recession. 
Governments gave up all attempts to coin or control mon-ey 
in  the  19th  century,  not  because  they  were  incapable  or 
incompetent, but mostly because they didn’t trust each other. 
International banks orchestrated this mistrust, stepped in-to 
this vacuum to solve the problem, and by demonstra-ting  
more fiscal responsibility (on the surface) than governments 
had, became the economic masters in the modern world. 
“Whoever controls the volume of money 
in any country is absolute master of 
all industry and commerce.”
—James A. Garfield 
“I believe that banking institutions are more 
dangerous to our liberties than standing armies.
Already they have raised up a monied aristocracy
that has set the government at defiance.
-103-

PDF page 104

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The issuing power should be taken from the banks 
and restored to the people to whom it properly 
belongs.”
—Thomas Jefferson 
To  maximize  their  profits  and  control,  the  international 
bankers needed a scheme that would allow banks to loan  
money indefinitely, and without restrictions on the gold or  
silver reserves. 
Senator Nelson Aldrich (R-RI), under the guise of banking  
reform  for  the  money  trust,  and  the  National  Citizens  
League for the Promotion of a Sound Banking System, a  
front organization for the international bankers, had every  
intention of pawning off a privately controlled central bank 
on an unsuspecting America. 
They needed a “legal” cartel that would allow them to inflate 
the currency and expand the economy indefinitely and reap 
all the rewards themselves. Thus they “conspired,” in secret, 
to establish the Federal Reserve System in partnership with 
the federal government. 
This  is  well  documented  in  G.  Edward  Griffin’s  seminal 
work, “Creature from Jekyll Island”.19 
> CONSPIRACY—to breathe together. 
So  Senator Aldrich,  Abraham  Andrew,  Frank  Vanderlein, 
Henry  Davidson,  Charles  Worten,  Benjamin  Strong  and 
Paul Warburg met at Jekyll Island, a resort island off the  
East Coast, to author the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 and  
strategize how to get the U.S. Congress to approve it under  
the noses of the President and the American people. 
These men gathered together represented over one-fourth of 
the wealth of the entire world. 
“[One of the most important aspects in achieving 
communist control is the] centralization of credit in 
the hands of the state, by means of a [centralized] 
national bank with state capital and an exclusive 
monopoly.”
—Karl Marx, The Communist Manifesto 
Federal Reserve Banking System 
The Federal Reserve System is based on the Canon law and 
the principles of sovereignty guaranteed in the Constitution 
and Bill of Rights. 
In fact, the international bankers used a “Canon Law Trust” 
as their model, adding stock and naming it a “Joint Stock  
Trust.” 
The U.S. Congress had passed a law making it illegal for any 
legal “person” to duplicate a “Joint Stock Trust” in 1873. The 
Federal  Reserve  Act  was  legislated  post-facto  (to  1870), 
although  post-facto  laws  are  strictly  forbidden  by  the  
Constitution [1:9:3]. 
“This [Federal Reserve Act] establishes the most gigantic  
trust on earth. When the  President [Wilson] signs this bill  
the invisible government of the Monetary Power will be  
legalized...the  worst  legislative  crime  of  the  ages  is  
perpetrated  by  this  banking  and  currency  bill.”   —
Congressman Charles A. Lindbergh, Sr. (1913) 
The Federal Reserve System is a sovereign Power structure  
separate  and  distinct  from  the  federal  United  States  
government. The Federal Reserve is a maritime lender and  
insurance underwriter to the federal United States operating 
exclusively  under  Admiralty/Maritime  law.  The  lender  or 
underwriter  bears  the  risks,  and  the  Maritime  law  
compelling specific performance in paying the interest, or  
premiums are the same. Assets of the debtor can also be  
hypothecated as security by the lender or underwriter. 
The Federal Reserve Act stipulated that the interest on the  
debt was to be paid in gold. There was no stipulation in the  
Federal Reserve Act for ever paying the principle. 
The Federal Reserve Act was never challenged in a court of  
competent  jurisdiction,  which  would  be  Admiralty  /  
Maritime.
The  Federal  Reserve  System  is  independent  of  the  U.S. 
Congress,  doesn’t  file  a  tax  return  or pay  any  taxes,  has 
never been audited, is not subject to Title 5, U.S.C., or to the 
scrutiny of the General Accounting Office (GAO), nor has it 
ever filed statements of assets on any information form for  
the government. It is a private “Joint Stock Trust.” 
[Editor’s Note: Eric Madsen asserts that it is a corporation.] 
There  is  nothing  “federal”  about  the  Federal  Reserve  
Banking System as it is not part of the government. There is 
nothing on “reserve.” It gives the appearance of a “system”  
to  distribute  power  from  Wall  Street,  but  in  essence  the 
power is centralized. It is not even a “bank” as they are not  
dealing with real “money.” 
The stated mission of the Federal Reserve Banking System  
was  to  stabilize  banking,  but  if  you  analyze  their  track  
record, it has not achieved their stated objectives. I assert it 
was never their objective in the first place. It did though,  
achieve  the  cessation  of  private  capital  formation  in  the 
hands of We the People and centralized it in the hands of the 
international banking cartels. 
“Federal  Reserve  bonds, including  the  capital  stock  and 
surplus therein and the income there-from, shall be exempt 
from federal, state and local taxation, except taxes upon  
real estate.” —12 U.S.C. 531 
The Federal Reserve Act was passed over a Christmas vaca-
tion  (December  22,  1913)  with  ten  members  in  session. 
Hardly a quorum by any stretch of the imagination. 
The rest of the U.S. Congress was adjourned for the holi -
days. Most Americans, the U.S. Congress and the President 
had been fooled by a well-orchestrated propaganda and me-
dia campaign into believing that the bankers and the money 
trust on Wall Street were opposed to this legislation. 
Thus as a knee-jerk reaction and clever manipulation, We  
the People walked into a well-designed trap and supported  
the Federal Reserve Act despite its lack of quorum. Presi -
dent Woodrow  Wilson signed  the  act under considerable  
pressure and later regretted his act saying. “I am a most un-
happy man, unwittingly I have ruined my country.”20 
-104-

PDF page 105

Chapter Seven Federal Reserve Banking System 
“The [Federal Reserve Act] as it stands seems to 
me to open the way to a vast inflation of the 
currency... I do not like to think that any law can be 
passed that will make it possible to submerge the 
gold standard in a flood of irredeemable paper 
currency.”
—Henry Cabot Lodge, Sr. (1913) 
Before  1913,  most  Americans  owned  their  own  land,  
sovereign “allodial title” to property, free and clear of any  
liens,  encumbrances  or  “mortgages.”  There  weren’t  
conventional “mortgages” with banks whereby you’d pay for 
a  piece  of  property  three-times  over  the  course  of  thirty 
years (another not so subtle property confiscation scheme as 
a result of the Federal Reserve Act). 
You simply acquired land by assignment with a “Bill of Sale,” 
paid for it with gold or silver, updated the land patent or  
allodial title and received the true, lawful title and ownership 
to land. Property was also NOT registered or recorded via a 
“deed.” 
Then  the  Federal  Reserve  Act  (1913)  “hypothecated”  all  
property within the federal United States to the Board of  
Governors,  or “Trustees” of  the  Federal  Reserve  Banking 
cartel.  In  any  Trust,  the  Trustees  held  legal  title  and  
ownership and have control over the assets on behalf of a  
third party (i.e., beneficiaries). 
>  HYPOTHECATE—to  pledge  something  as  a  security 
without taking possession of it. 
“Give me control of a nation’s money 
and I care not who makes the laws.” 
—Mayer Amschel Bauer 
Under the terms of the Federal Reserve Act, the  Federal  
Reserve Banking system agreed to extend the federal United 
States government all the credit (i.e., money substitute) it  
needed  to  expand  the  operations  of  the  United  States  
corporation. Like any other debtor, the federal United States 
government had  to  assign collateral and  security  to  their 
creditors as a condition of the loan. Since the federal United 
States government didn’t have any significant assets, except 
a  small  modicum  of  public  property,  they  “hypothecated 
(i.e.,  assigned,  transferred)”  the  private  property  of  their 
“economic  slaves”,  the  U.S.  citizens,  as  collateral  (i.e.,  
security) against the soon to be un-payable federal debt. 
The  federal  United  States  government,  along  with  their  
principals/creditors,  needed  a  contractual  nexus  to  lure  
more  and  more  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  into  their  
jurisdiction, so as to expand the pool of property they could 
legally attach and lien. 
Manufacturing  wars,  recessions,  depressions,  and  finally 
luring most Americans into the Social Security Act did the  
job. 
The U.S. government also pledged the unincorporated feder-
al territories, national parks and forests (e.g., clear-cutting is 
simply  a policy  of  debt  reduction),  birth  certificates,  for-
profit and non-profit corporations, as collateral as well. 
Thus the creation of an income tax to pay the interest on this 
debt. 
[Editor’s Note: This particular income tax on corporations 
was  effectively  repealed  by  the  Internal  Revenue  Act  of 
November 23rd, 1921.]21 
“The regional Federal Reserve Banks are not
government agencies. ...but are independent, 
privately owned and locally controlled 
corporations.”
—Lewis vs. United States, 680 F.2d 1239 (9th Cir. 
1982) 
The Federal Reserve Bank (FRB) is a very private foreign  
entity held by a cartel of international bankers. The FRB can 
sue and be sued in the name of the entity. Each FRB carries 
its  own  liability  insurance.  Each  FRB  conducts  activities 
without any direction from the  federal government. Each  
FRB  pays  local  property  taxes  and  postage  (evidence  of 
private ownership). Each FRB has listings in the telephone  
book, not under government headings. 
The beneficial interest of the FRB is held by four foreign  
banks  and  four  U.S.  banks  who  are  now  completely  
controlled by international bankers. These banks are:22 
1. Rothschild Bank of London and Berlin (52%) 
2. Lazard Freres Bank of Paris (8%) 
3. Israel Moses Seif Bank of Italy (8%)
4. Warburg Bank of Hamburg and Amsterdam (8%) 
5. Lehman Brothers Bank of New York (6%) 
6. Kuhn Loeb of New York (6%) 
7. Chase Manhattan/Rockefeller Bank of New York (6%)
8. Goldman-Sachs (6%) 
On  May  23,  1933,  Congressman,  Louis  T.  McFadden,  
brought formal charges against the Board of Governors of  
the Federal Reserve Bank system, The Comptroller of the  
Currency and the Secretary of United States Treasury for  
numerous  criminal  acts,  including  but  not  limited  to,  
conspiracy, fraud, unlawful conversion, and treason. 
The  following  is  a  quote  from  his  famous  address  to  
Congress in 1934. 
“Mr. Chairman, we have in this Country one of the most  
corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the 
Federal  Reserve  Board  and  the  Federal  Reserve  Banks, 
hereinafter  called  the  Fed.  The  Fed  has  cheated  the  
Government of these United States and the people of the  
United States out  of  enough  money  to pay  the Nation's  
debt. The depredations and iniquities of the Fed has cost  
enough money to pay the National debt several times over. 
This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people 
of  these  United  States,  has  bankrupted  itself,  and  has  
practically  bankrupted  our  Government.  It  has  done  this 
through  the  defects  of  the  law  under  which  it  operates, 
through  the  mis-application  of  that  law  by  the  Fed  and 
through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who  
control it. Some people who think that the Federal Reserve  
Banks are United States Government institutions. 
-105-

PDF page 106

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
They are private monopolies which prey upon the people of 
these United States for the benefit of themselves and their  
foreign  customers;  foreign  and  domestic  speculators  and 
swindlers; and rich and predatory money lender. 
In that dark crew of financial pirates there are those who  
would cut a man's throat to get a dollar out of his pocket;  
there are those who send money into states to buy votes to 
control  our  legislatures;  there  are  those  who  maintain  
international propaganda for the purpose of deceiving us  
into granting of new concessions which will permit them to 
cover up their past misdeeds and set again in motion their 
gigantic train of crime.” 23 
Americans Asleep at the Economic Wheel of 
the World’s Largest Republic 
The American people were asleep at the wheel and didn’t  
know what was happening behind the scenes, nor did they  
comprehend the significance of what had occurred. 
From the time of the Civil War until the Federal Reserve Act 
many Americans, particularly in the South, had already giv-
en up their sovereignty. 
Over the course of the next twenty-five years, American Na-
tionals OR “state” Citizens from the North would also sur -
render  their  sovereignty  and  become  tenants,  residents,  
franchisees and U.S. citizens. 
They would unwittingly contract into the jurisdiction of the 
federal United States government corporation via the Social 
Security Act and other adhesion contracts. 
Americans surrendered their sovereign “state” Citizenship  
by  registering  themselves  voluntarily  as  “beneficiaries”  of 
this “Joint Stock Trust” via his/her Birth Certificate (which  
is an unrevealed Trust instrument placing you in commerce 
with the federal United States). By 1933, the federal United 
States government, in collaboration and conspiracy with the 
Federal  Reserve  Banking  system  and  its  foreign  
principals/creditors, had “hypothecated” all of the present  
and future properties, assets, and labor of their newly regis-
tered “subjects”— U.S. citizens. 
In 1934, the Federal Reserve Bank confiscated all the gold of 
the American people with the assistance of Franklin D. Roo-
sevelt (FDR). 
By 1998, every asset not held “in allodium” has been as -
signed  and  transferred  as  payment  to  the  international  
bankers against the unpayable federal debt.21 
Unwittingly,  America  has  returned  to  its  pre-American  
Revolution, feudal roots whereby all land and property is  
held by a sovereign Power structure (e.g., the international  
banks as Sovereign instead of the King of England) and the  
common people (i.e., U.S. citizens) have no rights to hold  
allodial title or own property outright. Once again, We the  
People are reduced to tenants and sharecroppers “renting”  
property  from  a  Sovereign  in  the  guise  of  the  Federal  
Reserve Bank. We the People have exchanged one master  
for another. History repeats itself ad nauseum. 
“If Congress has the right [it doesn’t] to issue 
paper money [currency], it was given to them 
to be used by... [the government] and not to be 
delegated to individuals or corporations.”
—President Andrew Jackson, 
Vetoed Bank Bill of 1836
Irrelevant Economic Dialectic
[Editor’s Note: Thanks to Mark Evans for his research and 
wisdom in these matters, especially his research into the  
works  of  Congressman  Charles  Lindbergh  who  had  a  
serious handle on sustainable economics.] 
Since  the  Bolshevik  Revolution,  a  phony  dialectic  has  
dominated the minds of economists — that of Capitalism  
versus Communism. 
Nowadays we are still reeling under the presumptions of the 
remnants of that false dialectic as the two orthodox schools 
of  economics  —  the  Keynesian  and  Monetarist  dominate 
world finances. Keynes dictates the functions of the World  
Bank/IMF  while  Monetarism  rules  at  the  Bank  of  
International Settlements, the international central bank of 
the Group of Ten. 
Progressives  have  missed  the  point,  according  to  Mark  
Evans, writing in Flatland Magazine. The issue that should  
have been getting attention all along is “the struggle between 
the sovereign right of the people, collectively, to create and  
control their own credit, and the paid political hirelings who 
have always served the vested interests of the banks and  
plutocracy...” 
Article  1, Section 8,  Clause  5  of  the  Constitution  for  the 
United States says, "Congress shall have the power to coin  
money, and to regulate the value thereof, and also, of foreign 
coin," Mr. Evans says this vital clause was never fully put  
into  effect  and  Thomas  Jefferson  also  had  some  regrets 
about the matter. 
He wrote that his great regret about the Constitution was  
that  it  did  not  include  a  clause  stating  specifically  that  
Congress had the power specifically to monetize paper. 
It was an advantage the colonists enjoyed for a time and  
Benjamin  Franklin  wrote  that  the  Revolution  was  fought 
because the Crown suspended the rights of the colonies to  
print colonial scrip.
Mr. Evans says that the much maligned and misunderstood 
Congressman Charles Augustus Lindbergh, Sr., (1859-1924) 
who based his radical economic theory on the Constitution, 
had  broken  away  from  the  standard  economic  rhetoric  
shaping the world in the early 1900s. 
He  believes  Congressman  Lindbergh  was  probably  
approaching  a  “simultaneously  democratic  and  
constitutional” solution. This is evidenced by the campaign  
to suppress his work, according to Evans. 
Charles Lindbergh wrote, “The greatest of all the present  
social burdens is the excessive interest, dividends and rent  
charges levied on us by those who control centralized capi-
tal...the fruits resulting from the people's toil... accumulated 
-106-

PDF page 107

Chapter Seven Irrelevant Economic Dialectic
by the wealth absorbers who, by the rules of government,  
possess the privilege of taxing all the people.” 25 
Exponentially Raising the Debt-Ceiling 
The  Federal  Deficit  grows  by  Ø13,000  every  second,  
compounded daily. Total debt per capita is Ø13,000 (1990) 
compared with $131 debt per capita (1930). 
An average of Ø61,000 debt per family (assuming 75 million 
families).  Interest  on  the  debt  alone  was  Ø1.69  trillion,  
which was 21% of total federal outlays (1990).26 
The  Federal  Reserve  Bank  is  holding  the  federal  United 
States  government,  our  elected  representatives  and  the  
American people hostage through its credit and monetary  
policies.  Those  who  control  the  “buck”  control  the  
government. Did you ever believe it was different? 
The temptation for our government to borrow and spend  
more and more, raise taxes and exponentially increase the  
debt obligation for all Americans, is tantamount to trea-son. 
Yet, it goes on and on and We the people stand for it. 
The federal United States government has been bankrupt  
numerous times since 1933. Yet our elected representatives 
cannot  even  seriously  address  the  issue  of  balancing  the 
budget. It is all lip-service. 
It  is  not  even  possible  to  balance  the  budget  in  an  
unsustainable, debt-based economy without eliminating the 
cause of debt — the Federal Reserve Banking system. The  
only way to expand or grow an economy in a debt-based  
economy is to expand and grow the debt. 
Economic Growth = Economic Slavery
Each time the U.S. Congress authorizes a budget and raises 
the debt ceiling, which is prima facie evidence of the federal 
bankruptcy, the Federal Reserve Bank has the authority to  
deny credit to  the  government  by  simply  not  buying  the 
bonds. 27 
Prior to the Federal Reserve Act, the federal government had 
to sell U.S. bonds to the people to fund the operations of  
government. The government also traded one master (the  
people) for another (the international bankers). 
Now, the Federal Reserve Bank has the power to close the  
doors of the federal government at will by denying credit.  
That’s a lot of power in the hands of foreign bankers. 
“The Federal Reserve System was founded 
primarily to serve the special interests of certain 
highly organized, politically influential groups within 
the banking industry. 
The [Seven Member] Board of Governors is 
appointed by the President and 
confirmed by the Senate, but five of the twelve 
members of the Federal Open Market Committee
representing the regional Federal Reserve Banks
dictate our country’s monetary policy and are 
controlled by private, commercial banks. 
Thus private banks, serving special interests, 
control or influence public policy as to the money 
that everyone in the United States uses.”
—National Alliance for Constitutional Money 
Unlike  the  federal  government,  state  governments  are  
constitutionally required to balance their budgets and accept 
no foreign bills of exchange, although they have been failing 
to do that for a long time. Remember, today the “States” are 
not sovereign nor are they republics. 
They are simply subsidiaries or political subdivisions of the 
federal corporation and are following in their stead. 
\So long as our U.S. government is doing the bidding of the 
sovereign Power structures, via the Federal Reserve Bank  
and  its  principles/creditors  (i.e.,  International  Monetary 
Fund), then the Federal Reserve Bank has been more than  
willing to “lend (i.e., create from thin air)” the federal U.S.  
government more and more fiat (i.e., fake) “money (Ø).” 
Federal  Reserve  Notes  (FRN’s)  are  a  paper  currency,  a  
money  substitute,  a  negotiable  instrument,  and  is  
manufactured from ink and paper, or moreso these days it’s 
created electronically. 
“Money” is nothing more than a incredibly orchestrated lie  
and fiction we still believe. How much longer will the fools  
borrow themselves into economic slavery? 28 
“Banks lend by creating credit. 
They create the means of payment out of nothing.” 
—Ralph M. Hawtrey,
Secretary of the British Treasury
“When you or I write a check (Ø) there must be 
sufficient funds in our account to cover that check,
but when the Federal Reserve writes a check (Ø)
there is no bank deposit on which that check is 
drawn.
When the Federal Reserve writes a check, it is 
creating money (Ø) [irredeemable currency].”
—Putting It Simply,
Boston Federal Reserve Bank
Although the  Federal Reserve  Note (FRN)(Ø), henceforth  
referred to as “Ø,” is the keystone of the unsustainable, debt-
based  and  struggling  American  economy,  few  people  
understand  or  even  care  to  understand  how  it  actually  
works. 
Every FRN or Ø placed into circulation burdens the entire  
society with an ever growing mountain of public and private 
debt. 
Every  FRN  or  Ø  borrowed  by  the  federal  United  States 
government MUST be repaid, and can NEVER be repaid to  
the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  and  its  foreign  principles  /  
creditors. 
FRN’s (Ø) are “unlawful” money under the state (no foreign 
bills of exchange) and federal (only gold and silver coin are  
-107-

PDF page 108

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
money) constitutions. Federal Reserve Notes (FRNs) create 
not  only  debt,  but  interest  and  usury  that  results  in  
perpetual economic slavery for most of our Citizens. 
Debt money systems are the primary instruments through  
which property is confiscated for “communistic” purposes. 
The political result is the usurpation of free republics, the  
erecting  of  false  democracies  and  the  destruction  of  
sovereignty and basic human rights worldwide. 
“The Federal Reserve System pays
the U.S. Treasury Ø20.60 per thousand notes—
a little over 2 cents each—without regard
to the face value of the note.
Federal Reserve Notes, incidentally, are the only
type of currency now produced for circulation.
They are printed exclusively by the Treasury’s
Bureau of Engraving and Printing, and the 
Ø20.60 per thousand price reflects the Bureau’s 
full cost of production.
Federal Reserve Notes are printed in Ø1, Ø2,
Ø5, Ø10, Ø20, Ø50 and Ø100 denominations only;
notes of Ø500, Ø1000, Ø5000, and Ø10,000
denominations were last printed in 1945.”
—Donald J. Winn, Assistant to the Board of 
Governors of the Federal Reserve System 30 
Money created from nothing yields inflation. Prices don't go 
up,  but  the  value  of  currency  goes  down.  Inflation  is  a  
hidden  tax.  Your  purchasing  power  is  continually  being 
reduced. So who acquired your lost purchasing power? 
The government (i.e., corporation), commercial banks and  
borrowers. So who gets the most value — those who get the  
fresh money first. 
Here’s how fiat “money” is created from thin air. Congress  
needs Ø1 billion for some worthless, pork-barreled project  
sponsored by a few high-ranking Senators who want to stay 
in office. 
Congress authorizes the U.S. Department of the Treasury to 
print bills or bonds as a loan to the government. This is  
called “monetizing the debt.” 
1) the funding starts in U.S. Congress by borrowing U.S.  
bonds and U.S. Treasury notes.
2) if  the  U.S.  Congress  can't  borrow  enough  Treasury 
notes, an officer goes to Federal Reserve, who pulls out 
a checkbook, writes a “check” from a checkbook for Ø1 
billion from an account with nothing in it. 
3) U.S. Government puts the “check” into their account  
and starts writing “checks” to pay government workers. 
4) for example, the U.S. Government writes a “check” to a 
postal  worker  who  deposits  Ø100  into  a  check-ing 
account in a neighborhood, commercial bank. 
5) commercial bank puts the Ø100 into the banks reserve 
account  and  loans  out  Ø900  to  its  customers  
(fractional reserve banking) 
6) the bank has created the $900 from thin air from the  
deposit  of  $100  OR,  Ø1  billion  created  for  the  
government yields Ø9 billion for the commercial banks 
plus yields interest (on nothing) for the bank and taxes 
for the government (i.e., corporation) 31 
The Treasury prints Ø1 billion worth of FRNs at the cost of  
Ø0.02,  each  regardless  of  denomination.  The  Treasury  
walks down the hall to the Federal Reserve Bank and offers 
to sell them for Ø0.02 each, regardless of denomination. 
The Federal Reserve Bank then walks down the same hall,  
writes a check from an empty account for Ø1 billion, and  
loans  the  money  back  to  the  federal  United  States  
government at face value plus interest. 
The government then writes checks and puts the Ø1 billion  
in  circulation.  Ø’s  are  created  when  a  loan  is  made  and 
interest collected and security or collateral is posted. The  
interest  is  on  nothing  given,  nothing  borrowed,  nothing 
taken except from thin air. 
For every FRN or Ø in circulation the federal
debt + interest grows exponentially (e.g.,
estimated at Ø15 trillion including entitlements
and future obligations). We the People have
incurred this federal debt plus interest at rates set
by the Federal Reserve Bank because we’ve been
asleep at the wheel and forgotten who we are.
Remember, We the people are the sovereigns,
NOT the international banks,
NOT the U.S. government!
Investment Recommendations for Getting Out 
of Debt 
1. Make a decision that you’re going to get out of debt  
and strive for economic sovereignty and financial inde-
pendence. Make a decision that you are willing to reor-
ganize every aspect of your life, including your busi -
ness, job or occupation to achieve this goal. Know that 
you are the master over government, and not a slave or 
subject. Learn the transitional tools necessary to move 
from where you are to where  you want  to  be. Stop  
sending your hard-earned funds to a government that 
wastes them and uses them for destructive purposes. 
-108-

PDF page 109

Chapter Seven Investment Recommendations for Getting Out of Debt 
2. Engage in free-enterprise activity that is enjoyable and 
matches your skills, talents and aspirations. Establish  
several non-domestic and foreign entities with offshore 
banking to do business. 
Begin to move out of the adhesion contracts that have 
kept  you  in  bondage  with  the  government.  
Generate wealth and prosperity from your hard work  
and productivity.  Invest your profits directly to  
generate more wealth. Take a portion of your surplus  
funds and contribute in a socially responsible fashion  
in your community.
3. Tear up your credit cards, stop borrowing and  pur -
chasing  items  you  don’t  have  the  funds  for.  
Discipline yourself to live within your means, and not  
on the backs of another’s productivity.
4. Position a portion of your assets (e.g., 50%) safely off-
shore in foreign entities, either Trusts, IBC’s or S.A.’s.  
Invest a small portion of the debt-based currency in  
various national currencies (e.g., Swiss francs). Invest 
a larger portion in precious metals (e.g., gold or silver, 
rare coins), before any currency exchange is instituted 
in the United States and the blocking of the domestic  
currency occurs. 
5. British Sterling denominated mutual funds are a good 
investment. Watch China and the growing giant of an  
economic power. They have used gold as a store of val-
ue since the beginning of time and have not changed  
their behavior pattern. Buy gold or hard currencies.
 
To strengthen the U.S. Dollar on foreign markets, the  
federal government will have to convert gold at any -
where from $700 to $20,000 per ounce.
6. Get out of bond portfolios or mutual funds investing in 
bonds or derivatives. 
Derivatives have  been able  to  absorb the  increasing  
debt issued by the government, only while the interest 
rates were coming down. Now with interest rates on  
the rise (5.8% to 7.5%), the derivative markets can no  
longer sell these products.  
Thus the Fed will have to create massive amounts of  
money out of thin air to continue the deficit spending. 
This means inflation, which will depreciate the value of 
the bonds at an even faster rate, and increase com -
modity prices. Placing values on bond portfolios has  
become impossible. The trend for stocks is also down. 
7. Beware of mutual funds investing in long-term bonds. 
Because the Securities & Exchange Commission (SEC) 
has no interest in policing the investments of money  
fund operators, and the mutual fund companies have  
misrepresented their funds by investing in long-term  
debt instead of staying in short-term cash instruments, 
many have resulted in illiquid portfolios and the recog-
nition of large losses. 
8. Beware  of U.S. based  foreign currency denominated  
bank accounts which are not protected from a currency 
devaluation, and also supply feedback to the Fed as to 
how fast the pressure is building against the currency  
internally. Invest outside the control of the Federal Re-
serve and the New World Order central banks. 
9. Set up self-reliance on land and property paid for in  
full and protected from foreclosures or other sudden  
downturns in the economy.  
For  sovereign  “state”  Citizens,  update  your  land  
patents.  Get the  titles out of “Your Name” and  into  
non-domestic or foreign entities.  
Provide basic needs for your family, friends and com -
munity, including water, medical, seeds and food stor-
age for 2 years of austerity measures.  
Set-up solar, battery-based radio communications and 
other alternative, self-sufficient energy systems before 
the collapse of your buying power and the food supply 
system. 
10. Avoid  highly  speculative  investments  or casino-style 
gambling.  
It’s a corruption of the soul to squander your wealth in 
hopeless ventures.  
Your chances of getting hit by lightening is five times  
greater than winning the lottery.
11. IRA’s  can  be  liquidated  early.  Author  your  own  re-
demption letter.  Do not authorize withholding 30%. 
Handle yourself at end of the tax year.  
Do not withhold 10% penalty for early withdrawal as  
funds are being used for a mental illness (do not speci-
fy which one.) Get a signature guarantee (from a bro -
ker), not notarized. 
12. Invest in companies such as Stirling Energy Systems  
with the exclusive licenses and patents for solar-hydro-
gen  technology,  grid-type  systems  for  producing  
25,000  kW of electricity direct from the sun. These  
systems can be hybridized with other fuels and con -
nected on or off the existing grid. Private issue of stock 
available. Begins manufacturing in 1999. 
13. Purchase the products and seminars offered by the In-
stitute for Communications Resources (ICR), an asso-
ciation  of  free-enterprisers  worldwide  committed  to 
sovereignty education and financial independence for  
its members. 
Many offshore investments are offered with a vision for an  
infrastructure for sovereignty and freedom worldwide. 
These include access to gold and silver, rare coins, intra-day 
trading  in  the  global  markets,  leveraging  a  $1  billion  
portfolio to move the markets, private placement of capital  
and asset allocation.32
-109-

PDF page 110

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
MONEY 
1. Sourced from Critical Path, by Buckminster Fuller, (St. 
Martins Press, New York, pp.73-74). 
2. Ibid. 
3. Lane v. Railey, 280 Ky. 319, 133 S.W. 2d 74, 79, 81  
("money" does not embrace notes, bonds, evidences of 
debt, or other personal or real estate). 
4. Sourced  from  Jeff  Ganaposki,  Patriot  Primer  #2,  
(Living  Word,  pp.108);  See  also  What  Has  the  
Government  Done  to  Our  Money?  by  Murray  N.  
Rothbard. 
5. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.3/10). 
6. Title  12  USCS  §411  (federal  reserve  note  is  a  debt  
obligation of the federal United States, not money). 
7. U.C.C. 3-104(2)(d) (a note is an instrument that is a  
promise to pay other than a certificate of deposit). 
8. Sourced from Modern Money Mechanics Workbook of 
the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  Chicago,  1975;  Sourced 
from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin  
Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.3/7). 
9. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.3/11). 
10. Ibid, p.3/9. 
11. Ibid, p.3/2. 
12. Ibid, pp.4/3-4/11. 
13. January 1985 (fractional reserve requirements). 
14. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin  Press,  Austin,  Texas,  1992,  pp.4/3-4/11);  
Sourced  from  Federal  Reserve  Bulletin,  Publication 
Services,  Federal  Reserve  Bank,  Washington,  DC  
20551. 
15. Ibid. 
16. Ibid. 
17. Ibid. 
18. Ibid, (current total tax rate). 
19. 36.  Sourced  from  Edward  G.  Griffin,  Creature  from 
Jekyll  Island  (American  Media,  1994)  Sourced  from 
Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin Press, 
Austin,  Texas,  1992,  p.3/16).  See  also  The  Secret  
Agenda,  American  Spirit,  Feb/March  1995  (on  the  
Federal  Reserve)  &  The  Government  Asset  Grab  by 
Harpreet Sandhu, American Spirit, May/June 1994 (on 
the  scheme  to  steal  the  pension  funds  through  re-
monetization  of  the  debt);  The  Historical  Fight  for 
Honest Money in the U.S. by Dr. Martin A. Larson,  
American Spirit, Oct/Nov/Jan/Feb, 1994-95 (how the 
money system actually works); Fleecing the Sheep by  
L.Anton, Perceptions, Fall/Winter 1993 p.6; Debt Virus 
by Jacques S. Jaikaran (flaw in the American monetary 
system);  Historical  Look  at  Money  by  Muriel  E.  
Mobley,  The  Spotlight,  September  5,  1994,  p.16  
(understanding  the  money  trick);  Brave  New  World 
Bank  published  by  Global  Exchange;  The  Federal  
Reserve  System  by  S.W.  Adams;  Ever  Wonder Why 
published by Project '93; The Ultimatum Resolution by 
Joseph Stumph. 
20. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.3/17). 
21. Sourced from Statutes at Large for 1921, p.227] 
22. Kuhn Loeb & Co. got its start by exploiting Indians and 
setting  up  trading  posts  for  the  pioneers.  Anecdote 
about Kuhn & Loeb sourced from Free At Last, by N.A. 
Scott, Ph.D., D.D., pp.439 (federal reserve is not part of 
the federal government). 
23. Sourced from the Internet. See also McFadden’s fa-
mous speech at: fly.hiwaay.net/~becraft/mcfadden.html 
24. Boston  T.  Party;  Sourced  from  Goodbye  April  15th, 
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.4/2). 
25. Sourced from Flatland Magazine. 
26. Sourced from World Almanac & Book of Facts, Phanos 
Books (1992) p. 139. 
27. Public  Law  99-177,  (Public  Debt  Limit,  Balanced  
Budget, and Emergency Debt Control Act of 1985). 
28. See  also  an  article  published  in  the  National  
Geographic magazine, Jan. 1990 entitled the Power of 
Money (issues relating to the banking industry and the 
fraud therein). 29 First reference sourced from Drifting 
Apart: New Findings on Growing Income Disparities  
between  the  Rich,  The  Poor,  and  the  Middle  Class, 
Center  on  Budget  &  Policy  Priorities,  July  1990;  
Second reference from Associated Press, Pork Barrell  
Gets Star Wars Cash, October 1986; Third reference  
from Caught in the Middle by Donald L. Bartlett and  
James B. Steele, Philadelphia  Inquirer, Series of six  
articles, November 3-8, 1991. 
29. Sourced from a letter from Senator Mark O. Hatfield. 
30. Sourced from Edward G. Griffin, Creature from Jekyl  
Island, (American Media, 1998). 
31. Sourced  from  Criminal  Politics,  June  1994,  and  
American News Service, Winter '95, p.4. 
32. Sourced  from  an  article  by  Noam  Chomsky,"Z"  
Magazine, May 1995, p.20. 
-110-

PDF page 113

Chapter Eight The Federal, Corporate United States Government is Perpetually Bankrupt
The Federal, Corporate United States 
Government is Perpetually Bankrupt
"Mister Speaker. We are here now in Chapter 11.
Members of Congress are official trustees 
presiding over the greatest reorganization of 
any bankrupt entity in world history, 
the U.S. government."
—James Traficant, Jr. (D-Ohio) 
addressing the House on Wednesday, March 17, 
1993 —United States Congressional Record, 
Volume #33, page H1303 1 
Since the passage of the Federal Reserve Act, the federal  
United  States  government  has  continued  to  borrow  and 
spend without limit or accountability. 
It took only 20 years (1913—1933) for our power-hungry,  
money-crazy elected representatives in the U.S. Congress,  
the  supposed  guardians  of  the  American  republic,  to  
bankrupt the federal United States government and sell out 
the united states of America. So much for politicians. Has  
anything changed? 
In  1933,  the  federal  United  States  government  declared 
bankruptcy  by  Presidential  Proclamation  #2039,  issued  
March  6,  1933,  and  #2040  issued  March  9,  1933,  
temporarily  suspending  banking  transactions  by  member 
banks  of  the  Federal  Reserve  System.  Normal  banking  
functions were resumed on March 13, 1933 subject to certain 
restrictions. 
These Presidential Proclamations took effect after President 
Roosevelt’s  declaration  of  a  national  state  of  emergency 
pursuant to Executive Orders # 6073, 6102, 6111, and 6260 
(see Senate Report 93-549, pp. 187, 594; 5 U.S.C.A§903)  
under  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Act  of  1917,  codified  12 
U.S.C. 95a; House Joint Resolution 192 of June  5, 1933;  
confirmed in Perry vs. U.S. (1933), 294 U.S. 330-381 and 31 
U.S.C. 5112, 5119. 2 
The Federal Reserve foreclosed on the U.S. Department of  
the Treasury in 1933 and demanded all the gold ($) to satisfy 
the  interest  payment  on  the  debt  obligations  already  
incurred. On June 5, 1933, the U.S. Congress enacted House 
Joint Resolution 192 to suspend the gold standard.3 
“Whereas the holding or dealing in gold
affects the public interest, and are therefore
subject to proper regulation and restriction; and
whereas the existing emergency has disclosed
that provisions of obligations which purport to
give the oblige (Federal Reserve) a right to
require payment in gold.”
—House Joint Resolution 192 
The U.S. Department of the Treasury was emptied, all the  
gold in Fort Knox was removed, and every state republic in  
the Union went bankrupt as well by pledging their good faith 
and credit (i.e., your future productivity) to aid the national 
government. 
The Federal Reserve Bank directed President Franklin D.  
Roosevelt  to  declare  a  state  of  national  emergency  and  
prohibit the private ownership of gold ($) within the federal 
United States. 
The American people were ordered to deliver their gold to  
the nearest Federal Reserve Bank. Although, by  law, this  
Executive Order applied only to U.S. citizens, most people  
complied (as they didn’t know any better) and handed over  
their  real  money  ($)  in  exchange  for  a  paper  money  
substitute (Ø). So if you wonder why you don’t have any  
“money” it’s because you were robbed in broad daylight and 
didn’t even notice. 
Since HJR 192, the American people have not been able to  
lawfully “pay” a debt. You can only exchange and transfer  
debt from one party to another which is what we do when  
we exchange FRN’s. The debt can never be paid off. It is  
perpetual, growing exponentially and lasting forever (until  
bankruptcy do us part). 
The  suspension  of  the  gold  standard  and  an  emergency 
prohibition against the payment of debts, also removed the  
“substance” from the Common law thus effecting the entire 
legal system as well. 
The substance of lawful consideration was replaced with the 
“National Public Credit System” where debt money (FRNs)  
was used as legal tender to “discharge” debts instead of real 
“money.”  Perpetual  debt  belongs  exclusively  to  an  
Admiralty/Maritime  jurisdiction  and  an  International  
contract compelling performance. 
Thus the Common law was also suspended, as there was no 
money to consummate any action in law. Note that the court 
“excepted” matters governed by the Constitution and acts of 
Congress from being governed by state laws. 
“Except in matters governed by the federal
Constitution or by Acts of Congress,
the law to be applied in any case is the law of the
state...there is no general federal Common law.”
—Erie R.R. vs. Thompkins, 304 US 64 (1938) 4 
The  “principal/creditor”  in  the  fashioning  of  the  “federal 
Common law” is the “Admiral” himself, enlarging his powers 
over the republic and jurisdiction over the land as a result of 
the public policy declared in HJR 192. 
The  limited  liability  for  payment  of  perpetual  debt  falls 
under the federal law merchant and the law of Admiralty  
because of the subject matter, and the nature of the cause of 
the action.5 
Thus, the state and federal constitutions, and/or Common  
“law of the land” has yielded to the Admiralty/Maritime “law 
of the sea.” 
The “Admiral,” and whomever he personifies, has become  
King. The  CEO has become King.  The sovereignty of the  
united states of America has been effectively and invisibly  
transferred to the foreign principals/creditors of the federal 
United States. 
-113-

PDF page 114

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“If we don’t change our direction,
we’re likely to end up where we’re headed.”
—Chinese Proverb 
When the brave Congressman Louis T. McFadden stood up 
to  the  mighty  bankers  and  legislators,  and  brought  
impeachment charges against them, the indictments were  
buried in Committee and never reported to the House floor. 
Later he was believed to have been poisoned for daring to  
tell the truth. Few of our elected representatives Washing-
ton D.C. have dared tell the truth since. The federal United  
States  government  is  perpetually  bankrupt.  Our  children 
will inherit this un-payable debt, and the tyranny to enforce 
it.7 
The American people not only lost their gold in 1933, but  
were  paid  only  Ø.59  on  the  Dollar  in  worthless  paper  
currency (Ø) when they exchanged it. 
The  U.S.  supreme  Court  upheld  President  Roosevelt’s  
policies  due  to  his  threatening  to  reorganize  the  judicial 
branch  despite  the  Administration’s  clearly  unconstitutio-
nal acts. The Constitution and the Common law was gone,  
and the monied powers of the international bankers were  
firmly in charge. 
The Banking Act of 1935 established  the  Federal Deposit  
Insurance Corporation (FDIC), booted out the Secretary of  
the Treasury and the Comptroller of the Currency and finally 
decreed that all profits of the Federal Reserve Bank would be 
retained by the Federal Reserve Banks. 
The federal United States government has been bankrupt,  
financially, legally and morally ever since. Had you seen the 
writing on the wall, would you have acted? 8 
Instead of correcting this horrible mistake by repealing the  
Federal Reserve Act, or challenging its constitutionality, the 
U.S. Congress, and our elected representatives have coward-
ly continued to confiscate the property and income of the  
American people through excise and income taxes, social se-
curity  taxes,  probate  and  inheritance  taxes,  inflationary  
monetary policies, seizures, forfeitures, condemnation, mali-
cious  prosecution,  bankruptcy  proceedings,  and  outright 
grand theft. 
The U.S. Congress continues to borrow and squeeze until it  
hurts the American people, then they borrow some more.  
Every time they raise the debt ceiling in the U.S. Congress, a 
piece of the country and a bit more of the future is handed  
over to the foreign principles/creditors. 
Both  Republicans  and  Democrats  have  perpetrated  this  
policy to this very day. All this lip service about balancing  
the  budget is great political positioning, but it cannot be  
done in a debt-based currency system. 
Whether seven (Republican) or twelve (Democrats) years,  
it’s too little, too late to avoid the collapse of the American  
economy and way of life. 
The  true  cost  of  funding  this  federal  U.S.  government  
shopping  spree  and  the  international  banking  cartel,  at  
public expense, has been the sovereignty of the united states 
of  America,  our  lawful  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship,  the 
integrity  of  our  justice  system  and  the  loss  of  our  
Constitution and Bill of Rights. 
"I have never seen more senators express 
discontent with their jobs...I think the major 
cause is that, deep down in our hearts, 
we have been accomplices
in doing something terrible and un-forgivable 
to this wonderful country.
Deep down in our heart, we know that we have 
given our children a legacy of bankruptcy. 
We have defrauded our country 
to get ourselves elected."
—John Danforth (R-Missouri) 9
When the federal United States government, or any corpo-
ration  or  government,  becomes  bankrupt,  it  transfers  its 
sovereignty to its creditors/principals. 
As a bankrupt entity, the federal United States govern-ment 
has no power or authority to initiate civil or criminal actions 
against anyone. No bankrupt entity can issue credit or make 
loans. All government loans, supposed benefits and charity  
is a fraud. 
The  entire  constitutional  court  system  is  suspended,  and 
replaced with military tribunals operating under Admiralty / 
Maritime law. 
Consequently, the power and authority of the entire federal 
United States government resides in the soverei-gnty of its  
principles/creditors,  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank,  and  its  
principles the International Monetary Fund (IMF). 
All courts, federal and State, are convened in bankruptcy  
proceedings against the citizens of the United States, suing  
via  the  Uniform  Commercial  Code  (UCC)  in  an  
Admiralty/Maritime jurisdiction.10
“A banker is a man who will loan you money
 if you can prove you don’t need it.” 
—Mark Twain 
Reorganization of the Federal United States Inc. 
Editor’s Note: When the Emergency and WarPowers Acts  
are lifted all Federal Reserve Banks will cease to operate. 
In  1995,  the  law  forbids  member  banks  of  the  Federal  
Reserve System to transact banking business except under  
regulations  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  during  an  
emergency proclaimed by the President (12 U.S.C.A§95). 
The  CFR  Parallel  Index  of  Rules  and  Authorities,  which 
begins on page 751 of the 1995 Index to the Federal Code of 
Regulations, demonstrates that the Federal Reserve System 
has  always  been  an  agency  of  the  self-interested  or  
geographical  United  States  and  has  never  had  legitimate 
authority  applicable  to  the  state  republics  and  the  
population at large. 
The only published regulation which supports 12 USC §95a, 
section 5(b) of the “Trading With the Enemy Act of 1917”  
-114-

PDF page 115

Chapter Eight Reorganization of the Federal United States Inc. 
pertains  to  customs;  the  other  under  Title  31  is  held  in 
reserve, and there is no regulatory application for Congress' 
approval of emergency powers granted to the executive via  
12 USC §95(b). 
Likewise  there  are  no  regulations  applicable  to  the  state 
republics  for  the  statute  which  authorizes  federally  
chartered  financial  institutions  to  monetize  public  and  
private  assets with  ledger-book creation  of debt  (12  USC  
§101),  and  there  is  no  regulation  extending  the  Federal  
Reserve note as legal tender for payment of debt to the state 
republics (12 USC §§411 & 412). 
This is further verified by regulations pertaining to federal  
tax  and  loan depositaries at 31 CFR §202 et seq. United  
States-chartered financial institutions traffic exclusively in  
“public money,” which is treated extensively in Chapter 10 of 
Title 31, United States Code. 
By  definition,  public  money  is  obligations  of  the  United 
States which can legally be in the custody of agencies of the 
United States and officers, agents and employees of United  
States agencies.  [Editor's Note:  This supports the theory  
that  any  use  of  Federal  Reserve  Notes  indicates  an  
adhesion contract that ties one's Citizenship to the federal  
system.] 11 
The  passage  of  Public  Law  90-269  (March  18,  1968)  
declared that the Federal Reserve Notes (FRN’s) you carry  
around in your pocket are not redeemable. 
The passage of Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227 (October 28, 
1977)  declared  that  all  American  banking  institutions,  
including State banks, were under the control and direction 
of the Governor of the International Monetary Fund (IMF).
12 
Furthermore, the Act further declared that section 10(a) of  
the Gold Reserve Act of 1934 is amended by striking out the 
phrase  “stabilizing  the  exchange  value  of  the  dollar.”  
Furthermore,  the  Act  states  that  the  Joint  Resolution  to 
assure  uniform  value  to  the  coins  and  currencies  of  the 
United States shall not apply to obligations of the United  
States issued after the date of enactment. 
Therefore, the international organizations, corporations and 
associations who had refused to pay their debts determined 
they could pass the loss of their non-redeemable, noncurrent 
notes,  bonds  and  other  evidences  of  debt  to  others,  and 
therefore crown the fraud of the money trust with success.
Several recent U.S. District court decisions have placed the  
entire U.S. banking system into receivership which is more  
prima facie evidence of bankruptcy. During the New Deal  
(1933),  when  banks  were  first  federalized,  they  did  not  
register with the Secretaries of each respective Union state. 
Therefore  every  commercial,  American  bank  has  been  
operating  illegally  since  1933.  All  loans,  interest  and  
foreclosures since then have also been illegal contracts (e.g. 
National Banking Association, Farm Credit System).14 
The Federal Reserve System is being absorbed into an entity 
called the Federal Banking Commission (FBC) through HR  
1214 (May 1993). 
This Commission will abolish seven systems, including the  
Federal Reserve, the National Banking Association, Thrift  
Associations  and  the  FDIC  (though  the  names  might  be 
retained for awhile). Henry Gonzalez (D-TX) addressed the 
U.S. Congress and told them about the reorganization plan.15
The  Federal  Banking  Commission  is  comprised  of  Seven 
Governors  including  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the  
chairman of the Federal Reserve, and the chairman of the  
FDIC. 
The  Federal  Deposit  Insurance  Corporation  (FDIC)  no  
longer protects commercial banks. The national banks have 
recently  de-federalized,  returning  to  their  state  charters. 
Banks  without  state  charters  will  close.  Deposits  are  no 
longer guaranteed by the bankrupt FDIC.16 
Sedition &Treason Against the United States 
Sixteen  nations  declared  bankruptcy  at  the  first  Breton  
Woods Agreement in 1930. The Geneva Convention Treaty  
(1930) declared that international bankruptcy treaties were 
superior to all federal law, and the Constitution. 
No  treaty  with  a  foreign  country  or  legal  entity  can  
supersede the Constitution, except in cases of bankruptcy. 
The International Monetary Fund (IMF) and World Bank  
was an  outgrowth  of the  Breton  Woods Agreement  (July  
22,1944),  aka  “The  Final  Act  of  the  United  Nations  
Monetary and Financial Conference.” 
Over 100 nations declared bankruptcy and formed a new  
currency system led  by the federal United States govern -
ment, the Federal Reserve Bank, and international bank-ers. 
The entire monetary system of the United States was sub -
verted and usurped by agents of foreign principals. This was 
the same year the United Nations was founded. 
The Secretary of the Treasury, as the chief financial officer of 
the federal United States, is the “Receiver” in bankruptcy  
(Reorganization Plan #26, 5 
U.S.C. 905, Public Law 94-564).41 The federal United States 
government  is  a  front  for  the  sovereign  creditors,  the  
Federal Reserve Bank (see Foreign Agents Registration Act  
of 1938; 22 U.S.C. 286 et seq., 263(a), 285(g), 267(j), 611(c)
(ii) & (iii); Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605; 11 L Ed 2d 
940; 18 U.S.C. 219, 951; Treasury Delegation Order #91).  
The  Federal  Reserve  Bank  is  also  bankrupt  under  the  
receivership of the International Monetary Fund (IMF).17 
The former Presidential Cabinet Office of the “Secretary of  
Treasury” and Department of the Treasury no longer exists  
except in name only. 
The present Secretary of the Treasury is NOT the same office 
as the Treasurer of the united states of America. Search as  
you may for an appointment in the public record including  
the Congressional Record and the United States Code, you  
will not find one for the present “Secretary of the Treasury.” 
But you will find an appointment for Robert Rubin as an  
alien, corporate “Governor” of the International Monetary  
Fund  and  the  International  Bank for Reconstruction and  
Development (i.e., World Bank), among other interna-tional 
appointments. 
-115-

PDF page 116

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Check  out  the  “Weekly  Compilation  of  Presidential  
Documents.”  For  example,  Rubin’s  predecessor,  former  
Senator  Lloyd  Bentsen  of  Texas,  is  listed  in  the  Weekly 
Compilation  on  January  28,  1993  under  Nominations  
Submitted to the Senate as follows: 18
“Lloyd Bentsen of Texas, to be U.S. Governor of the Interna-
tional Monetary Fund for a term of five years; U.S. Governor 
of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Develop -
ment for a term of five years; U.S. Governor of the Inter-
American Development Bank for a term of five years; U.S.  
Governor of the Asian Development Bank; U.S. Governor of 
the African Development Bank; and U.S. Governor of the  
European Bank for Reconstruction and Development.” 
The  Governor of the  International Monetary  Fund  is the  
present and only “Secretary of the Treasury.” 
The corporate and federal State Governors are also regional 
Governors of the International Monetary Fund. These are  
the front men for the foreign principals/creditors of the fed-
eral United States. These men are agents of a foreign princi-
pal pursuant to 22 U.S.C. §611, 612. They are directed, con -
trolled, financed and subsidized by a foreign power that has 
nothing whatsoever to do with the  “United  States” or its  
Constitution. 
Under 5 U.S.C. §3331, each individual elected or appointed  
to  an  office  of  honor  or  profit  in  the  civil  service  or  
uniformed  services,  must  take  an  oath  to  uphold  the  
Constitution against all enemies foreign and domestic. 
You cannot serve two masters. Acceptance and holding of an 
office or employment must not violate 5 U.S.C. §7311 
Section 7311. Loyalty and striking 
An  individual  may  not  accept  or  hold  a  position  in  the 
Government of the United States or the government of the  
District of Columbia if he:  
1. advocates  the  overthrow  of  our  constitutional  
form of government; 
2. is  a  member  of  an  organization  that  he  knows  
advocates the overthrow of our constitutional form of  
government. 
Under  federal  law,  the  “Secretary  of  the  Treasury,”  
appointed  by  the  President,  cannot  be  employed  by  the 
united states of America. Neither does the “Secretary of the 
Treasury” receive any salary from the federal United States  
government. 
The  “Secretary  of  the  Treasury”  is  paid  directly  by  the  
International Monetary Fund (IMF). The IMF also pays the 
salaries of federal judges, U.S. Attorneys and U.S. Marshals. 
So why are these purported government appointees being  
paid by a foreign entity? To whom do they have allegiance?  
You cannot serve  two  masters.  He  whom  the  piper  pays 
dances. 
Title 22 U.S.C.§283(a) 
Appointment of officers; term of office; salary (c) Compen-
sation No person shall be entitled to receive any salary or  
other compensation from the United States for services as a 
governor, alternate governor or executive director.
Reading  5  U.S.C.  §782  will  shed  light  on  why  these  
appointees  are  not  being  paid  by  the  United  States  
government directly. Acceptance of funds or a salary would 
be sufficient evidence and cause for indictment for treason. 
Of course, there still is the element of fraud. Did anybody  
ever tell you they’re working for a foreign principle? Now, do 
you  still  wonder  why  many  appointees  in  government  
appear to be acting in somebody else best interest, other  
than the American peoples? Now, I’m curious who pays the 
salaries of the U.S. Congress? 20 
“The giving, loaning, or promising of support 
or money or any other thing of value for any 
purpose to any organization shall be conclusively 
presumed to constitute affiliation therewith.”
—5 U.S.C. §782, item 17. 
The federal United States began participation in INTERPOL 
in 1938, designating the U.S. Attorney General as the official 
representative to the organization. 
The Waco Massacre of the Branch Davidians in Texas was  
an  INTERPOL  operation  spearheaded  by  U.S.  Attorney  
General, Janet Reno. This enlarges the picture quite a bit. 
The U.S. Attorney General officially designated the Secretary 
of the Treasury as the U.S. representative to INTERPOL in  
1958. The U.S. Attorney General is the “permanent member” 
to  the  Secretariat  of  the  Interpol  Operation,  and  the  
Secretary of Treasury the “alternate permanent member.” 21 
Representatives to INTERPOL must, pursuant to Article 30 
of the “Constitution and General Regulation of Interpol (22 
U.S.C.  §263  (a)),”  renounce  their  allegiance  to  their  
respective countries and expatriate. 
The U.S. Attorney General and the Secretary of the Treasury 
have  renounced  their  allegiance  to  the  united  states  of  
America. One cannot serve two masters. The World Bank is 
the agent for the principles/creditors of the federal United  
States and is not subject to American law.22 
>  TREASON—offense  of  attempting  by  overt  acts  to  
overthrow the government of the state to which the offender 
owes allegiance; or of betraying the state into the hands of a 
foreign power (e.g. international bankers). 
>  SEDITION—knowingly  becoming  a  member  of  any  
organization that advocates the overthrow or reformation of 
the existing form of government of this state by violence or  
unlawful means. 
Consequently, all “public ser vants,” officials, congressmen, 
senators,  politicians,  judges,  attorneys,  law  enforcement  
personnel, the States and their various agencies, are express 
agents of the foreign creditor/principles who have bankrupt-
ed and stolen the united states of America through the paper 
money banking swindle and other frauds and treacheries. Is 
this treason?
-116-

PDF page 117

Chapter Eight Sedition &Treason Against the United States 
“I know no safe depository of the ultimate powers 
of the society but the people themselves and if we 
think them not enlightened enough to exercise their 
control with a wholesome discretion, the remedy is 
not to take it from them, but to inform them.”
—Thomas Jefferson 
Bankruptcy & American Sovereignty 
These undeclared federal bankruptcies are directly linked to 
the  profound  changes  in  the  American  system  of  law.  
Without substance and without real “money,” there can be  
no Common in law actions. 
When the federal United States borrowed from the Federal  
Reserve Bank in excess of the American peoples ability to  
pay the federal government’s obligation in substantive, real 
money, and the international banks demanded to be paid in 
gold coin, the sovereign states and their respective “state”  
Citizens lost their sovereignty under the Common law. 
Under the influence and prompting of the Royal Institute for 
International  Affairs,  the  American  Bar  Association  and 
other private organizations accommodated the dilemma by 
blending “law” with “equity” in such a way as to not alarm  
the American Citizens of their newly acquired subject status. 
There would no longer be any genuine Common law courts, 
or distinct jurisdictions (Law, Equity, Admiralty) as required 
by  the  Constitution.  All  law  would  be  “colorable,”  or  
commercial. All law would be practiced as “statutory,” or  
commercial  operating  under  the  rules  and  procedures  of 
EQUITY or ADMIRALTY, not the COMMON LAW. 
As every “licensed” attorney knows, the rules of “equity” are 
quite  different  from  the  rules  of  “law.”  Equity  compels  
performance upon the letter of a contract obligation, or in  
the interest of the creditor in case of financial default, but it 
allows a jury trial for controversies above $20.00, and it  
outlaws debtors’ prisons. 
However the equity jurisdiction of international default on  
debt is tried in “admiralty” courts, which do not recognize  
any of the constitutional protections of the equity courts. 
A jury in an admiralty court is only advisory to the judge  
who may rule contrary to a jury verdict if he/she wishes.  
Admiralty courts impose criminal penalties on those who  
fail to perform. You can recognize the admiralty jurisdiction 
by  the  gold-fringed  flag  around  the  American  flag  in  
virtually every courtroom today. 
Balancing the Budget Fiasco
[Editors Note: Any intelligent individual ought to understand 
basic arithmetic and the simple realization that in a debt-
based currency system you cannot balance the budget. So  
what's all the fuss and fiasco in the halls of Congress? Here’s 
an analysis of the balanced budget amendment.] 
The government’s practice of burdening the public with debt 
was addressed by Henry George in 1904 with a keen insight 
that boiled frogs have cooked out of them. 
As much as the people who are in debt are told that they are 
actually benefiting from their negative condition, it is they  
and their children who suffer, he observed. “The institution 
of  public  debts...rests  upon  the  preposterous  assumption 
that one generation may bind another generation,” he wrote. 
He  recognized  that  foisting  debt  upon  the  public  is  an  
exercise  that  would  involve  “a  flagrant  contempt  for  the 
natural and unalienable rights of man.” 
He says that drawing on wealth that has not yet been created 
not  only  robs  our  progeny  but  that  it  creates  dangerous 
power certain to be abused. The only ones who gain by such 
an arrangement are “those who get control of governments.” 
They are able to amass sums clandestinely this way, because 
outright taxation to acquire the amounts they want would  
immediately arouse indignation and resistance.24 
National Debt Now at $13 Trillion? 
The official tally of the national debt is not somewhere over 
$5 trillion, but the real figure could be closer to $13 trillion, 
according to Robert Gaylon Ross writing for Media Bypass  
Magazine. During the government budget crisis shutdowns 
last  December  and  January,  Treasury  Secretary  Robert  
Rubin admitted he was borrowing money from trust funds  
to keep the government afloat — “a simple electronic entry,” 
he called it. 
Unfortunately, there is no real-life container that holds these 
trust funds. As money funnels into the Treasury it lands in a 
general fund. When that fund is empty, anything borrowed  
from any purported funds is just another electronic debit  
entry. 
Investment  banker  and  chairman  of  the  CFR,  Peter  G.  
Peterson announced on CSPAN in April of 1994 that the  
government had already borrowed over $7 trillion from the 
Social Security Trust Fund. How much has been raided from 
the government's 47 other trust funds? Whatever that figure 
is,  it  is  invisible  debt  which  the  government  terms  
“offbudget” items. 
The invisible debt is also contributed to by the “Black Bud -
get” which funds our nation's huge intelligence apparatus.  
This part of the budget is off limits to scrutiny because of na-
tional security.  Another source of off-budget debt is pro -
grams that are currently being underfunded, such as the fed-
eral pension plan which has been getting shortchanged to  
the tune of $1 trillion since 1993. Add all this up and the to-
tal national debt could be at $13 trillion or beyond.25 
Bankruptcy Strategies
There are alternatives to declaring bankruptcy. Bankruptcy 
is not a desirable status for sovereign people as it creates a  
lien upon not only all your present assets but your future  
productivity. 
To  declare  bankruptcy  is  to  admit  that  you  are  not  
economically sovereign and incapable  of being financially  
responsible for your actions. That is a lien-able position to  
take. A Chapter 7, 11, 12 or 13 bankruptcy court order will  
make you a “ward of the court” forever. Not recommended  
for aspiring sovereigns. 
-117-

PDF page 118

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Accord and Satisfaction 
“Accord  &  Satisfaction”  is  a  commercial  process  for  
discharging debt. Sovereign “state” Citizens cannot declare  
bankruptcy, thus “Accord & Satisfaction” is an alternative  
for Citizens who get over their head in “credit” money and  
cannot meet their debt obligations. 
A third party, on behalf of the debtor, will offer a creditor  
consideration  as  a  conditional  “Accord  &  Satisfaction”  in 
exchange for the full and complete discharge of the debt. If  
the  consideration  is  offered  and  clearly  designated  as  a 
conditional  Accord  &  Satisfaction  on  the  negotiable  
instrument, and accepted by the creditor, the debt is legally 
discharged in full. 
In the case of Ford Motor Co., consideration was sent and  
accepted, then Ford Motor tried to send the check back and 
undo the Accord & Satisfaction, which it could not, by law,  
do. 
The cost of litigation for Ford Motor was prohibitive against 
a  pro  se  litigant,  so  they  eventually  settled  for  a  full  
discharge of the debt, and a title to the truck free and clear.  
Accord  and  satisfaction  is  one  alternative  to  declaring  
bankruptcy.26 
Repudiating Credit Card Debt Fraud
[Editor’s Note: Barrie’s methods are not for everyone, but  
for  those  faced  with  un-payable  credit  card  debts,  
imminent foreclosure on a mortgage or the prospects of  
bankruptcy, perhaps this is a remedy.] 
Author Barry Konicov advocates fighting bank fraud and the 
rip-off of the American people by canceling personal debts.  
The  modern  so-called  “money”  system,  he  points  out,  is 
sustained by lies, cheating and thievery. 
Bankers  (who  are  all  ultimately  linked  to  the  Federal  
Reserve) create “money” out of thin air every time a person 
activates the debit/credit system. 
In a lawful system, borrowers put up collateral (something  
real) in order to borrow real wealth that actually comes from 
deposits or investments at the bank. In our fraudulent sys -
tem, borrowers are still putting up collateral that was creat-
ed by their very real labors, but the banks are loaning credit, 
which is created by electronic computer entries. 
As a result, bank customers become unwitting enablers to  
the fraud of the dishonest bankers, and pay interest for the  
privilege. 
Taxpayers,  who  have  become  accustomed  to  paying  the  
government for the mere  privilege of existing, have been  
hoodwinked into the same crooked system of paying back  
money that never existed in the first place. 
The  private,  for-profit  corporation  called  the  Federal  
Reserve,  creates  debt  money  out  of  nothing  at  the  
government's  request,  then  the  IRS  collection  agency  
extracts repayment from the people who assume they have  
no other choice but to sweat and pay. 
The  Great  Snow  Job  by  Barrie  Konicov  advocates  mass 
credit card and mortgage debt cancellation, on the basis that 
those unlawful debts are perpetrating the fraudulent nature 
of the nation's money system; a fraud that is  hurling the 
country toward imminent financial collapse. 27 
FRN Redemption Strategies 
Eric Madsen of Team Law has developed some interesting  
redemption  strategies  for  dealing  with  the  IRS  or  other 
government  agencies  who  are  demanding  payment  in  
FRN’s. First, offer to pay your IRS bill with gold or silver,  
and  the  IRS  will  refuse  to  accept  the  payment  of  lawful 
money. 
In fact, it’s against the law for the IRS to accept payment in  
gold or silver. Second, prior-dated FRN’s must be accepted  
and exchanged for silver dollars at the rate of Ø24 to $1  
silver. 28 
Economic Sovereignty 
As in all other aspects of sovereignty, we must reclaim what 
we’ve  lost.  To  be  completely  sovereign  means  reclaiming 
spiritual, mental, emotional, political,  economic and legal  
sovereignty. 
Economic sovereignty is a stumbling block for many people 
who’ve lived their entire lives in debt, not having been paid  
in real “money” of substance, not having  acquired  assets  
sufficient to be able to be truly independent and free, instead 
of dependent upon the New World Order system for their  
lifeblood and support. 
The  welfare  and  co-dependency  survival  patterns  are  
pervasive and the attitudes behind  them must be broken  
with prosperity and abundance consciousness. Attitude is  
everything. 
If you feel unworthy of having wealth, of having choice, then 
certainly you won’t. If you don’t believe there’s plenty for  
everyone, then certainly there will be scarcity and struggle. 
Achieving economic sovereignty morally, ethically and via  
the expression of your own talents is the preferred method  
for independence and freedom. 
“The best way to help the poor is to 
not be one of them yourself.”
First, assess your present financial and economic condition. 
Tell the truth. Be honest. Inventory your resources, talents, 
skills and dreams. What motivates you? What excites you  
enough  to  get  out  of  bed  in  the  morning  and  be  self-
motivated. Obligation and debt is a poor motivator. 
Assess your ability to make a contribution, your capacity to  
generate a right livelihood for yourself and your family, and 
to provide goods and services that are needed and wanted. 
Success and achieving your goals may not come overnight. It 
may  take  time  to  break  the  old  belief  structures  and  
attitudes that have kept you limited. Be patient,  but stay  
focused and energized on your goal — being economically  
sovereign and financially responsible for your actions. 
If you’re an “employee” with a “job” consider starting your  
own business. You’ll have more options for freedom working 
your own business than for someone else, unless they’re also 
sovereign-minded. 
-118-

PDF page 119

Chapter Eight Economic Sovereignty 
Get independent of employee status as soon as possible. Or 
be prepared to educate your “employer” and exercise other  
tax-reduction strategies. 
Declare  what  you  want  and  how  you'll  serve.  Extend  an 
imagination  of  yourself  into  the  world  around  you  and  
faithfully assess what is needed and wanted, then provide it. 
You must commit to action to receive the opportunity for  
manifestation. 
Commit to being and living debt-free and supporting others 
to do the same.  
Create  a  community  of  family,  friends  and  neighbors  to 
support this agenda. 
Commit to being judgment proof from liens or prosecution. 
There are hungry, litigious vultures out there looking to take 
advantage of anyone with assets connected with their name 
or number. 
Extract yourself from both and live free. Slowly, carefully  
and  safely  remove  yourself from the  existing  system and  
replace it with another system than gives “pure mission” to  
manifesting your goals and life’s purpose. 
Commit to reorganizing your business and financial affairs  
as quickly and wisely as possible. Set-up and utilize foreign  
entities (i.e., LLC's, CLT’s IBC's, PIF’s, SA’s), domestic, non-
domestic and offshore with the assistance of expert counsel. 
Set-up  private  offshore  banking  in  a  country  with  strict 
banking privacy laws. 
Get rid of your credit cards, utilize VISA debit cards, and/or 
fiduciary  trust  accounts  to  do  business  outside  the  
jurisdiction of the federal United States. If you send less of  
your  productivity  to  the  principle/creditors  of  the  
government, there’ll be more to invest and allocate where  
you choose. 
Allocate a portion of your assets into short-term and long-
term investments. Transit from the debt-based currency to  
tangible assets (e.g., gold/silver, land, food, tools) as quickly 
as possible. 
Organize  a  communications  network  for  sovereign  
individuals and businesses to buy, sell and trade goods and  
services.  Organize  and  participate  in  local  scrips  for  the 
exchange  of  goods  and  services  and  the  development  of 
community-based  self-reliance.  Invest  and  establish  an  
asset-based solar economy with We the People as creditors. 
Let’s deregulate  the Federal Reserve monopoly over legal  
tender, and create our own money system for We the People. 
-119-

PDF page 120

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
BANKRUPTCY 
1. Sourced  from  James  Traficant,  Jr.  (Ohio)  
addressing the  House  on Wednesday,  March 17,  
1993; United States Congressional Record, Volume 
#33, page H1303 
2. Sourced  from  Senate  Report  93459,pp.  187,594, 
under Trading with the Enemy Act of 1917, codified 
12 USC §95a; House Joint Resolution 192 of June  
5, 1933; confirmed in Perry v. US (1933), 294 US  
330-381 and 31 USC §§5112, 5119; See also Velma  
Griggs,  The  Original  13 th Amendment,  Inyawe  
Trust Company p.48 (Treasury of the US and every 
State went bankrupt); See also California Assembly 
and Senate adopted Joint Resolution Number 26. 
3. HJR 192 (suspended the gold standard). 
4. Famous  supreme  Court  case  that  signaled  the  
change  from  Common  law  to  Negotiable  
Instruments Law. 
5. See  also  Limited  Liability  Act,  46  USC  §1851  
(March 3, 1851). 
6. Sourced from Americans Bulletin, Sep '94 p.11. 
7. Sourced  from Goodbye  April  15th,  by  Boston T.  
Party,  (Javelin  Press,  Austin,  Texas,  1992,  pp.
4/3-4/11). 
8. Ibid. See also Gold Reserve Act of 1934, Banking  
Act of 1935. 
9. Sourced from Arizona Republic, interview on April 
22, 1992. 
10. Sourced from Government's Liberty...Brings Death 
To Freedom, p.43 (Federal Reserve creditors are  
the sovereign powers). 
11. Title 12 USCA §95. 
12. Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227 (October 28, 1977) 
(all American banking institutions were under the 
control and direction of the IMF); Sourced from  
Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot Primer #2, (Living Word, p.
99). 
13. Sourced from John Prukop 
14. See also EO # 12278 by George Bush (Oct. 23,1991)
(Federal  Register  Volume  56,  No.  207,  Oct.  25, 
1991, p.55195); Not absolutely certain this is the  
proper authority. 
15. H.R. 1214 (May 1993); See also C-Span (June 8,  
1992 at 2:30 pm). 
16. Sourced from Friendly Fire at the Fed, Business  
Week (Dec. 13, 1993). 
17. Sourced from U.S. Congressional Record, Weds.,  
March 17, 1993, Vol. #33, p. H1303 (bankruptcy of 
the  federal United  States documented); See  also  
Foreign Agents Registration Act of 1938, 22 USC  
§286 et seq., 263(a), 285(g), 267(j), 611(c) (ii) &  
(iii); Rabinowitz v. Kennedy, 376 US 605; 11 L Ed  
2d 940; 18 USC §§219, 951; Treasury Delegation  
Order #91; See also Article IX §3 of the Articles of  
Agreement  of  the  IMF  which  has  been  made  
effective in the United States by the Bretton Woods 
Agreements, 22 USC §§286(h) et seq. 
18. Sourced  from  patriot  researcher  John  Prukop,  
Washington. See also: Reorganization Plan #26, 5  
USC §905, Public Law 94-564. 
19. Sourced  from  50  U.S.C.  §781  (summarizes  
Congressional findings of necessity regarding the  
control of subversive activities and the existence of 
a “world communist movement.” Read §781, and  
sub-parts 6, 7, 9, 12, 13, 14, 15. 20). 
20. Sourced from Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot Primer #2,  
(Living Word, p.79). 
21. U.S.  Government  Manual,  1993/1994  edition,  p.
390. 
22. Sourced  from U.S. Congressional  Record,  March 
17, 1993, Vol. #33, p. H1303 (bankruptcy of the  
federal United States documented); Sourced from  
Government's Liberty...Brings Death To Freedom, 
p.43, 137 ; See also Article 30 of the Constitution  
and  General  Regulation  of  Interpol;  22  USC  
§263(a)(US Attorney General and Secretary of the 
Treasury  have  pledged  allegiance  to  foreign  
principles); Sourced from Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot  
Primer #2, (Living Word, pp.77-87). 
23. Sourced from Thomas Jefferson. 
24. Sourced from Henry George; AntiShyster, Volume 
6, No.3, p.26. Reviewed by Estar Holmes, NANS  
Fall ‘96, p.69; For those interested in the elusive  
nature of this section, see The Wall Street Journal, 
Tuesday January 31, 1995, page A-18, "A Boon for  
the Constitutional Bar" by Mr. Tofel; See also From 
Balancing the Budget...the Facts by John William  
Kurowski;  review  authored  by  Donald  Lambro,  
Washington  Times;  Brought  to  you  by:  
ralph@TeamInfinity.com ; Transcribed to ASCII by the  
Legislative Exchange Association. 
25. Sourced from Media Bypass Magazine, April 1996. 
26. Sourced from a brief by patriot researcher Timothy 
Lee Richardson, Patriot Resource Center. 
27. Reviewed by Esther Holmes, NANS, Spring ‘96, p.
73; Commentary by Johnny Liberty; Available for
$14.95  from  E.L.I.  Press,  c/o  9392  Whitneyville 
Rd. SE, Alto, Michigan. Postal Zone: 49302. (616)  
891-2217. 
28. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team  
Law. 
-120-

PDF page 123

Chapter Nine Government Without Taxes & Tyranny
Government Without Taxes & Tyranny
"Anyone may so arrange his affairs that 
his taxes shall be as low as possible;
He is not bound to choose that pattern
which will best pay the treasury.
There is not even a patriotic duty
to increase one's taxes."
—supreme Court Justice Learned Hand 1 
When are We the People going to choose freedom again? Or 
are we going to continue to work for tyrants and pay them  
handsomely with our hard work and life’s blood? In 1990,  
Americans  worked  from  Jan  1-May  8,  just  to  pay  their  
income taxes. This is what is now called the “tax season,” as 
if the other four seasons weren’t enough. 
Give  yourself  a  raise.  Untax  yourself  from  the  IRS,  the  
federal  United  States  government  and  its  political  
subdivisions, tax and spend bureaucrats and elected officials 
who  are destroying this country and  bankrupting us into  
economic slavery. 
“...For those who wish to stake their claim to
sovereignty, to make a personal record,
under penalty of perjury under the laws
of the united states of America,
that they are not ‘taxpayers’ under the IRC and,
as to property not emanating from an
employment agreement within the U.S.
government, to declare
that they are not ‘transferees’ under the IRC,
thereby putting IRS employees on notice that no
lawful authority exists to pursue it.”
—Frank Kowalik, IRS Humbug 2 
Fellow American Citizens and private-sector employers, you 
have a duty, and a moral obligation, to lawfully not pay one 
dime of income taxes more than legally required. If you only 
knew where your income tax money went and how it was  
spent, you’d  refuse to  pay income tax on the grounds of  
principle  alone.  The  law  is  solidly  on  the  side  of  the  
sovereign “state” Citizen with regards to the income tax. 
Under the Constitution and the Common law, the federal  
United States government was forbidden to borrow money, 
delegate the authority to create “money,” or impose a direct 
tax  upon the  American  Citizens. Prior to  1913, when the  
federal United States government needed money to finance 
this war or that, it had to sell bonds to the “state” Citizens to 
raise the necessary money. Most of the taxes we presently  
pay are unnecessary. 
According to the Grace Commission Report, not one dime of 
your  income  taxes  pays  for  government  services.  
Government services are primarily  funded through excise  
taxes. We the People can have good government without  
income taxes, usury and exploitation if we choose. We don’t 
need to live in a social welfare state to be able to take care of 
human needs. Privately organized charities operated prior to 
the social welfare state. 
Here’s  a  creative  example  from  our  forgotten  American  
history. It is rarely known that the original Capitol Building 
in  Washington  D.C.  was  built  with  money raised  from a 
lottery, not from taxes. 
“The original federal United States government
had to build a whole new country
without the ability to tax its citizens.
They built roads, bridges, canals and schools
funded to a great extent by lotteries.
In 1793, President George Washington built
Washington, D.C. by selling 50,000 tickets
at $7 each. The top prize
was a hotel worth $50,000.”3
Here’s a few interesting facts that contrast the federal debt  
to the increasing size of an expanding federal government.  
The  federal  government  was  virtually  debt-free  with  a  
balanced  budget from 1789-1860.  There  was  a three-fold  
increase in the size of both outlays and the government, and 
fivefold increase in debt between 18611865, the Civil War  
years. 
The size of the outlays and debt stabilized after Civil War,  
and the debt was paid off between 1866-1915. There was a  
five-fold  increase  in  size  of outlays and  government,  and 
two-fold increase in debt between 1916-1920, the beginning 
of World War I. 
After  the  undeclared  federal  bankruptcy  of  1933,  larger  
outlays  and  debt  have  increased  by  unprecedented,  
exponential  magnitude  until  the  present.  The  bigger  the 
federal government, the more debt burden exists for all the  
people. If you want  to shrink  the federal debt, you must  
shrink the size and expense of government. Anything else is 
wishful thinking and foolishness.4 
Also the amount of federal aid to the States has decreased by 
80% from 19701990. When the services and benefits that  
the American people have grown accustomed to are cut, the 
people are left holding the bag of debt obligations. 
There are many alternatives to centralized, big government 
borrow  and  spend  policies  that  eventually  bankrupt  the 
people and put them into the chains of economic slavery. We 
the People must liberate ourselves from this tyranny  and  
apply the necessary intelligence to create solutions. 
Social Insecurity 
Getting  a  Social  Security  Number  (SSN)  is  voluntary.5  
American  Citizens,  unless  they  intend  on  accepting  a  
government  benefit,  are  NOT  required  to  have  an  SSN. 
Social  Security  is  another  form  of  income  tax  with  no  
mandatory gratuity. 
-123-

PDF page 124

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Social Security is not an insurance or retirement program,  
and it has no obligation to pay you one dime of the tax it  
collects. 
There is no particular clause in the Constitution sufficient to 
sustain such power as to compel every American Citizen to  
participate in a compulsory retirement or benefits plan. 
There is a debate as to whether Social Security is just anoth-
er form of income tax, or is an insurance and retirement  
program. 
What  we  do  know  is  that  applying  and  receiving  a  SSN 
qualifies  the  applicant  for  benefits,  although  there’s  no  
guarantee that you’ll ever receive any. 6 
“There is no Social Security law requiring that one 
have a number, but the IRS Tax Code, Section 
6109 subsection A, stipulates that taxpayers shall 
utilize their Social Security numbers when filing tax 
returns. Therefore, if one pays taxes, one must 
have a  Social Security number.”
—Lloyd Bentson, U.S. Senator from Texas 7 
When the U.S. Congress adopted the Social Security Act of  
1935, the supreme Court held in Railroad Retirement Board 
that  the  U.S.  Congress  had  no  authority  to  establish  a  
retirement scheme through its most formidable power. 
Congress had imposed excise taxes upon employers and the 
supreme Court found nothing constitutionally objectionable 
to the Act. But neither did they address the issue of whether 
there was a requirement to receive Social Security. 
Courts have ruled that there is no obligation to have a Social 
Security Number (SSN) unless: 
1. you are obligated to pay taxes; 
2. you receive public assistance; or 
3. you obtain and use a driver’s license, operate 
or register a motor vehicle. 
Getting an SSN is not mandatory for getting a passport for  
the united states of America. A usA passport is still a valid  
function of the national government and we recommend all 
American Nationals OR sovereign “state” Citizens get one  
without  a  SSN.  You  will  notice  on  the  back  of  the  
application, the instructions distinctly say that: 
How to Apply for a U.S. Passport? 
U.S. passports are issued only to U.S. citizens or “nationals.” 
An American National OR sovereign “state” Citizen doesn’t  
need a Social Security Number (SSN). In fact, having one is 
a  disability.  If  you never obtained  one  when  you  were  a 
child,  or  you  have  properly  revoked  or  challenged  the  
signature  on  the  one  issued,  then  you  can  reclaim  your 
sovereignty. You could substitute 999-99-9999. or any other 
999 prefix in lieu of a SSN, EIN or TIN when requested.  
Otherwise leave it blank.8 
Social Security is Voluntary 
The regulations on the SS-5 application for a SSN simply  
state that you can obtain an SSN if you need or request it.  
There is no legal compulsion to do so. Neither can a state  
make that which is voluntary under federal law something  
that is mandatory under state law.
Furthermore,  should  any  right  be  denied  you  when  you 
decline to provide your SSN, you may file an action in the  
courts  under  the  Privacy  Act  with  penalties  paid  by  the 
individual, business, or government agency who  wronged  
you. Take a witness when you assert these rights.9
“It  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  federal,  State  or  local  
government agency [including businesses within the federal 
United States] to deny to any individual any right, benefit, or 
privilege  provided  by  law  because  of  such  individual’s  
refusal to disclose his/her Social Security Account Number.”
“Actual damages sustained by the individual
as a result of the refusal or failure,
but in no case shall a person entitled to recovery
receive less than the sum of $1,000
the costs of the action together with reasonable
attorney fees determined by the court.”
—Privacy Act of 1974 10 
Prior to the Social Security Act of 1935, each sovereign state 
had its own social welfare system and paid varying benefits. 
The Social Security Administration was federalized in 1939  
with national standards of compensation, and the SSN was  
incorporated into the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) as an  
ID number for income tax purposes as well. 
Since the introduction of the SSN, there have been many  
attempts to make the SSN a mandatory federal/national ID 
card. All attempts have failed to date. 
The last attempt to establish a federal/national ID card was 
the “National Health Card.” The most recent attempts have 
been  a  mandatory  I.D.  card  for  all  immigrants  and  
“cashless” debit cards which may be mandated for all U.S.  
citizens (if you want access to the federalized health care  
system or any grocery store). 
Applying  for  and  receiving  a  SSN  is  an  unrevealed  
commercial agreement that also: 
1) assigns your Power of Attorney to the federal U.S. 
government to act on your behalf;
2) impairs your sovereign “state” Citizenship by 
naturalizing as a 14th (or 15th) Amendment, U.S. citizen 
of the District of Columbia; 
3) creates a juristic “person” in your name subject to the 
laws of the federal United States government 
corporation.11 
According  to  their  own  internal  regulations,  you  CAN  
unilaterally  terminate  your  participation  in  the  Social  
Security  system.  As  a  parent  you CAN  object to  an  SSN 
being issued at birth and have it rescinded. 
-124-

PDF page 125

Chapter Nine Social Insecurity 
You can even apply for a refund of any social security paid in 
after you’ve become fully vested (40 quarters).12 
Don’t expect though to see a “refund” anytime soon, nor any 
honest  disclosure  on  behalf  of  the  Social  Security  
Administration when you rescind or revoke your SSN by  
affidavit. But don’t hold your breath waiting for the Social  
Security Administration to make it easy for you! 
They have insisted administratively via correspondence that 
you cannot terminate your SSN, and cannot get a refund.  
We advise pulling out of the system, not relying of any social 
security system for your well-being and not bothering to get 
any funds back. 
There is no individual account with funds in it waiting for  
you when you need it. It’s a general tax and a general fund,  
which  is fundamentally overdrawn and  bankrupt  like the  
rest of the system. 
SSN = TRUST I.D. # 
The de jure governor of Colorado state, Eric Madsen, asserts 
that nowhere in the Social Security Act does the SSN attach 
to a natural-born individual. Instead he asserts, it’s a trust  
account number for a trust established in the trustee “name” 
you’re given at birth except that it’s ALL CAPITAL LETTERS 
(e.g., on your birth certificate). Social security insurance is a 
constructive trust with the Social Security Administration as 
the Creators. 
TRUST NAME = JOHNNY LIBERTY
TRUSTEE = Johnny Liberty
Therefore, Form 1041 would be the appropriate tax form for 
those Americans who volunteer as taxpayers, not the Form  
1040 as we’re told. This is a very interesting theory and Mr. 
Madsen has been effectively testing it for a number of years. 
Don’t let the system fool you, 
all it wants to do is rule you.” 
—Bruce Cockburn, Stealing Fire 13 
Privacy Act & Freedom of Information Act 
If  the  government  is  invading  your  privacy,  getting  
information without your permission, you have rights under 
the “Privacy Act (PA)” of 1974. 14 
This Act was specifically enacted to curtail the expanding  
use of SSN’s and computers as a threat to personal privacy  
and confidentiality. 
All public servants are also required to fill out and sign a  
questionnaire  before  securing  information  about  your  
affairs. Include in your correspondence to any government  
agency: 
If  any  request for  information  relating  to  me  is  received 
from any person or agency, you must advise me in writing  
before  releasing  such  information.  Failure  to  do  so  may 
subject you to possible civil or criminal action as provided by 
the Privacy Act of 1974. 15 
“The purpose of this [Privacy] Act is to provide 
certain safeguards for an individual against 
invasion of personal privacy by requiring Federal 
agencies... to permit an individual to determine 
what records pertaining to him are collected, 
maintained, used, or disseminated by such 
agencies.”
—Public Law 93-579 
Any  American  can  get  information  from  the  government 
about him/herself through the “Freedom of Information Act 
(FOIA)” of 1974. 16 
This is a powerful tool for discovering the unrevealed com -
mercial agreements on record under your “name,” or for re-
searching laws, administrative rules and procedures,  or for 
determining the public policy of government agencies. 
Provide your name, address, and the former SSN account  
number designated “For Information Only” with the years in 
question requested, along with reasonable costs. 
The government has 10 days to respond to any American  
Citizen  making  a  formal  request  of  information  through 
FOIA.  If  they  deny  you  information,  appeals  must  be  
processed within 20 days. 
Unless a criminal investigation is ongoing, nothing should  
be “exempt” from disclosure. The penalty to the government 
agency for failure to respond or for denying you information 
legally  required  is  $1,000.  Make  FOIA  requests  to  State 
agencies addressed to “Attn: Disclosure Officer.” 
Title 5§552(C) 
Any  person  making  a  request  to  any  agency  for  records 
under paragraph (1), (2), or (3) of this subsection shall be  
deemed to have exhausted his administrative remedies with 
respect to such request if the agency fails to comply with the 
applicable time limit provisions of this paragraph. 
Title 5§552a(d)(2), 
Records Maintained on individuals 
Permit  the  individual  to  request  amendment  of  a  record 
pertaining to him and (A) not later than 10 days after the  
date of receipt of such request, acknowledge in writing such 
receipt; and 
(B) promptly, either-(i) make any correction...(ii) inform the 
individual of its refusal to amend the record... 
"The authority of public officers to proceed 
in a particular way and only upon specific
conditions as to such matters implies a duty 
not to proceed in any manner other than 
that which is authorized by law."
—First Nat. Bank vs. Filer,
107 Fla. 526, 145 So 204, 87 ALR 267
-125-

PDF page 126

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“If taxes are laid upon us without our having
a legal representation where they are laid,
we are reduced from the character of free 
subjects to the state of tributary slaves.”
—Sam Adams 
What is the Internal Revenue Service? 
The Internal Revenue System (IRS) is a collection agency for 
the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  on  behalf  of  the  International 
Monetary Fund (IMF) which is the principal/creditor of the 
federal United States government corporation. 
The presumes its authority to assess and collect taxes upon  
constructive fraud and massive deceit. Considering the three 
historically convoluted lines of construction detailed below, 
one can only conclude that the IRS is a massive con game  
foisted upon the ignorant American people. 
First,  the  original  office  of  the  Commissioner of  Internal 
Revenue, created by the Internal Revenue Act of 1862 (12  
Stat 432), was in the Treasury Department. However this  
office  was  effectively  abolished  with  promulgation  of  the 
Revised Statutes of the United States 1873. 
The current office of the Commissioner of Internal Revenue 
(IRC §7802), is not in the  Treasury of the United States  
(Treasury Department), but in the Department of the Trea-
sury Department of the Treasury, Puerto Rico. In the early  
part of the current century, provisional governments for the 
Philippines and Puerto Rico, operating chiefly under super-
vision of the Navy, established entities known as the Bureau 
of Internal Revenue. 
The first by way of Philippines Trust #2 (internal revenue),  
the second by way of Puerto Rico Trust #62 (Internal Rev -
enue). When the Philippines became an independent com -
monwealth in 1946, only one of these trusts remained. The  
Secretary of the Treasury still administers this trust. 17 
Second,  when  the  18th  Amendment  effecting  national  
prohibition was ratified in 1919, it granted concurrent state 
and  federal  authority  relating  to  the  production  and  
distribution of distilled spirits. 
However, the 21st Amendment repealed the 18th in 1933  
and  effectively  terminated  federal  police  powers.  The  
Federal Alcohol Commission was enacted in 1935 but never 
got off the ground due to the Constantine case. 18 
Functions of the Federal Alcohol Commission were merged 
with the Bureau of Internal Revenue, Puerto Rico, not the  
Internal Revenue Service as we know it.19 
The Internal Revenue Service as we know it didn’t formally  
come into existence until the name of the Bureau of Internal 
Revenue was changed to IRS via T.O. 150-29 in 1953. 
The fact that Congress never created a Bureau of internal  
Revenue is verified in the Department of Treasury history of 
the United States internal revenue laws.20 
From  1953  until  1972,  the  IRS  continued  to  have  
responsibility  for  administration  of  the  Federal  Alcohol  
Administration  Act.  The  Bureau  of Alcohol, Tobacco  and 
Firearms was established and segregated from the IRS via  
Treasury Department Order N. 221, effective July 1, 1972. 
The  fact  that  BATF  still  administers  the  Federal  Alcohol 
Administration Act is verified at 27 CFR, Part 1.1, and in  
definition at 27 CFR, Part 1.5, and the solid link with the  
Department  of  the  Treasury,  Puerto  Rico,  is  made  by  
definition at 27 CFR, Part 250.11. 
“No inference, implication or presumption
of legislative construction shall be drawn
or made by reason of the location of grouping
of any particular section or provision or portion 
of this Title [26], nor shall any table of contents,
table of cross references, or similar outline,
analysis or descriptive matter relating to the 
contents of this Title be given any legal effect.”
—IRC Section 7806(b) 
Delegation of Authority 
Third, the IRS does not have any legitimate “delegation of  
authority” at the federal level from the U.S. Congress. 
Title 26 of the Internal Revenue Code (IRC) is often cited by 
the IRS to justify their authority to assess and collect income 
taxes. 
The Internal Revenue Code (IRC) authorizes the Treasury  
Department (Treasury of the United States) to administer  
internal revenue taxes of the United States in the continental 
United  States,  not  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  of  the  
Department of the Treasury. 21 
Title  26, though, never passed  as “positive” law,  and  the  
implementing statutes are missing. 
The IRS collection process is legitimate providing they obey 
the laws and assess the tax on the proper persons, but the  
assessment process is a complete and total fraud. 
All legitimate  delegations of authority at the federal level  
must be “filed” and “published” in the Federal Register.22 
The  Presidential  Reorganization  Plan  No.  26  of  1950  
divested the IRS Commissioner of all authority to enforce  
the  1939  Internal  Revenue  Code  and  vested  all  such  
authority to the Secretary of the Treasury. The U.S. Treasury 
has re-vested to the IRS only the following authority. 
“The Commissioner shall, to the extent of 
authority otherwise vested in him, provide 
for the administration of the United States 
Internal Revenue laws in the U.S. territories 
and insular possessions and other authorized 
areas of the world.”
—Treasury Order 150-01 23 
Congress authorized the President to re-delegate authority  
to  various  administrative  departments  and  department  
-126-

PDF page 127

Chapter Nine Delegation of Authority 
heads.  Most of the core Executive Order delegations are pu-
blished immediately following 3 U.S.C. §301(1994 edition). 
Where  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is  concerned,  key  
Executive Order delegation is E.O. 10289. 
It is found that authority delegated by the President, so far  
as “internal revenue” is concerned, addresses custom laws,  
particularly with respect to narcotics and related drugs, the 
antismuggling act, other maritime activity, and authority in 
United States off-shore territories such as Puerto Rico,...etc. 
No authority relating to internal revenue laws prescribed in 
Subtitles A & C of the Internal Revenue Code is mentioned. 
That E.O.10289 is the authority for the Secretary to establish 
revenue districts is verified at 26 CFR, Part 301.7621-1. 
By consulting the Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules,  
located in the index of the Code of Federal Regulations, it is 
found that the authority to establish revenue districts does  
NOT apply to the Union of sovereign states of the republic,  
as parties to the Constitution. 
The Secretary in turn delegated authority to the Commis -
sioner of Internal Revenue by way of Treasury Department  
Order No. 150-42, effected July 27, 1956 (Federal Register  
pg., 5852). There is no authority cited for any delegation in  
the Union of sovereign states of the republic. 
“The Commissioner shall, to the extent of
authority vested in him, provide for the 
administration of the United States Internal 
Revenue laws in the Panama Canal Zone, 
Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands.”
—Treasury Order 150-42 24 
IRS is a Bizarre Scheme to Collect Taxes 
Editor’s Note: Special thanks to Timothy Lee Rich-ardson  
for excerpts from his brief for these summaries. 
These  three  historical  lines  of  the  IRS  demonstrates  the 
most bizarre scheme ever perpetrated against a developed  
nation. 
Tax prescribed in Subtitles A & C of the Internal Revenue  
Code of 1954, as amended in 1986 and since, were classified 
as Chapters 1,2 & 21 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1939,  
which codified the Public Salary Tax Act of 1939 and the  
Social Security Act of 1935, both of which issue only against 
appointed and elected United States officers and employees. 
The  IRS  may  administer  Subtitle  A  &  C taxes  in  United 
States  off-shore  territorial  jurisdiction  pursuant  to  IRC  
§7701(a)(12)(B). 
IRS and BATF, both emerging from the Bureau of Internal  
Revenue, Puerto Rico, with authorization from the Depart -
ment of the Treasury, operating in conjunction with Puerto 
Rico Trust #62 (Internal Revenue) have with primary re -
sponsibility for administration of the Federal Alcohol Ad -
ministration Act and United States custom laws, which is  
applicable  only  in  the  geographical  United  States  under 
Congress’ Article IV & 3.2 legislative jurisdiction. 
The IRS is authorized to administer custom laws relating to 
narcotics and other drugs pursuant to 26 CFR, Part 403. 
The BATF is authorized to administer custom laws relating  
to alcohol, tobacco and firearms under the provisions of 27  
CFR, Part 72. 
The  Treasury  Department,  not  the  Department  of  the  
Treasury  is  authorized  as  the  Secretary’s  delegate  in  the 
continental United States so far as Subtitle A & C taxes are  
concerned.25 
The IRS works on contracts to develop and maintain records 
and provide record-keeping services for the Treasury of the 
United  States.   The  agency  has  absolutely  no  legitimate  
enforcement authority in the Union of several states to the  
Constitution. 
Although, we know that the IRS is not a corporation, foreign 
or domestic, it is also not authorized to do business in the  
corporate  State  either.  To  verify  this,  we  acquired  a  
“Certificate of Non-Existence” from the Secretary of State of 
Nevada. Therein it stated: 
“...The Internal Revenue Service is not a Nevada 
corporation and has never qualified as a foreign 
corporation to do business in this State under the 
provisions of Chapter 80 of the Nevada Revised 
Statutes, that to the date of this certificate, said 
corporation has failed to appoint a Resident Agent 
upon whom process may be served, as required 
under NRS 14.020, and at the date hereof, there is 
no such agent in Nevada for said corporation and 
that this certificate is made under the provisions of 
NRS 14.030(1). 
—Secretary of State (June 4th, 1993) 
The primary taxing authority of the federal United States  
involves duties, imposts and excises. Subtitles A & C of the  
IRC prescribe excise taxes, mandatory only for officers and  
employees of the United States. 
These are not direct taxes, but taxes built into the consumer 
price  index  of  everything  we  buy,  sell,  trade,  import  or 
export. 
They are levies on everything that is imported, exported or  
manufactured.  These  are  legitimate  taxes  within  the  
authority of the Constitution. 
The IRS has fraudulently involved the individual in an excise 
taxable  activity  to  be  able  to  assess  and  collect  taxes  
legitimately. 
The IRS has even assigned activity codes to all U.S. citizens 
to justify their assessment activities, although the activities  
assigned  are  usually  irrelevant  to  the  individuals  actual  
commercial activity. 
Ask the IRS for Form 5546 and the excise taxing activity  
codes assigned to you. You’ll be surprised to find out what  
bizarre basis they’re assessing you on. 
-127-

PDF page 128

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“The Congress shall have the power to lay 
and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises 
to pay the debts and provide for the common 
defense and general welfare of the United States; 
but all duties, imposts and excises shall be 
uniform throughout the United States;...”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:1] 
This sinister and bizarre scheme puts the entire federal tax  
system in jeopardy, as the Internal Revenue Act of Nov. 23, 
1921  effectively  repealed  all  federal  taxes  enacted  under 
Congress’ Article  I delegated  authority.  Even  excise  taxes 
prescribed  in  Subtitle  D  of the  current  Internal  Revenue 
Code are applicable and enforceable only in United States  
territorial and maritime jurisdiction. 
Individual Master File
The  IRS,  limited  as  it  is  in  its  ability  to  tax  Americans 
directly, has contrived an incredible scam of imposing excise 
taxes on American Citizens based not on income or gain or  
jurisdiction,  but  on  specific  taxable  activity,  such  as  
operating  an  offshore  oil  well,  importing  drugs  from  the 
Cayman Islands or dealing in gasoline used in school buses. 
Thus in order to impose excise taxes on all kinds of Citizens, 
the  IRS  has  been  mis-classifying  95%  of  all  American  
“taxpayers” as being involved in excise taxable activity that is 
light-years removed from the truth. 
Ludicrous, as it may seem, the Individual Master File (IMF) 
and/or Business Master File (BMF) of each taxpayer has a  
series of “industry activity codes,” that if decoded reveals  
excise taxable activity that has falsely created liability. 
In  other  words,  the  IRS  has  falsified  the  file  of  each  
“taxpayer” to create a basis for tax liability. 
Every administrative action taken by the IRS is designed to 
settle  that  record  in  favor  of  assessment  and  collection. 
Remember  the  IRS  is  primarily  a  record  management  
agency. Addressing the falsehoods in the IMF or BMF and  
requesting to correct the record may stop the assessment  
and collection activity. Getting a complete copy of your IMF 
and a decoding book is a valuable tax reduction strategy.26 
IRS Considers "Taxpayers" Narcotics Dealers? 
"When Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) requests have  
been filed for an Individual Master File (IMF) for people  
who  are  experiencing  tax  problems  with  the  IRS,  every  
return has been found to contain the above codes except for 
some which are coded as “Guam” returns. 
Every return shows that the unsuspecting Citizen is being  
taxed on income derived from importing narcotics, alcohol, 
tobacco,  or  firearms  into  the  United  States  or one  of its 
territories or possessions, from a foreign country or from  
Guam, Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands, or into the Virgin  
Islands from the Cayman Islands.” 27 
Venue and Statute of Limitations 
Text 727 contains a further discussion of venue...Text 419  
contains further information on the statute of limitations. 
Editors' Note: In Dan Meador's allegations, IRS officials  
failed to rebut matters, inclusive of the allegation that IRS  
operates  as  an  agency  of  the  Department  of  Treasury, 
Puerto  Rico,  and  collects  money  for  the  Agency  for  
International Development, the military arm of the United 
Nations.]  [Section  415.3(1-18-80)  and  Dan  Meador  &  
Lindsey Springer. 
There  are  also  no  regulations  published  in  the  Federal  
Register which extend IRC authority to the state republics  
for establishing federal internal revenue districts (26 USC  
§7621),  that  there  is  no  regulatory  authority  extending  
jurisdiction of the Department of the Treasury to the state  
republics (26 USC §7801), or that there are no regulations  
extending  authority  of  the  Commissioner  of  Internal  
Revenue to the state republics and the population at large  
(26 USC §7802). 
Tom Dunn of Maine alleges to have documented that nisi  
prius judges of the United States participate in this inter-
national  scam  by  way  of  Capital  Trust  Corporation,  D.C. 
which is supposedly an off-shore trust linked with the IRS. 
This needs to be confirmed by an independent investigation. 
If the international connection can be proven and the asser-
tion that the IRS collects for an undisclosed foreign principal 
and that the Department of Justice represents the "Central  
Authority" when taking up IRS legal causes. 
The general authority statute for the Department of Justice 
is 28 USC §516. In U.S. v. Mattison, C.A. 9 (Mont.) 1979,  
600 F.2d 1295, the court stated that 28 USC §516 was a  
general housekeeping statute and that the authority of the  
Department  of  Justice  must  be  prescribed  by  a  statute  
particular to an offense. 
Tax-Protest-Type Cases 
1. A tax protester is a person who employs one or  more 
illegal schemes that affect the payment of taxes.
2. The following are schemes used by illegal tax protesters:
a) Constitutional basis 
b) Fair Market Value 
c) Gold/Silver Standard 
d) Blank Form 1040/1040A 
e) Non-Payment Protest 
f) Protest Adjust 
g) Mail Order Ministries 
h) Protester Letters and Cards 
i) Family Estate Trust--The trusts are filed on Forms  
1041. Terms such as "family," "equity pure," "prime," 
"constitutional,"  are  used  in  the  title  of the  trust. 
Income is from "wages" or "contract" sources and  
deductions are for personal living expenses, such as 
housing, medical, auto, child care , interest or taxes. 
Generally, an individual will establish a trust, give  
his/her wages or other income to the trust and the  
trust pays for the expenses of the individual. The  
expenses claimed as administrative expenses of the  
trust, resulting in the individual paying no tax and  
the trust paying little or no tax. 
-128-

PDF page 129

Chapter Nine Individual Master File
j) W-4 Excessive Overstatement of Allowances 
k) Forms  843  and  Amended  Returns  [Section  445  
(1-18-80)] 
The individual income tax prescribed in Subtitle A of the  
IRC is an excise tax levied for the privilege of working for  
federal government. The tax is mandatory only for officers,  
agents and  employees of the United States agencies, and  
officers of United States corporations (26 USC §3401(c)&(d). 
The tax is otherwise voluntary (26 USC §3402 (p). Yet the  
IRS, with  cooperation of state  and  federal courts, United  
States  attorneys,  and  Department  of  Justice  attorneys  
routinely  assails  the  population  at  large  by  way  of  
administrative  edicts,  seizures,  etc.,  and  both  civil  and  
criminal prosecution... 
The  study  of  IRS-produced  individual  master  files  
demonstrates that most suits for tax collection are premised 
on coding which classifies the alleged "taxpayer" as being  
involved  in  illegal  drug  trafficking  via  the  Virgin  Islands 
and/or other off-shore jurisdictions. 
People expert in IRS document coding will be among those  
who will present testimony to the grand jury. 
[Editor's  Note:  Like  the  Burnett  v.  Commissioner  case  
referenced above.]62
"In order to avoid open hostilities, it is necessary to 
move evidence into proper legal forums so there 
can be peaceful remedies that minimize danger 
and damage." 
--Dan Meador 
Short History of the “Income Tax?” 
The income tax is an important component of the Federal  
Reserve Banking System. 
The Federal Reserve Banking system needs “withholding” as 
an  economic  mechanism  to  absorb  spiraling  inflation,  
conceal the currency devaluation, and to keep your FRNs  
out of circulation so you cannot spend them as disposable  
income. 
By keeping FRN’s out of circulation, economic controls are  
more  effective.  By  keeping  your  net  income  as  close  to  
subsistence as possible, you are effectively prevented from  
engaging  in  any  meaningful  political  activity  that  might 
threaten their monopoly over the  political,  economic and  
legal systems. 
The first version of an “income  tax”  was  for government  
employees only, introduced during the Civil War and  then 
again after the corporate “income tax” was repealed. 
The  second  version  was  a  corporate  “income  tax”  
introduced, along with the Federal Reserve Act (1913), to  
service the debt obligation  incurred by  the  federal United 
States government corporation to the Federal Reserve Bank. 
Yet another, attempt to impose a direct tax on wages. 
You might notice on the back of your cancelled check that  
payment goes directly to the Federal Reserve Bank, not the  
U.S. Treasury Department. In fact, the Grace Commission  
Report on Government Waste (1984) concluded that not one 
dime  of  your  hard-earned  tax  money  goes  to  pay  for  
government services.28 
All  the  “income  tax”  collected  goes  to  service  an  “un-
payable” federal debt, and is the greatest fraud perpetrated  
upon the American people. 
As the International Monetary Fund via the Federal Reserve 
Bank is the primary principal/creditor of the federal United 
States  government,  any  “income  tax”  revenue  received  is 
directly routed to the principle/creditor—just like any other 
bankrupt entity. 
This is also prima facie evidence of the bankruptcy of the  
federal United States government corporation. 
“The greatest challenge our tax system faces in
the 1990’s is to ease the burden on taxpayers.
Once people conclude that it is too difficult, too
time consuming, too expensive
to comply, many will stop complying.”
—Fred Goldberg, IRS Commissioner 
The IRS has no lawful or delegated authority to assess and  
collect income taxes, as the Constitution strictly forbids the 
federal  United  States  government  from  imposing  any  
“direct” tax upon individuals. 
This  is  the  apportionment  rule  of  law.  Congress  could  
apportion direct taxes to a state, but not to the individuals  
within the state. A capitation means a “head tax,” “poll tax,” 
“per capita tax,” or direct income tax, and is not permitted,  
unless equally apportioned to each state. 
“Any direct tax that is not apportioned is unlawful.” 
—Commissioner vs. Obear-Nester, 
349 U.S.948 (1954) 
“No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, 
unless in proportion to the census or 
enumeration herein before directed to be taken.” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:9:4] 
“Representatives and direct taxes shall be 
apportioned among the several States which may 
be included within the Union to their respective 
members...” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:2:3] 
These basic sections of the Constitution have never been  
repealed or lawfully amended, and the 16th Amendment, as 
passed,  is  invalid.  The  Constitution  still  forbids  direct  
taxation of individuals. 
Our founding fathers intentionally limited the taxing powers 
of the federal government so as to keep it small. “[the federal 
government]  has  no  authority  to  raise  either  [men  or  
-129-

PDF page 130

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
money] by regulations extending to the  individual [state]  
Citizens of America.” Apportionment is a protective shield  
against  direct  taxation  for  all  sovereign  state  Citizens  
providing you are “domiciled” in one of the 48 sovereign  
states, and not a resident of the federal United States.29 
The IRS claims that the 16th Amendment gives them the  
constitutional authority to impose and collect direct taxes,  
despite  the  fact  that  the  U.S.  supreme  Court  ruled  that 
the16th Amendment created no new power of taxation and  
did not amend or change the constitutional limitations that 
forbid  any  direct  taxation  on  individuals.  In  addition,  
the16th Amendment (1913) was never legally ratified by the 
sovereign states.30 
According  to  The  Law  That  Never  Was,  the  authors  
Beckman & Benson traveled to all the state capitols to obtain 
certified copies of the official voting records of the 36 states 
that allegedly passed it; 32 states had committed grievous  
departures from acceptable procedure. In Senate Document 
240,  the  official  canvas  of  the  first  19  Amendments,  the 
President’s signature is missing from the 16th Amendment. 
This is just another of a long history of frauds perpe-trated  
on the American people.31
“The Congress shall have the power to lay and 
collect taxes on incomes, from whatever source 
derived, without apportionment among the several 
states, and without regard to any census or 
enumeration.”
—16th Amendment 
The U.S. Congress had been taxing the incomes of federal  
government employees since 1861. 
The real intent and purpose of the 16th Amendment was to  
create a smoke screen, making it appear that constitutional 
restrictions on taxing had been abolished. 
Once the smoke had cleared, the American people would  
forget,  once  again,  and  the  income  tax  would  further  
encroach upon the assets of the American people on behalf  
of the international bankers and the Federal Reserve Bank. 
The U.S. Congress authorized a “voluntary” income tax in  
1913  for  corporate  “persons,”  under the  popular  guise  of 
soaking  the  rich  for  the  sake  of  the  poor.  The  General  
Application  “Income  Tax”  for  corporations,  which  was  
promulgated simultaneously with alleged ratification of the 
16th Amendment, was repealed by the Internal Revenue Act 
(Nov. 23, 1921).32
At this juncture, a surtax on individuals was implemented to 
offset the corporate income tax. 
These taxes, which became known as “income taxes” via the 
Public  Salary  Tax  Act  of  1939,  were  issued  against  
government returns for public officials.33
The current Subtitle A tax and Subtitle C Social Security and 
related  taxes  have  never  applied  to  anyone  other  than  
appointed  and  elected  government  officials  engaged  in  
United  States trade  or business (defined  at IRC §7701(a)
(26)). 
Congress did not make the income tax “mandatory” until  
World War II, when a “Victory Tax” was imposed on “wages” 
as an emergency measure to help pay for the war. Before  
and after World War II, “wages” were not subject to income 
taxes. 
Congress  transformed  the  “Victory  Tax”  into  a  modern  
version of the income tax after WWII to finance the Cold  
War, the rising military-industrial complex, and corporate  
foreign-aid programs to other countries. 
Because the American people were asleep then, as they are  
now, they did not realize that federal government could not 
constitutionally impose any direct income tax on their wages 
or  property.  The  American  people  assumed  that  “wages” 
were income and volunteered to be taxed. Once again the  
American people swallowed a fraud and a hoax, and are left 
holding the bag.35 
Several courts have  ruled that  states are  prohibited  from  
imposing an indirect tax upon an unalienable right (e.g. no  
sales tax on food items). 
Your right to work is an unalienable right and many states  
have  right to  work laws whereby  the  government  cannot  
license or tax your right to work in the profession of your  
choice. 
According to the Internal Revenue Code (IRC), your “wages” 
are not taxable because they are not “income.” 
A tax liability is created from an increase in the value of  
property, not from gross income, providing you are a person 
required. 
Where  income  from  private  enterprise  is  defined  as  
property,  it  is  generally  exempt  from  direct  tax  under  
fundamental law. “Wages,” salary and other returns from  
public  service  are  deemed  to  be  privileged,  commercial  
enterprise due to government-granted benefits, thus taxable. 
In other words, the so-called income tax is nothing more  
than  an  excise  tax  levied  against  privileges  and  benefits 
derived from government service. 34 
Income is defined in the IRC in the same light as a Schedule 
C,  standard  business  calculation.  David  Myrland's  work  
regarding  IRC  §  7701(e)  (contract  for  lease  of  property) 
relative to IRC §83 calculations (of the fair market value)  
and  IRC  §1011,  1012,  1014  (adjusted  basis  of  property  
transferred) also confirms this.19
Gross Income (minus) Expenses = Income 
(Profit or Gain) or Increase Of Value
In calculating “gross income,” 26 U.S.C. §83 applies to all  
compensation for services. §1.83-4(b)(2) requires that the  
cost  of  compensation  for  services  is  to  be  figured  by  
applying  the  provisions  of  §1012  and  the  regulations  
hereunder. 
Regarding 26 U.S.C. §83 calculations, ask these questions.  
Where, under §1012, is the exclusion of intangible personal 
property, such as labor, from property that is to be treated as 
a cost? 
What specific provisions exclude my compensation from the 
provisions of §83? How am I to comply with the provisions  
and requirements of §83? 
-130-

PDF page 131

Chapter Nine Short History of the “Income Tax?” 
As an independent contractor or employee, does §83 allow  
the taxation of the fair market value of services, received as a 
fee or wage? 
Editor’s Note: For more on these strategies, see David R.  
Myrland, Our Uncle, Our Problem.36
If you are selling your labor to an employer, then labor is  
your property. Your labor is your property and not taxable.  
If you are exchanging labor for a paycheck, then zero gain -  
zero tax. You’re breaking even, not making a “profit!” The  
same  calculation  applies  for  both  cash  or  bartered  
exchanges. The entire income tax code has nothing to do  
whatsoever with “wages,” but “profit,” “gain,” and “increase” 
in value.37
No Income = No Income Tax—No Profit = No Gain
As an “employee” defined below, you are not even required  
to keep books and records. 
Under normal circumstances where an “employee” has but  
one “employer,” the employee is supposed to file for refunds 
directly from the employer not the IRS or even the Treasury 
Department.38 
“Compensation for labor (wages) can not be
regarded as profit within the meaning of the law.
The word ‘profit’ ...means the gain made upon
any business or investment— a different thing 
altogether from mere compensation for labor 
(wages)”
—Oliver vs. Halstead, 86 S.E. Rep.2d.859 (1955)
Withholding Requirements 
There  is  no  law  requiring  that  employers  withhold  taxes 
from wages, nor to become an uncompensated third-party  
paymaster or agent for the government. 
Employers become personally liable when they violate the  
rights  of  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  or  U.S.  citizens  by  
operating as third-party paymasters or agents of the federal 
United States government corporation, acting on behalf of  
foreign  principals/creditors,  withholding  taxes  illegally,  
taking actions on a “Notice of Levy” or by demanding SSNs  
as a condition of employment. 
“...every employer making payment of wages 
‘shall’ deduct and withhold upon such wages a tax ...” 
—Title 26 U.S.C. 3402(a) 
Furthermore, the “government” paymaster or withholding  
agent is responsible for withholding, reporting and paying  
the taxes. 
26 CFR §31.3403-1 Liability for Tax 
Every  employer  required  to  deduct  and  withhold  the  tax 
under §3402 from the wages of an employee is liable for the 
payment of such tax whether or not it is collected from the  
employee or by the employer.... 
26 CFR §31.3401-1 Return and 
payment by governmental employer 
If the United States, or a State, Territory, Puerto Rico, or a  
political subdivision thereof, or the District of Columbia, or 
any agency or instrumentality of any one or more of the  
foregoing, is an employer required to deduct and withhold  
tax under Chapter 24... 
>  EMPLOYEE—an  officer,  employee  or  elected  
official of the federal United States government, a  
State or the District of Columbia; in other words a  
person working for the government or government-
protected enterprise.39
When  duly  informed  and  notified,  many  employers  will 
respect  both  the  American  law  and  the  rights  of  the  
sovereign “state” Citizen, especially if they understand the  
personal liabilities involved. But many employers are also  
intimidated by the IRS, and afraid not to withhold taxes,  
therefore demand SSN’s and signed W-4’s as a condition of 
“employment.” 
Employers  must  be  informed  and  notified,  and  taken  to 
court  if  necessary  if  they  violate  your  state  and  federal  
constitutional rights by refusing employment because you  
failed to provide an SSN.37 
When the  IRS says “shall,” they mean “may,”  which  is a  
voluntary act. When you furnish a signed Form W-4 to an  
employer, which is an estate and gift tax form for federal  
government  employees,  you  are  volunteering  to  pay  the 
federal and State income taxes. 
When  you  furnish  a  signed  Form  1040,  you  have  
volunteered to abide by all the rules and regulations of Title 
26, the Internal Revenue Code (IRC). You have just given up 
your  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship  again,  and  reaffirmed 
your federal, U.S. citizen, subject status. 
Instead of furnishing a W-4 or a SSN to your employer, as a 
sovereign “state” Citizen you can furnish your employer your 
“Affidavit  of  Tax-Exempt  Foreign  Status,”  “Certifi-cate  of 
Exemption from Withholding( in Lieu of W-4),” “Employer 
Indemnification  Letter,”  and  your  “Certificate  of  Foreign 
Status – W-8.” 
“W-4 is only for government employees.” 
—Title 5 U.S.C. 2105 
“The furnishing of such Form W-4
shall constitute a request for withholding.”
—26 CFR 3402(p)-1(b)(1)(i) 
Income Tax is Voluntary 
By signing a Form 1040, you have unwittingly “volunteered” 
into  a  commercial  contract  with  the  Internal  Revenue  
Service (IRS) to assess and collect Subtitle A or C income tax 
designed for federal United States government officers or  
employees. 
-131-

PDF page 132

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
As a U.S. citizen, having received an implied benefit from  
the government when you applied for and got your Social  
Security  Number (SSN),  you are  obliged  to  abide  by  the 
terms of the Internal Revenue Code (IRC) contract, and all  
the rules and regulations of Title 26 (IRC). 
By  signing  a  Form  W-4,  an  estate  and  gift  tax  form  for 
federal  government  employees,  you  have  agreed  to  
“withholding” from your wages to meet your obligations to  
pay the income tax. 
You have the right to “terminate your election” to volunteer.
40 The U.S. supreme Court has also confirmed the voluntary 
nature  of  income  tax.  The  IRS  admits  this  on  the  
confidential,  outside  front  cover  of  the  confidential  
Handbook for Special Agents. 
“AGENTS...Our tax system is based on voluntary 
assessment and voluntary compliance...
the material contained in this handbook is 
confidential in character.
It must not under any circumstances be made 
available to persons outside the service.”
—Mr. Mortimer Caplan, IRS Commissioner 
Thus, if you have indeed volunteered into a contract, then  
you must abide by its terms and can be compelled to specific 
performance. 
If you fail to do so, you can be prosecuted by the IRS for  
“willful failure to file.” 
Quite frankly, it is very unlikely that you will be pro-secuted, 
and less probable that you’ll go to jail. Very few people get 
indicted or convicted for “willful failure to file.” 
Occasionally,  they’ll  pick  a  political  target  for  an  annual 
news story, then send the message through the media that if 
you don’t pay your taxes, you’ll go to jail. 
According to “Goodbye April 15th”, only 125 people (in 1977) 
served prison time for “willful failure to file.” 
Thanks  to  the  efforts  of  Lamar  Hardy  and  the  Research 
Foundation, the supreme Court ruled (1990—1991) that a  
taxpayer  who  sincerely  believes  that  the  tax  laws  do  not 
apply to him/her cannot be criminally convicted for “willful 
failure to file.” 41
This  has  all  but  destroyed  the  ability  of  the  IRS  to  
successfully prosecute for “willful failure to file.” 
If you are  indicted  for “willful failure  to file,” or wish  to  
challenge the IRS authority, you can file for bankruptcy and 
take the IRS to Bankruptcy court where the burden of proof 
is  on  the  IRS  to  prove  their  assessment  and  collection  
process was authorized, valid and correct with a “Motion to 
Dismiss IRS Claim.” If you contest a lien or levy in another  
venue or jurisdiction, the burden of proof is on you. After  
you  prevail,  then  you  can  suspend  the  bankruptcy  
proceedings. 
There  are  many  successful  tax-reduction  strategies  for  
effectively “un-taxing” yourself, removing yourself form the 
contractual  nexus,  and  challenging  either  the  jurisdiction 
and/or the authority of the IRS to assess and collect any  
direct taxes upon individuals. Subtitle A & C income taxes  
are  for  federal  employees,  and  U.S.  citizens  who  have  
volunteered into the contract. 
There is no place in the Internal Revenue Code where an  
individual is required to file a tax return. 
The  IRS  Form  1040  is  another  fraud.  The  Paperwork  
Reduction  Act  (1980)  requires  that  all  legitimate  federal 
forms  have  an  OMB#,  an  expiration  date,  and  a  
corresponding CFR reference.23 
Form 1040 has an OMB #1545-0074 in the top right corner, 
which  is  required  by  law.  Whoops,  it  doesn’t  have  an  
expiration date, does it? 
When asked, the IRS cites the Code of Federal Regulations  
(26 CFR, Section 1.1-1) to conclude which individuals are  
required to file the Form 1040, but alas this citation is NOT 
about a “1040,” but rather a “Form 2555” on “foreign earned 
income” and with a different OMB #1545-0067. 42 
> FORM 1040 —for federal  government employees  only 
(CFR 26,§31) > FORM 1041—for statutory trusts with EIN’s 
OR U.S. citizens with TIN’s or SSN’s; Eric Madsen asserts  
that the SSN is a trust I.D. # and nowhere in the Social  
Security  Act  does  the  number  attach  to  an  individual—
therefore the 1041 would be the proper form to file; tax is  
calculated on the increase in value, not income; expenses are 
not  taxable;  labor is an  expense;  distribute  any  accounts 
receivable to a foreign trust as a beneficiary. 
> FORM 2555—for independent, sovereign “state” Citizens 
(i.e.,  U.S.  Citizens)  or  sovereign  American  non-resident  
aliens;  $70,000  is  tax-free  on  2555;  where  “native  tax  
country” is requested insert N/A; (See 26 CFR,§1.1-1). 
The April 15th deadline for filing individual tax returns is  
also  a  fraud.  IRS  Form  1120,  also  known  as  the  “U.S.  
Corporation  Income  Tax  Return”  is  the  only  OMB  #  
1545-0123 with an April 15th deadline.43 
For those who still choose to stay in the system and pay their 
taxes, never file on April 15th—get two extensions. 
There are only 3,000 cases per year selected for review or  
possible prosecution. If you delay your filing and get two  
extensions, you’ll be on the bottom of the stack for later in  
the year when there’s less staff available also. 
Eric  Madsen  and  Team  Law  have  developed  advanced  
accounting  strategies  for  those  who  choose  to  continue  
volunteering and aren’t ready to pull out of the system as a  
sovereign “state” Citizen. 
For example, the W-2 is a “debit form” reported from the  
employer account. Therefore, the withheld amount is a ”-”  
and the wages are a “+.” Now, the IRS forms 1040, 1041,  
1065, 2555 are “credit forms” whereby the withheld amount 
is actually a “+” and  the  wages are  a “-.” Thus by these  
accounting strategies, which are legitimate given the nature 
of the debt-based currency system, any “taxable” amount  
< 0 = 0. 
-132-

PDF page 133

Chapter Nine Income Tax is Voluntary 
Eric Madsen & Team Law  have  developed  an  interesting  
audit strategy also. With this knowledge, you can welcome  
the audit if ever given the opportunity. 
Because a FRN is a liability not an asset. Simply ask them,  
“How can you pay a tax on a liability?” AND “How can your 
labor be paid as a deficit?” You can also hire professionals to 
assist you in preparing for an audit or have friends go in  
with you as a witness.44 
The  IRS  labels  people  who  stop  filing,  stop  paying,  or  
challenges  their  jurisdiction  and  authority  as  “illegal  tax 
protesters.” Now, does this mean the protesters are illegal or 
the tax is illegal? 
From the mouth of the beast comes a word to the wise, “The 
number  of  illegal  tax  protesters—persons  who  advocate  
and/or use schemes to evade paying taxes—has increased  
significantly in recent years. Since they represent a threat to 
our  Nation’s  voluntary  tax  system,  IRS  has  taken  some  
important counter-measures, including the establishment of 
a high-priority, illegal Tax Protester Program...” 45 
“Nobody owes any public duty to pay more
than the law demands. Taxes are enforced 
extractions, not voluntary contributions.”
—supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter 
Washington Attorney Concludes IRS Has No 
Authority 
Washington  state  attorney,  Steffan  M.  Bertsch  has  
concluded that there is no authority for the IRS to seize any 
personal or real property in Washington State for alleged  
income  tax liabilities  from most citizens. Bertsch  charges  
that  the  IRS  is  conducting  an  ongoing  fraud  that  nearly 
everyone believes to be legal. 
He stumbled upon this information when a client challenged 
him to locate the section in the code that required ordinary  
people  to  file  1040  returns.  He  couldn't  find  it,  so  he  
contacted CPA’s, lawyers, tax attorneys, the IRS and even his 
tax professor. “The best answer I received,” says Bertsch,  
“was, that by implication, section 6012 required people to  
file.” 
Section 6012(1)(A) “Every individual having for the taxable  
year gross income which equals or exceeds the exemption  
amount, except that a return shall NOT be required of an  
individual...” 
He asked the state's Attorney General, Christine Gregoire to 
help  expose  the  fraud.  A  Washington  State  Assistant  
Attorney General responded with a standard analysis of the 
government's justification of the IRS along with underlined 
sections.  He  quoted  Title  26  of  the  United  States  Code, 
Section 6001 
“...Every  person  liable  for  any  tax  imposed  by  this  
title...shall  keep  such  records...make  such  returns,  and  
comply...etc.” 
Mr. Bertsch replied with a letter explaining that “Title 26 of 
the  United  States  Code  operates  much  like  a  mirror  
image...The code applies to a select group of people. Those  
who are absolutely subject to the income tax portion of the  
IRC are federal employees...” 
Mr. Bertsch then wrote to Governor Lowry, who responded 
by saying that he does not have jurisdiction over IRS fraud  
because it is a federal matter. The governor suggested he  
contact his congressional delegation. Mr. Bertsch wrote back 
saying he would skip petitioning Congress since Congress  
created the IRS and that it encourages its actions. Further -
more, the IRS is the collection agent that plunders the land  
on behalf of its master. 
The attorney asked the head of the Washington State Bar  
Association  for  help.  Mr.  Shea,  President  of  the  Bar  
suggested he contact the United States Attorneys and the  
Department  of  Justice.  However,  Mr.  Bertsch  responded 
that they are also too close to the fraud to be responsive. He 
then asked the Bar to advertise and accredit a seminar that  
he would prepare without charge to educate Washington's  
attorneys, with ample  opportunity for U.S. Attorneys, the  
IRS or any other interested party to rebut his charges at the 
seminar.  The  Washington  State  Bar  Association  is  
apparently not interested in his offer.46 
Sovereign Citizenship & the IRS 
If  the  American  people  ever  realized  that  they’re  being  
duped  by  their  government,  that  the  government  is  not 
operating in the best interests of the American people, that  
the IRS is intimidating people and companies into extorting 
revenue  unlawfully, many  more  American  Citizens would 
stop paying income taxes immediately. 
Already,  there  are  an  estimated  30,000,000  non-filers.  
“Goodbye April 15 th” by Boston Tea Party estimates there  
are presently 3,600,000 hard-core tax resisters, patriots or  
sovereign  state  Citizens  who  have  successfully  untaxed  
themselves, 20,000,000 non-filers, and 100,000,000 loyal 
taxpayers  who  still  dole  out  their  tithe  annually  to  the  
Federal  Reserve  without  questioning  authority,  or  the  
reasons for the income tax. 47 
If you really knew how your income taxes were being spent, 
by whom, and for what purposes, you would stop paying  
income taxes immediately on a matter of principle, morality 
and ethics alone. 
If the American people ever woke up to these realities, the  
ability of the sovereign Power structure to effectively enslave 
the American people would stop tomorrow. 
You  can  stop  paying  income  taxes  lawfully,  either  by  
challenging  jurisdiction  as  an  American  National  OR  
sovereign  “state”  Citizen,  or  by  challenging  their  
unauthorized assessment and collection activities. But you  
must be  careful interpreting  the  concealed  and  deceptive 
language of the Internal Revenue Code (IRC). 
The IRC was deliberately and masterfully written to deceive 
you into believing that you are a “person” required, and that 
your wages are “income.” Whether or not you are a “person” 
required to pay income taxes depends largely on your Citi -
zenship, jurisdiction and the sources of “income” received  
within the federal United States. 
-133-

PDF page 134

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Regarding  your  Citizenship  and  status,  as  established  by 
American law, and reiterated in the IRC, you are defined as 
one of the following. Which one are you? 
> RESIDENT, U.S. citizen  — residing in the District of  
Columbia  (D.C.),  or  an  unincorporated  federal  territory  
(Guam, Puerto Rico etc.,) and subject to federal jurisdiction 
and the federal income tax. 
> NON-RESIDENT, U.S. citizen — living abroad is still 
subject to federal jurisdiction and the federal income tax. 
> RESIDENT ALIEN, U.S. citizen — residing in one of  
the fifty corporate States in a federal area, subject to federal 
jurisdiction and the federal and State income tax, although a 
resident alien is foreign to the sovereign states. 
> NON-RESIDENT ALIEN, sovereign “state” Citizen 
— domiciled in one of the forty-eight, continental sovereign 
states, not subject to federal jurisdiction, or the federal or  
State income tax. 
“You are presumed to be a non-resident alien 
[unless there is evidence to the contrary].” 
—26 U.S.C. 1.871-4 
An American National OR sovereign “state” Citizen is a non-
resident alien with regards to the federal United States and  
the Internal Revenue Code (IRC), thus not subject to the tax. 
Caveat: Do not identify with the IRC denoted “non-resident 
alien” status, as it has gotten prison time for people like  
Philip Marsh. 
The federal United States and the Internal Revenue Service 
has no jurisdiction over sovereign “state” Citizens in any of  
the sovereign states of the republic. 
State governments can directly tax only foreigners (e.g. U.S. 
citizens or resident-aliens) in the State. A sovereign “state”  
Citizen domiciled in a sovereign state is not required to pay 
corporate State income or sales taxes, either. 
Reclaiming  your sovereign “state”  Citizenship,  and  giving 
notice to the IRS, will likely result in a letter stating all kinds 
of reasons why persons are required, and that courts have  
upheld this or that. 
Ignore  these  rants  and  raving  of  a  rogue  agency.  Their  
conclusions in law are taken out of context. 
The IRS may ignore you, or continue their world famous  
intimidation tactics, harass or threaten you, attempt to lien, 
levy or garnish your assets if any are reachable and linkable 
to your SSN. 
You must be judgment and lien-proof before you take on the 
IRS and attempt to “un-tax” yourself from the beast. 
Caveat: We may very well have the law on our side, but  
that hasn’t ever stopped the IRS from operating unlawfully 
and fraudulently. 
The truth shall set you free! 
“Our system of taxation is based upon voluntary 
assessment and payment, not upon distraint. 
[Distraint means force.]” 
—Flora vs. U.S., 362 US 145 
Getting Lien and Judgment Proof 
The  IRS  has  been  designed  to  extort  money,  assets  and 
property from the American people under the guise of as -
sessing and collecting legitimate “income taxes.” It just ain’t 
so. 
If you’re poor as a church mouse or a pauper, have no mon-
ey, assets or property then you needn’t be concerned about  
the IRS. They won’t have anything to do with you. 
If you do have money, assets or property, then you are a po-
tential target whether you are am American National OR  
sovereign “state” Citizen, OR U.S. citizen. 
The sovereign “state” Citizen has two approaches to chal -
lenge the IRS, the U.S. citizen only has one. As a sovereign,  
you can challenge their jurisdiction. 
As a sovereign or a U.S. citizen you can challenge the delega-
tion of authority for the IRS to assess and collect taxes from 
you. 
You’ll be surprised to discover, the IRS has neither, unless  
you’ve volunteered into the contract. 
The costly price for entering into a “voluntary” contract with 
the federal government is 2,000 pages of the Internal Rev -
enue Code (IRC), 4,000 pages of the Code of Federal Regu-
lations (CFR), regarding federal and State income taxes that 
you must understand, even though very few professional tax 
attorneys can even grasp the immensity and complexity of  
the Code. 
Ignorance of the law is no excuse! 
Don’t expect the IRS to make it easy on you, or to give you  
information  without  erecting  a  few  hurdles to  discourage 
you. 
They will likely ignore you, stall indefinitely, lie profusely,  
quote the wrong or inappropriate IRC, distract you from the 
real issues, and routinely disrespect your honest requests for 
information. 
There are so many people that hate the IRS that it has come 
under Congressional scrutiny again. 
You have the right to demand information from the IRS, and 
to make them show their authority by law (5 
U.S.C. §556), especially if they've taken any lien or levy ac -
tion against you. When they IRS erects hurdles, you must be 
prepared to leap over them. 
With regards to all government agencies, it is always better  
to be two steps ahead of them and on the offensive, then two 
steps behind and on the defensive. 
If the IRS does not respond administratively to your request 
for information, then you have the right, through the Free -
dom of Information Action (FOIA), to demand information 
from the IRS including a true, certified, and complete copy  
of: 48 
1) Individual Master File (IMF) Transcript—Complete 
with the 6209 — decoding book.
2) Form 5546 — activity codes. 
-134-

PDF page 135

Chapter Nine Getting Lien and Judgment Proof 
3) Form 668W — Notice of Levy 
Service and Treasury Department authorization if they 
have sent you a Notice of Intent to Levy. 
If they have sent you a Form 2039—Summons, which 
is the first indication that the IRS is serious about 
getting their meat-hooks on your assets, then demand 
a true, certified and complete copy of: 
4) Form 2039—Summons (including the header and the 
footer). 
These documents will reveal the fraudulent nature of the  
IRS and its collection activities. If they refuse to respond to  
your  FOIA  for  information,  then  you  must  sue  them  in 
federal District Court under Title 5 U.S.C.§552. Requesting  
this  information  will  buy  you  time  to  do  the  necessary  
research, and prepare litigation if necessary. 
If  you’re  unfortunate  enough  to  have  your  assets  liened, 
levied  or  wages  garnished,  it’ll  take  a  court  order  to  
effectively release all liens, levy’s or garnishments. 
This could take three to six months and a lot of headaches,  
but it can be done without the legal fraternity confiscating a 
better part of your assets. You’ll have to climb into the legal 
arena and initiate lawsuits against the IRS to reclaim your  
assets. 
You can acquire legal assistance from a variety of sources,  
and it’ll cost anywhere from $1,500-$3,500 to get the liens  
released.49 
“The IRS’s disregard of taxpayer’s rights confirms 
the worst fear that the American people have 
about the IRS. This illegal and offensive activity 
must stop and it’s clear that Congress must act.”
—Senator David Pryor (D-Ark), USA Today 
Before the IRS attacks your assets, you’ll need to do some  
homework.  First,  you  must  revoke  all  contracts  with  the 
governments whereby you have “volunteered.” 
Then you must learn the American law, read books, take  
workshops, and create prima facie evidence, by affidavit, to 
support your status as a sovereign “state” Citizen, then make 
the evidence a matter of public record. Second, protect your 
assets! 
Third, reorganize all your business and financial affairs to  
reflect the highest degree of privacy possible. 
Utilize all freedom technologies available, both onshore and 
offshore to achieve these goals. Do not engage in business  
that requires 1099 reporting on you as an individual. 
Operate  through  business  trusts,  foreign  entities,  
partnerships, international business corporations and other 
legal structures. 
Remember, an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure. 
Better to close the corral before the animals get loose. 
Once engaged defensively with the IRS, it’s harder to win as 
a defendant. Get your paperwork in order, get motivated, be 
two steps ahead and on the offensive, not the defensive. Get 
the IRS off your back BEFORE not AFTER you get a not-so-
friendly notice, lien. levy or garnishment. 
If you’re engaged in a confrontation with the IRS, there are  
many lawful strategies for stopping an audit or investigation, 
stopping liens, garnishments or harassment by the IRS, and 
stopping  their  fraudulent  assessment  and  collection  
activities. 
Make them prove their delegated authority.31 The IRS must, 
by  law,  answer  these  questions.  The  IRS  cannot  answer 
these questions, because it would expose the fact that the  
IRS has no delegated, lawful or legal authority to assess or  
collect  income  taxes,  unless  you  have  given  them  that  
authority.
“It  is  requested  of  you  in  your  official  capacity,  and  
requested of you as an individual person acting under color 
of your official capacity, that you answer the following list of 
questions,  32  in  number,  which  government  officials  are 
required to answer under provisions of the Privacy Act of  
1974,  the  Freedom  of Information  Act  and  various  other 
court decisions.” 
Good  solid  research,  legal  strategies  that  work,  and  the 
American law is your best defense and offense. Sovereign  
“state”  Citizenship  is  one  solid,  working  strategy  for  un-
taxing yourself. Do not expect the courts to support your  
assertion of sovereignty. They will balk and attempt to derail 
you at every step of the road. 
Even  U.S.  citizens  can  challenge  the  unauthorized  
assessment and collection activity  of the IRS, and  collect  
damages if you prevail in court. 50 You can also file Title  
42§§§1983,  1985,  1986  actions  against  the  IRS  agents  
personally, and in their official capacity, if they’ve violated  
your state or federal constitutional rights under “color of  
law.” 
Read between the lines of the Internal Revenue Code (IRC). 
Never trust anything the IRS agent tells you. Verify it with  
your own research. They are taught to lie, cheat and steal.  
Their business is to extort your money and property from  
you with the path of least resistance. 
The IRS agent is often the face of the friendly fascist, lying  
between their teeth with more miles of smiles than anyone. 
The IRS can be ruthless, Gestapo-like dictators, merciless  
tyrants  if  they  think  you  are  an  ignorant  and  fearful  
American.  They  will  steal  the  last  dime  from  an  old  
grandmother and put her in the streets with a shopping cart. 
Furthermore,  they  can  intimidate  others  who  will  lie  to 
incriminate you. Do not become another victim of the IRS.  
The IRS talks tough, intimidates the ignorant and fearful  
with mostly smoke and whistles. 
The  fact  is  the  IRS  doesn’t  have  the  lawful  delegated  
authority—unless  you  give  it  to  them  by  entering  into  a 
contract. It’s really that simple.51
Make  the  IRS  agent  work  extra  hard  on  your  case.  IRS 
agents  are  notoriously  lazy  as  are  most  government  
employees,  unless  they’re  bucking  for  a  promotion.  In  a 
criminal case, the IRS has to prove “willfulness,” which is  
very difficult, if not impossible, for them to  do. If you’re  
misfortunate enough to appear in a Tax court, kicking and  
screaming, where the deck is solidly stacked against you,  
always  argue  your  case  initially  from  the  ground  floor—
jurisdiction.  Tax  court  has  no  authority  to  hear  these  
matters, but the district court of the united states does. 
-135-

PDF page 136

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
If  you’re  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen,  then  they  have  no  
jurisdiction.  If  jurisdiction  has  been  proved  with  the  
preponderance of the evidence, or if you’re a U.S. citizen,  
then you must argue your case from the point of delegated  
authority. 
Make the IRS prove they had authorization by producing the 
original, signed contract with your name on it. Make them  
produce  the  Treasury  Department  authorization,  the  
implementing  statutes,  and  the  levy  order  by  a  court  of 
competent jurisdiction. Case dismissed. 52 
Dealing With the Audit 
For over a year Josiah Hensen has been locked in a struggle 
with the IRS for allegedly filing “frivolous” tax returns for  
1993 and 1994. Mr. Hensen filed a 1040 form and later filed 
a  Form  1040X  stating  that  he  had  overpaid.  The  IRS  
contends his claim of overpayment is frivolous and fined  
him over $1,000. 
Mr. Hensen sent numerous certified letters to the IRS in  
order  to  force  them  to  explain  the  penalties,  but  got  no 
answer.  He  finally  forced  a  meeting  with  an  agent  by  
threatening to sue the agent if she did not respond. Two  
agents showed up for the meeting, along with a witness for  
Mr. Hensen, who taped the proceedings. 
At the meeting Mr. Hensen explained to the agents that they 
needed to provide the implementing regulation to him in  
order to enforce the statute (IRC Section 6702) against him. 
"I have the right to ask you for it under section 6110 of the  
Internal  Revenue  Code,  and  you are  to  provide  me  with 
those documents right here," he said. 
When the agents tried to squirm out of it, he continued, "IRS 
publication 609...says that anytime you send me any kind of 
notice,  that  you  are  to  tell  me  what  statute  and  what  
regulations." Again, the agents tried to disagree. 
"According to California Bankers Association vs. Schultz and 
United States vs. Mersky, there must be an implementing  
enforcement regulation to give you the authority to enforce  
that statute. 
And I have the right to ask for those papers...that includes  
an assessment that you had to file with the Secretary's office 
and  under sections  6065  of  the  Code,  there  has  to  be  a 
statement  on  there  that  it  was  signed  under  penalty  of  
perjury." 
The agents seemed confused but stuck to their guns. "My  
job, Mr. Henson, is to collect tax," one of them insisted. The 
meeting ended soon thereafter with Mr. Henson threatening 
lawsuit under Sections 241 and 242 of Title 18, at which the 
agents abruptly left. 
The result: The day after the meeting, he received a "Final  
Notice." Two days later Mr. Hensen told his story to the  
district director on the phone. He was then informed that  
according  to  the  director's  computer,  there  was  no  more 
debt--the penalties had mysteriously disappeared from the  
computer. 
Nevertheless, the IRS is pressuring Mr. Hensen's employer  
to start levying his paycheck. Mr. Hensen has threatened his 
employer with legal action and the case is still unresolved.53
Performance Management & 
Recognition System Kickbacks 
It is becoming increasing apparent, in large part because of a 
conspiracy of silence, which has descended upon the District 
of Columbia in recent months, that President Clinton has a  
lot of explaining to do, in quite a few departments. 
One of the best suppressed stories of his administration thus 
far is evidence of White House kick-backs from the IRS for  
each and  every indictment issued  by federal grand  juries  
against “illegal tax protestors,” whatever they are. 
The term itself is an oxymoron, because protest has never  
been illegal in America. Protest is even recognized by the  
federal government's  precious  Uniform  Commercial  Code 
(UCC) for repudiating presentments in a lawful manner.
So, for the phrase “illegal tax protestor” to withstand  the  
obvious constitutional challenge  (the  First Amendment is  
still the law of the land), the adjective “illegal” must modify 
the noun “tax.” 
This  is  a  telling  admission  on  the  part  of  our  vaulted  
Congress of what many Americans have known for a long  
time, namely,  the  federal income  tax  is a total and utter  
fraud, from stem to stern. Our Ship of State is a sieve at sea 
that's riddled with loop-holes and sinking fast. 
What makes this term even more obnoxious is the way in  
which the IRS now attacks American “rebels” who dare to  
learn and speak the truth. 
A key page from the Internal Revenue Manual clearly shows 
that  the  President  routinely  receives  $35,000  from  the  
Performance  Management  and  Recognition  System  
(PMRS). 
We have a political prisoner in federal custody right now  
who is prepared to testify that the President receives this  
sum  each  and  every  time  a  federal  grand  jury  issues  an 
indictment against any illegal tax protestor (ITP). 
U.S. Attorneys receive a mere $25,000 per indictment of  
ITPs. 
Now, if the Department of Justice (DOJ) has a secret task  
force in place to attack ITPs who've become organized, like  
the  former  Pilot  Connection  Society  which  has  been  
reported to have over 5,000 members, the President stands 
to  rake  in  a  tidy  sum  if  his  hench-persons  in  the  DOJ  
succeed  in  bringing  grand  jury  indictments  against  all  
5,000. 
Let's see, 5,000 times $35,000 equals $175,000,000. 
The  bad  news  for  President  Clinton  is  that  the  Internal 
Revenue Manual (IRM) provides absolutely no authority for 
these  “performance  recognition  rewards”  (read  “kick-
backs”). 
Courts have consistently ruled that the IRM has no more  
authority than a pizza recipe when it comes to authorizing  
-136-

PDF page 137

Chapter Nine Performance Management & Recognition System Kickbacks 
salaries  and  other  compensation  for  federal  government 
employees. 
Federal employee salaries must be determined by Acts of  
Congress, and the IRM is a far cry from that high standard  
of law. 
Furthermore, the  Constitution forbids the President from  
receiving any other “emoluments” during his term of office. 
See Article II, Section 1, Clause 7: “... he shall not receive  
within that Period any other Emolument from the United  
States, or any of them.” 
This is bad enough. But, when you couple these kick-backs  
with the perjury racket now rampant within the Department 
of Justice, and with a grand jury system which badly needs a 
complete  overhaul,  you  quickly  find  that  the  indictments 
issuing from federal grand juries, for alleged violations of  
the  Internal  Revenue  Code  (IRC),  are  really  threats,  
engineered by the biggest extortion racket this planet has  
ever  seen.  Jury  tampering,  perjury,  and  obstruction  of  
justice are terms which do a far better job of describing what 
is really going on. 
In  one  recent  grand  jury  case,  involving  a  subpoena  for 
certain  books  and  records,  a  federal  judge  in  Arizona  
conspired  with  the  Assistant  U.S. Attorney  to  commit  27 
counts of mail fraud, 27 counts of jury tampering, 27 counts 
of  obstruction  of  justice,  and  27  counts  of  conspiracy  to 
commit all of the above. 
When a formal request was submitted to that grand jury to  
investigate  probable  violations  of  federal  law,  the  judge  
intercepted  this  certified  request,  and  all  subsequent  
pleadings which  were  then directed  to the  grand jury, in  
order to keep them informed of what was really going on. 
These pleadings contained crucial evidence — you guessed it 
— of the PMRS kick-back racket, and of a pattern of deceit  
and lies dating back to a $4,797 fine imposed on him for  
repeatedly lying to a federal court in Phoenix. 
This was unprecedented for federal courts who almost never 
eat their own. 
Last but not least, the evidence is now overwhelming that  
the law which Congress enacted to qualify and convene all  
juries,  both  grand  and  trial,  is  horribly  defective  for  
exhibiting  obvious  class  bias  against  sove-reign  “state”  
Citizens who are not also federal citizens. 
The courts have consistently ruled that Americans can be  
state Citizens without also being federal citizens, whether or 
not  the  federal  government's  precious  Fourteenth  
Amendment was properly approved and adopted (and we  
now know that it was not). 
Unfortunately for Congress, this class discrimination in the 
Jury Selection and Service Act, Title 28 United States Code  
Sections 1861 thru 1865, invalidates each and every federal  
grand jury indictment, and each and every federal trial jury 
verdict, ever since the end of the Civil War. 
The United States is now in very deep trouble for putting so 
many  Americans  in  federal  prisons,  with  absolutely  no  
lawful authority whatsoever to do so. Couple that with the  
fact that the U.S. incarceration rate is twice as high as South 
Africa, which is second worldwide in prisoners per capita.  
Do you think maybe that the federal government may be  
running an extortion racket here, just for money? I think so. 
I know so. I can prove it. I am appalled. 54 
Wages Are Not Income, But Property
If you’re a non-resident alien, sovereign “state” Citizen, the  
IRS can tax only “income” derived from U.S. sources. 
The  IRS  will  not  allow  an  employee  to  deduct  business 
expenses from wages because they know that wages are not 
“income,” and therefore can’t be offset by business expense 
deductions. 
You could file a Form 1041 as a U.S. citizen and deduct your 
wages as a expense! 55 
If you’re a U.S. citizen, a federal government employee, or a 
non-resident  alien,  sovereign  “state”  Citizen  effectively  
connected  with  a  trade  or  business  “within”  the  federal 
United States, then your IRC “wages” do fall under the IRC  
definition of gross income under Subtitle A & C, because  
you’ve accepted a federal government benefit, as a federal  
government employee. 
Revoke your SSN and stop working for the government!
Otherwise, your “wages” are not “income” and not subject to 
backup  withholding  or  the  federal  or  State  income  tax  
regardless of your Citizenship status. 
Wages are also your property, and not subject to the income 
tax. 
“[The IRS] taxes only income ‘derived’ from many 
different [U.S.] sources; one does not ‘derive 
income’  by rendering services and charging for 
them.”
—Edwards vs. Keith, 231 Fed. Rep. 113
“Income excludes wages, salaries, tips.” 
—Graves vs. People of N.Y. exrel O’Keefe 
59 SCt 595 (1939) 
“Only about 10 million people are really ‘U.S. citizens’ or  
recipients of ‘U.S.’ income.” 
So  how  come  most  American  Citizens  have  been  paying 
income taxes on their wages? Because the IRS has tricked  
them  into  “volunteering,”  and  most  Americans  have  not 
bothered to ask the right questions, do their own research,  
draw their own conclusions and act accordingly. 
The IRS presumes everyone in America to be ignorant and  
stupid  until  proven  otherwise.  This  is  a  very  profitable  
presumption on their part, for the principals/creditors of the 
federal United States. 
Since  the  federal  United  States  government  has  been  
bankrupt since 1933, the IRS also presumes that private-sec-
tor employees are within federal jurisdiction by unknowing-
ly  accepting  a  federal  government  privilege  by  accepting 
FRNs, which are taxable Treasury securities of the federal  
United States as payment, instead of lawful money. 
This  is  a  far-fetched  presumption  that  can  be  effectively 
challenged by reserving all your rights under the Uniform  
-137-

PDF page 138

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Commercial  Code  (UCC)  1207.  You  cannot  be  compelled 
into a commercial contract, or receiving a benefit unless you 
volunteer with full and honest disclosure on behalf of the  
government. 
It could be argued that most Americans, whether private or 
public  employees, have  not  been paid  “lawful  money”  in 
their  entire  lives,  therefore  have  derived  no  income  
whatsoever from any sources. 
A  non-resident  alien,  sovereign  “state”  Citizen’s  wages,  
income or property is, in fact, a tax-exempt “foreign estate.” 
So would the income or property of a foreign entity or trust.
Your property is “foreign” to  the  federal United  States if  
originating from sources “within” the sovereign states of the 
republic. If it doesn’t derive income from sources “within”  
the federal United States, or is it effectively connected with  
the performance of the functions of a public office within the 
federal United States, or its political subdivisions. 
Then,  your  property  is  protected  by  the  IRC  and  is  not 
taxable.56 
“...an estate or trust, as the case may be,
the income of which comes from sources
without the [federal] United States
which is not effectively connected
with the [performance of the functions of a
public office] within the [federal] United States,
is not includible in gross income
under subtitle A.”
—IRC, section 7701(a)(31) 
In order to maintain a tax-exempt foreign status, one must  
not  receive  ANY  income  directly  from  the  federal  
government, or through any federal subsidized activities, or 
through  any  political  subdivision  thereof,  or  earn  profits 
from U.S. sources. 
The sale of your property, including your labor, is also not  
taxable. When you deposit a check in the bank account of  
your foreign estate, make it “For Deposit Only” payable to  
your foreign estate. 57
Notice of Intent to Lien Notice of Levy 
A “Notice of Levy” must be supported by a court order by a  
court of competent jurisdiction to be actionable, otherwise  
due process has been violated. The IRC does preserve due  
process rights at §7804(b). 
IRS agents must execute garnishments, seizures, levies etc., 
through judicial process prescribed at IRC §7403, in relative 
part: 
Section 7403. Action to enforce lien or to subject 
property to payment of tax 
(b)Filing.  
In any case where there has been a refusal or neglect to  
pay  any  tax,  or  to  discharge  any  liability  in  respect  
thereof, whether or not levy has been made, the Attorney 
General or his delegate, at the request of the Secretary,  
may direct a civil action to been filed in a district court of 
the United States to enforce the lien of the United States 
under this title with respect to such tax or liability or to  
subject  any  property,  of  whatever  nature,  of  the  
delinquent, or in which he has any right, title, or interest, 
to the payment of such tax or liability... 
(c) Adjudication and decree.  
The court shall, after the parties have been duly notified 
of the action, proceed to adjudicate all matters involved  
therein and finally determine the merits of the claims to 
and liens upon the property, and in all cases where a  
claim  or  interest  of  the  United  States  is  therein  
established, may decree a sale of such property, by the  
proper  officer  of  the  court,  and  a  distribution  of  the 
proceeds of such sales according to the findings of the  
court in respect to the interest of the parties and of the  
United States... 
The IRS “Notice of Levy” is a fraud on its face, as it reflects  
the number “1040” in the column under “Kind of Tax,” the  
signature on the document is not signed under penalties of  
perjury, as required by the IRC for all documents which have 
legal effect, and it does not bear the Treasury Department  
seal,  as  required  at  26  CFR,  Part 301.7514-1(a)(2)(ii).  26 
CFR, Part 301.7515-1(c) states: 
“Each seal of office established by this section
may be affixed in lieu of the seal of the Treasury
Department to any certificate or attestation
required to be made by the officer
for whose office such seal is established
in authentication of originals...”
For  documents  generated  by  IRS  personnel  to  warrant  
judicial  notice  or  have  other  lawful  effect,  as  prescribed 
above, the authority to administer Subtitles A & C of the  
Internal Revenue Code in the continental United States is  
vested in the Treasury Department, not IRS or any other  
component of the Department of the Treasury, Puerto Rico. 
IRS merely has contracts to develop and maintain systems  
and provide record-keeping for the Treasury Department. 
Therefore,  IRS  personnel  have  no  legal  authority  in  the 
sovereign states of the republic party to the Constitution,  
and no 
document generated by the IRS has ANY lawful effect in the 
several states. 
The only implementing regulations published in the Federal 
Register for lien and levy-related statutes (IRC §6321 et seq. 
& §6331 et seq.) are under 27 CFR, Part 70. 
There are no general application legislative regulations for  
these statutes for 26 CFR, Parts 1, 31 or 301. The Parallel  
Table of Authorities and Rules is authorized in the Federal  
Register Act at 44 U.S.C. §5510 and regulations at 1 CFR,  
Part 8.5. See 44 U.S.C. §1507 & 1510 for requirements of the 
Federal  Register  and  Code  of  Federal  Regulations  to  be 
judicially noticed. 
If the IRS places a “Notice of Levy (Form 668A)” on your  
property, wages, or bank accounts to seize an asset for the  
-138-

PDF page 139

Chapter Nine Notice of Intent to Lien Notice of Levy 
alleged payment of taxes, or for harassment purposes, you  
must: 
1) Demand  to  see  the  court  order  from  a  court  of  
competent jurisdiction.
2) Demand to see the Treasury seal and signature under  
penalties of the collecting officer. 
3) Demand to see the Treasury Department authorization 
and implementing regulations for the Notice of Levy
The “Notice of Levy” is an instrument intended to convey  
information, to be issued after seizure, not as a means of  
seizure. 
The  IRS,  or  any  other  government  official,  local  banks,  
insurance  companies,  employers,  or  private  businesses  
commits an unlawful act by enforcing a “Notice of Levy”  
action on an alleged “taxpayer” without due process of law.  
They become accomplices in IRS fraud and grand theft. 
County  sheriff’s  departments  are  also  expected  to  act  as 
unpaid collecting agents for the federal government based  
on a “Notice of Levy” and seize property. Stop, look and  
listen. There are serious liabilities for the ignorant. 
The County Recorder is also being ordered to perjure the  
county record by entering a “Notice of Lien” on an “Index of 
Liens” by the IRS. 
This  perjury  is  evidenced  in  the  requirements  of  the  
Uniform  Federal  Lien  Registration  Act.58  Such  unlawful 
acts  makes  all  such  public  officials  personally  liable  for 
violations of rights under “color of law.”
(c) Effect of honoring levy.  
Any person who mistakenly surrenders to the United  
States  property  or  rights  to  property  not  properly  
subject to levy is not relieved from liability to a third  
party who owns the property. 58  
There is no immunity for employers who violate due  
process  requirements  of  the  state  and  federal  
constitutions.  
“No person shall be deprived of life, liberty or property 
without  due  process  of  law.”  There  is  no  grant  of  
immunity  for  those  who  accommodate  Internal  
Revenue fraud and sedition.59 
(d) Reservation  of  existing  rights  and  remedies 
Nothing in Reorganization Plan Numbered 26 of 1950 
or Reorganization Plan Numbered 1 of 1952 shall be  
considered to impair any right or remedy, including  
trial  by  jury,  to  recover  any  internal  revenue  tax  
alleged to have been erroneously or illegally assessed  
or  collected,  or  any  penalty  claimed  to  have  been  
collected without authority, or any sum alleged to have 
been excessive or in any manner wrongfully collected  
under the internal revenue laws.  
For the purpose of any action to recover any such tax,  
penalty,  or  sum,  all  statutes.  Rules  and  regulations 
referring  to  the  collector  of  internal  revenue,  the  
principle officer for the internal revenue district, or the 
Secretary, shall be deemed to refer to the officer whose 
act or acts referred to in the preceding sentence gave  
rise to such action. 
-139-

PDF page 140

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
SOCIAL SECURITY AND INCOME TAXES 
1. Sourced  from  supreme  Court  Justice  Learned  
Hand. 
2. Sourced from Frank Kowalik, IRS Humbug. 
3. Sourced from Citizens for Sovereignty. 
4. Sourced  from  World  Almanac  &  Book  of  Facts, 
Phanos  Books  (1992)  p.  139,  153;  Financial  
Management, US Department of Treasury. 
5. 26  CFR  301.6109-1(d)(1)  (getting  a  SSN  is  
voluntary). 
6. Sourced from an essay by Lowell H. Becraft, Jr.,  
Attorney  at  Law  ;  See  also  42  USC,  Sections  
301-433;  See  also  Public  Agencies  Opposed  to  
Social  Security  Entrapment  (POSSE)  v.  Heckler, 
613 F. Supp. 558 (E.D. Cal., 1985), rev., 477 U.S. 41, 
106  S.Ct.  2390  (1986);  See  also  Social  Security: 
Partners  In  Crime  by  Richard  Neff  Hubbard,  
Perceptions, May/June 1995, p.21. 
7. Quote  sourced  from a letter from Senator Lloyd  
Bentson  (D-TX)  (December  16,  1981);  Sourced  
from IRC §6109(a). Famous Taco Bell (no longer  
requires a SSN for employment), or other success  
stories  including  Smith  Food  Drug,  Ford  Motor 
Company  in  southern  California,  a  bank  and  
hospital in Washington. There are many others on 
the  way.  Keep plugging  away  one  company  at a 
time. 
8. Sourced  from  Form  DSP-11];  Sourced  from  an  
essay by Lowell H. Becraft, Jr., Attorney at Law ;  
See  also  Railroad  Retirement  Board  (1935);  See 
also  IRC  §3401.c;  The  Social  Security  
Administration  has  not  issued  any  999  prefix  
SSN's. 
9. Ibid.
10. 88 Stat. 1896, §7(a)(1).
11. Sourced  from  Social  Security  Mini-
Pak, by John Quade
12. 20  CFR  Ch.  111  §404.1905  (termination  of  
participa  tion  in  Social  Security).  See  also:  
Paperwork Reduction Act of 1980 (Public Law 96  
511); 44 USC §§3501 at 3504 with 3507, at 1501 et  
sequel.
13. Sourced  from  his  album  Stealing
Fire.
14. Public Law 93-579, 5 USC §552 (a).
15. Ibid.
16. See  also  Freedom  of  Information
Act  (1974),  Public  Law  93-502,  5  USC
§552);  See  APPENDIX  for  FOIA  &  PA
forms.
17. Sourced from 31 U.S.C. §1321.
18. Sourced  from  United  States  v.  Constantine,  296 
U.S.233, in December 1935.
19. Sourced  from  p.794,  U.S.  Government  Manual,  
1995/96 edition.
20. Sourced from §1111.2 in Internal Revenue Manual  
1100, published variously in the Federal Register,  
particularly at 36 F.R. No. 12, for Tuesday, Jan 19, 
1971, at page 850. 
21. Sourced  from  IRC  §7701(a)(12)(A)
and at §7805(a).
22. Sourced from International Tax Technologies (IRS 
has  no  delegated  authority);  See  also  
Administrative Procedures Act of 1946 in 5 USC  
§552(a) with 60 Statutes at Large 237 at Ch. 324  
codified in 26 CFR 1.6001-1, 1.6011-1 and 1.6012-1 
(all  delegations  of  authority  must  be  filed  and  
published in the Federal Register.
23. 51 Fed Reg 9571 (2/27/86) 
24. 21 Fed Reg 5852 (7/27/56) 
25. Sourced from Brief by Timothy Lee Richardson &  
Michael Duane Smith.
26. Form 5546, (excise tax activity codes). 
27. Sourced from Veritas. 
28. See also Grace Commission Report on Government 
Waste (1984); Sourced from Free At Last, by N.A.  
Scott, Ph.D., D.D., pp.2-5. 
29. Sourced  from  The  Federalist  Paper  #15  by  
Alexander Hamilton, Modern Library. 
30. See also Brushaber v. Union Pacific Railroad, 240  
U.S. 1, (1916). 
31. Sourced  from The  Law  That Never Was by  Red  
Beckman  and  Bill  Benson;  Sourced  from  Senate 
Document  240.  Regarding  the  supposed  
ownership  of  the  IRS,  see  also  Alexander  
Christopher, Pandora's Box, p.523 (IRS is owned  
by R.E. Harrington Insurance Company of England 
which  had  its  roots  in  the  original  Virginia  
Company that colonized the southern part of the  
USA). This supposition must be doubly verified.
32. Sourced  from p.227  of the  Statutes at  Large  for  
1921] 
33. Sourced from Internal Revenue Act of 1921, §213,  
pp.237  &  238;  IRC  of  1954,  §3401(c),  people  
identified as “employees” amended in 1986] 
34. Sourced  from  p.2580,  Congressional  Record-
House, for March 27, 1943.] 
35. Sourced  from  Goodbye  April  15th,  by  Boston  T. 
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992) (income 
tax is for public employees). 
36. See  also  David  Myrland's  work  regarding  IRC  
§7701(e) (contract for lease of property) relative to 
IRC §83 calculations (of the fair market value) and 
-140-

PDF page 141

Chapter Nine Notice of Intent to Lien Notice of Levy 
IRC §§1011, 1012, 1014 (adjusted basis of property 
transferred); See also Our Uncle, Our Problem. 
37. Sourced  from Goodbye  April  15th,  by  Boston T.  
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992) (wages  
are not taxable as income). 
38. Sourced from 26 CFR, Part 601.401] 
39. 26  USC  §3401(c),  §7701(a)(10)(definition  of  
employee). 
40. IRC  §6013(g);  See  also  Handbook  for  Special  
Agents (income taxes are voluntary); See also the  
video Liberty in the Balance: America, the Fed &  
the IRS, Mosaic Media. 
41. Thanks to Lamar Hardy, Research Foundation for 
his pioneering work in destroying the ability of the 
IRS to prosecute for willful failure to file; Sourced  
from  World  Almanac  &  Book  of  Facts,  Phanos  
Books (1992), p. 67 (supreme Court upholds not  
paying taxes must be willful to be prosecuted for  
tax evasion). See also Man Freed on Tax Charges  
by Bill Keller, Truth Seeker, Vol. 121,#1, 1994, p.6  
(Lowell H.  Becraft,  Jr.,  Attorney  beats  the  IRS); 
See also H.R. 390 (shifts the burden of proof to the 
IRS);  U.S.  Indicts  8  Who  Ran  Tax  Protest  
Organization, San Francisco Examiner, December 
8,  1993  (article  on  the  original  indictments  of  
Philip Marsh of which they were only convicted of  
one count, conspiracy as of May 1995). 
42. US v. Smith, 866 F2 1092 (any document or form  
that hasn't a proper OMB # and expiration date  
without explanation may be ignored by the public); 
44  USC  §3512  (requires  proper  OMB#  and  
expiration date on 1040 and forbids civil penalty  
for  willful  noncompliance  with  non-complying  
1040 instruction manual). 
43. Ibid. 
44. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team  
Law. 
45. Sourced from Report by the Comptroller General,  
GAO, July 8th, 1981, Document GGD-8183. 
46. Sourced from AntiShyster, Volume 6, No.3, p.48.  
Reviewed by Estar Holmes.] 
47. Sourced  from Goodbye  April  15th,  by  Boston T.  
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.23/11). 
48. 5  USC  §556  (demand  to  see  their  authority  
especially if they've taken levy action against you). 
49. Regarding lien removal  services,  see  also  LaMar 
Hardy,  Research  Foundation  
http://www.buildfreedom.com/tl/tl16g.htm Danny  
Hashimoto,  or  get  the  book  from  Revelations  
Publishing  Company.  31. 32 Questions;  See  also 
General  Affidavit  &  Identity  Package  (Cascadian 
Resource Center, 1998). 
50. IRC  §7433  (specifies  damages  for  unauthorized 
IRS assessment and collection activities). 
51. For more information on untaxing,  see also The  
Informer  by  an  anonymous  author,  Income  Tax 
Course  for the  Individual Taxpayer  by  Frederick 
Class, The Great Snow Job: The Story of Taxes &  
Money  by  Barrie  Konikov;  Income  Tax  Is  
Voluntary  by  International  Tax  Technology,  
Guerilla Tactics Law Seminar by Karl Granse, and  
thanks to many others who have blazed the trail to 
freedom. 
52. Sourced from the author’s own story. 
53. Sourced from Media Bypass Magazine, July 1996,  
p.26; Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
54. Sourced  from  By  Paul  Andrew,  Mitchell,  B.A.,  
M.S.:  pmitch@primenet.com c/o  2509  N.  Campbell,  
#1776,  Tucson,  Arizona  state;  Downloaded  from 
Liberty's  Educational  Advocacy  Forum,  Indiana-
FIJA, Inc. Web: http://www.iquest.net/~rjtavel   
55. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team  
Law. 
56. Thanks to David Myrland for developing statutory 
strategies that defeat the IRS in tax court. 
57. 26 USC §1-1441-2.aIII (property not taxable). 
58. See also An Open Letter to Sheriffs by Jim Shaver  
and  Uniform  Federal  Lien  Registration  Act.  
Certification  by  the  appropriate  federal  
governmental  official  is  all  that  is  required;  no 
attestation,  certification  or  acknowledgment  is  
necessary. 
59. Sourced from 27 CFR, Part 70.163(c), in relative  
part]; Sourced from IRC of 1954, amended in 1986 
preserves constitutional rights at §7804(b) 
-141-

PDF page 143

Chapter Ten Toward A New World Order
Toward A New World Order
“Have you ever witnessed a nation die,
a people become enslaved, and a great 
country fallen to its knees?
Have you ever witnessed a war in which 
the people are unaware that a war is occurring
and they are the ones under attack?
Have you ever walked by a homeless person 
in complete disregard, not offering a helping hand?
Do you realize how many thousands of innocent 
American citizens are under attack by their own 
government and the court system?
How many trillions of dollars have been unlawfully 
extorted from hard working Americans without 
their consent or knowledge?
Do you hear the march of tyranny descending 
upon this land as certain as the holocaust
that once capitivated Germany?
—Johnny Liberty 
Religious  intolerance  and  racism  played  a  major  role  in 
bringing the original constitutional republic to its knees. In 
1776, the founding fathers had excluded Blacks, indigenous 
American people, women, and landless minorities from the 
sovereign Citizenship of We the People. 
If we are wise it would serve us not to make this mistake  
again.  We  the  People  must  embrace  the  diversity  of  all 
cultures, religions and races. 
The European Power structures saw an opportunity to take  
back control and ownership of their rebel united states of  
America  by  waging  a  long-time,  internal  and  secret  war 
between the sovereigns (states and “state” Citizens), and the 
disenfranchised  Blacks,  women,  and  minorities  (via  the  
federal government and the 14th Amendment). This began  
prior to the Civil War and continues to this very day. This is 
part  of  a  classical,  historic  distinction  between  the  
Republicans and the Democrats along with the Right vs. Left 
paradigm. 
The  constitutional  republic  would  eventually  be  replaced 
with an expanded legislative democracy from the Federal  
Reserve Act (1913) to the Buck Act (1940), imposing power  
and  jurisdiction  over  the  state  republics  through  the  
manipulation  of  the  economic  and  political  system,  the  
transfer of sovereignty from the states and its Citizens, and  
the co-opting of the American system of law. 
The federal government is directed and controlled by the  
lending  policies  of  a  private  bank  and  it’s  foreign  
principals/creditors,  not  the  American  citizens.  We  have 
been in a perpetual state of national emergency since 1933.1 
After the Great Depression, the increasing majority of both  
“state” Citizens and the disenfranchised would become U.S. 
citizens through a variety of adhesion contracts, giving up  
their rights and due process under the law. 
The remaining sovereign, “state” Citizens would dwindle to a 
minority class too preoccupied with power, money, privilege 
and preserving their assets to notice they were losing their  
grip on the republic and their freedoms as well. 
This culminated in the bankruptcies of the federal govern -
ment, continually transferring more and more property of  
the sovereigns to  the  foreign principles/creditors through  
each Chapter 11 bankruptcy. This opened the door for glob-
alist,  international  organizations  (e.g.,  United  Nations,  
World Bank, International Monetary Fund, Agency for In -
ternational Development, World Trade Organization) to step 
in and further direct and control the affairs of the bankrupt 
nation-states on behalf of the Power structures behind the  
New World Order. 
The goals of the New World Order are one in the same with 
the Communist Manifesto (1848). 2 
• Abolition of all ordered, national governments 
• Abolition of patriotism and nationalism
• Abolition & Confiscation of all private property
• Abolition & Confiscation of all inheritance
• Abolition of all religion 
• Abolition of the family and private education 
• Centralization of the means of production
• Heavy and progressive tax 
• Creation of a New World Order 
“A generous parent would have said,
‘if there must be trouble, let it be in my day,
that my child may have peace.”
—Thomas Paine, Common Sense 3 
Our  present  day  federal  United  States  government  has  
imposed  burdens  and  restrictions  on  Americans  that  are 
comparable to the ones placed upon the Citizens of the Old  
World  before  they left for America.  It’s  time  for another  
“Declaration  of  Independence.”  Thomas  Jefferson  said  it 
best. 
“If we run into such debts as that we must be taxed 
in our meat and in our drink, in our necessaries 
and our comforts, in our labors and our 
amusements, for our callings and our creeds, 
as the people of England are, 
our people, like them, must come to labor sixteen 
hours in the twenty-four, and give the earnings of 
fifteen of these to the government for their debts 
and daily expenses;
And the sixteenth being insufficient to afford us
bread, we must live, as they now do, on oatmeal 
and potatoes; have no time to think, no means of 
calling the mismanagers to account;
-143-

PDF page 144

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
but be glad to obtain subsistence by hiring 
ourselves to rivet their chains on the necks of our 
fellow sufferers;
And this is the tendency of all human governments.
A departure from principle in one instance 
becomes a precedent for a second, that second
for a third, and so on till the bulk of the society is 
reduced to be mere automatons of misery, to have 
no sensibilities left but for sinning and suffering...
“And the fore-horse of this frightful team is 
public debt. Taxation follows that, and in 
its train wretchedness and oppression.”
—Thomas Jefferson
Republic Vs. Democracy
In  this  educational  process,  it  is  essential  to  deepen  the 
distinction between a “Republic” and a “Democracy.” There 
actually was a time in this country when the “Republicans”  
and  “Democrats” held distinct,  philosophical positions on  
the political spectrum. 
Democracy=Top-Down /  Republic=Bottom-Up
Today, those distinctions are all but meaningless as both  
political  parties  have  surrendered  their  ideologies  to  the 
economic and political powers that put them into office, and 
keep them there to serve their interests not yours. 
Meanwhile, the federal United States has surrendered the  
sovereignty  of  the  people  and  the  government to  foreign 
principals/creditors and sovereign Power structures. 
Both Republicans and Democrats are conspiring to rob the  
American people blind for their own personal and political  
self-interest then bill the “taxpayer” for the expense. 
Money and lust for power is still the prime motivation for  
elected officials to commit daily acts of treason. Americans  
have been reduced to mere taxpayers and consumers. 
Beware of the persistent lie that America is a “Democracy.”  
You’ll  hear  it  incessantly  in  the  media,  and  in  political  
rhetoric from both Left and Right. You’ll hear the President 
pontificating about making the world “safe” for “Democra -
cy.” The American “Republic” was co-opted by the Enroll -
ment Act of the Civil War, the Federal Reserve Act of 1913,  
generations of propaganda and misinformation, and many  
other encroachments. Here’s a definition of “Democracy.” 
>  DEMOCRACY—Sovereign  power  is  exercised  by 
the  whole  body  of  citizens  directly  or  indirectly  
through a system of representation, as distinguished 
from monarchy, aristocracy, or oligarchy; People are 
subject to the government they elect and the civil  
rights granted by the government; Large groups of  
people tyrannizing smaller groups, majority or mob 
rule through the political process; Results in tyranny 
of government and the masses; Government struc -
tured from the top-down. 
“...[Democracies have been] found incompatible 
with personal security or the rights of property; 
and have in general been as short in their lives 
as they have been violent in their death.” 
—James Madison 4 
Today, America is not a “democracy” by any stretch of the  
imagination, and never was intended to be. The founding  
fathers  clearly  disliked  democratic  forms  of  government. 
America is a “Republic,” with sovereignty vested in the state 
and it’s respective Citizens. 
Because  the  founding  fathers  had  suffered  under  an  
oppressive  British  monarchy,  a  democracy  was  ruled  out 
except for the House of Representatives which was elected  
by the popular vote. This issue was hotly debated. Here’s a  
definition of a “Republic.” 
>  REPUBLIC— A  Union,  confederation,  consortium,  
compact of sovereign states, free and independent nations;  
Sovereign states form an agency or corporation (e.g., federal 
government) to serve their common interests; Purpose of  
this agency or confederation is to establish justice, provide  
for the common defense, promote the general welfare of the 
several states, and to represent the states in international  
matters  (basis  of  federal  law);  Powers  of  sovereignty  are 
vested in the people and are exercised by the people either  
directly, or through representatives chosen by the people, to 
whom  those  powers  are  specially  delegated;  Government 
structured from the bottom-up. 
“...And to the Republic, for which it stands, one 
nation, indivisible with liberty and justice for all”
—Pledge of Allegiance 
The American Military Training Manual (1928) spelled out  
the distinctions between a Republic and a Democracy quite 
clearly. It’s doubtful whether you’d be able to find or read  
such  “subversive” material today.  Which form  of govern -
ment would you prefer? Do you recognize  any of the  at -
tributes of Democracy in America today? Remember, Amer-
ica was not founded as a “Democracy,” but a “Republic.” 
> DEMOCRACY—Government of the masses; Authority  
derived through mass meeting or any other form of direct  
expression; Results in a mobocracy; Attitude toward proper-
ty is communistic, negating property rights; Attitude toward 
law is that the will of the majority shall regulate whether it  
be based upon deliberation or governed by passion, preju -
dice  and  impulse  without  restraint  or  regard  to  conse -
quences; Results in demagogism, license, agitation, discon-
tent, anarchy. (America today is a pseudo-Democracy.) 6 
“The United States shall guarantee to every State 
in this Union a Republican Form of Government.”
—Constitution for the usA [4:4:1] 
> REPUBLIC—Authority is derived through the election of 
public officials best fitted to represent them; Attitude toward 
property  is  respect  for  laws  and  individual  rights,  and  a 
-144-

PDF page 145

Chapter Ten Republic Vs. Democracy
sensible  economic  procedure;  Attitude  toward  law  is  the 
administration of justice in accord with fixed principles and 
established evidence, with a strict regard to consequences; A 
greater number of Citizens and extent of territory may be  
brought within its compass; Avoids the dangerous extreme  
of either tyranny or mobocracy; Results in statesmanship,  
liberty, reason, justice, contentment, and progress.7 
The organic law of the original Constitution limits the ability 
of the federal United States government to meddle in the  
affairs  of  the  sovereign  states  or  encroach  upon  the  
sovereignty of its Citizens. 
We the People are sovereign “state” Citizens in relation to  
the  national  and  federal  government.  All  newly  admitted 
states were guaranteed a “republican” form of government  
by the Constitution. 
The original 13 colonies, as freely associated compact states, 
the Union of states, or the united states of America are also  
sovereign in relationship to the national and federal United 
States government. 19 
Republic = Sovereignty Of The People
“A Republican form of government is one in which sovereign 
power resides in and is exercised by the people through their 
own  elected  representatives...  The  only  Constitutional  
provision made for Democracy was the election of political  
representatives  (e.g.,  House  of  Representatives),  whose  
power is sharply defined and contained. Thus, minorities are 
relatively safe  from  the  voting  tyranny  of majorities.  The 
American Republic was designed to protect us from both  
tyranny by government, and tyranny by the masses.” 5 
“I love the man who can smile at trouble; that can 
gather strength from distress and grow brave by 
reflection.” 
—Thomas Paine, Common Sense 8 
Manufactured Wars, Revolutions & Conflict 
In piecing together world history over the last few hundred  
years  not  taught  in  school,  a  serious  and  independent  
historian can easily conclude that nothing in politics and few 
major world events ever happens by accident. 
It is all planned, sometimes years, decades or a generation  
ahead of the actual events by self-appointed individuals and 
institutions behind the scenes of the apparent Power struc -
ture. 
It is no longer in the domain of “conspiracy theories”, as it is 
now provable “conspiracy fact”. It is by design the economic 
crashes, world wars, revolutions and conflicts are created to 
further the aims of those pulling the puppet strings of world 
leaders, governments, corporations, banks, media and the  
people's attitudes and mindsets. 
It is coordinated across national boundaries with little con-
cern for the sovereignty of nations or the rights or lives of  
the people. “If you want nations to give up their sovereignty 
and hand over decisions and power to a world authority, it  
won't just happen. You have to make it happen by causing  
conflict between nations on the principle of problem - reac-
tion - solution.” 9 There are those who have real power con-
trasted with those who have the apparent power. Don’t be  
confused by this illusion. “Still today, the power lies not with 
the politicians, but with the shadowy figures who ‘advise’  
and control them, and those who manipulate the flow of in-
formation into the public arena.” 10
Thesis vs. Anti-Thesis = Synthesis 
Hegelian  principles  have  been  used  time  and  time  again 
with such consistent and predictable results as to be a viable 
strategy for world conquest - one stepping stone at a time.  
The  global  elite  has  orchestrated  these  events  for  
generations, creating and funding organizations to support  
one side of a conflict, while with the other hand they were  
also creating and funding the other side. 
The illusions of Left and Right being different sides of the  
political spectrum must be abandoned forever. They are two 
sides of the same coin tossed in the wishing well of world  
government, a centralized world bank, a world army and a  
micro-chipped world population. WWI, WWII, the Russian 
Revolution and the formation of the State of Israel are four  
well-documented examples of Hegelian principles in action. 
They are briefly outlined below. 11 
Carroll Quigley said the House of Morgan was infiltrating  
Left-wing groups from around 1915. It was the strategy to  
hijack both Left and Right domestically and internationally.
12 If there are two sides of the political spectrum, it would be 
based on twomindsets: 
>  FEAR—one  which  wishes  to  imprison,  manipulate  & 
control. 
> LOVE— one which wishes to free, empower and manifest 
human potentials; maintain cultural diversity. 
All  other  political  mindsets  as  we  know  them  including 
democracy, capitalism, socialism, communism and fascism 
are based on the fear-based model. It's time for an emerging 
new politics based on love, freedom and human possibilities. 
Who Won the American Revolution? 
There was deceit and trickery behind the scenes of the first  
American Revolution against the British, and every war to  
follow. 
The sovereign Power structures did not ultimately lose the  
American Revolution, they simply regrouped and continu-
ed their assault in the political, economic and legal realms. 
European  corporations  were  deeply  invested  in  the  com-
merce  of  the  newly  formed  Union.  International  bankers 
had invested in both sides of the war, and profited immense-
ly from the perpetual war machine—then as they do today. 
The  Declaration  of  Independence  spelled  out  clearly  the 
reasons for the  first American  Revolution. Thomas  Paine  
wrote the revolutionary manifesto Common Sense, which is 
attributed to inspiring and motivating participation in the  
first American Revolution. 
The  common  people  then,  as  now,  were  mostly  dis-
interested  and  indifferent  with  regard  to  the  prospect  of 
-145-

PDF page 146

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
reclaiming their freedoms from the tyranny of the King of  
England. 3-5% of the American people actively participated 
in the first American Revolution, and that was enough to  
beat the British. 
“The history of the present King of Great Britain
is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations,
all having in direct object the establishment of 
an absolute tyranny over these states.”
—Declaration of Independence,  
in congress assembled (July 4, 1776) 
We  the  People  were  sick  and  tired  of  oppressive  taxes  
without  representation  and  the  military  meddling  in  the 
affairs of the American colonies. 
The  American  people, especially the  white  male  property 
owners, wanted to reclaim their sovereignty from the King of 
England. 
So We the People drafted the Declaration of Independence  
and the Articles of Confederation to declare our sovereignty, 
fought the American Revolution to defend that unalienable  
right, and authored the Constitution for the united states of 
America  to  establish  a  federal  corporation  and  national  
government  to  represent  the  commercial  interests  of  the 
Union of state republics. 
“Posterity, you will never know how much it cost
the present generation to preserve your freedom.
I hope you will make good use of it.
If you do not, I shall repent in heaven
that ever I took half the pains to preserve it.”
—John Adams 
Who won the first American Revolution? Although “...the  
British  Empire as a world government lost the American  
Revolution, the sovereign Power structure behind it did not 
lose, they profited from both sides. 
The most visible of the Power structure was the East India  
Company,  an  entirely  private  enterprise  whose  flag,  as  
adopted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1600,  happened  to  have 
thirteen  red  and  white  horizontal  stripes  with  a  blue  
rectangle in its upper left-hand corner. 
When  George  Washington  took  command  of  the  U.S.  
Continental Army ...the flag used for that occasion was the  
East India Company’s flag...by pure coincidence. 
While the British government lost the 1776 war, the East  
India  Company’s  owners  who  constituted  the  invisible,  
Power structure behind the British government not only did 
not  lose  but  moved  right  into  the  new  united  states  of  
America  economy  along  with  the  latter’s  most  powerful 
landowners.”13 
Who Contrived the French Revolution? 
[Editor’s Note: Thanks to David Icke, The Truth Shall Set  
You Free, for the extensive research and analysis.] 
In old Europe, monarchies were problematic as they were  
clearly  dictatorships.  Sustaining  such  governments  were  
difficult over time. 
The people had no rights, no freedom and the times they  
were a constantly changing. In a monarchy, inevitably the  
people would rebel and demand their freedoms. 
So people’s “democracies” were ingeniously created by the  
sovereign Power structure to give the appearance of “people 
power” and appease the masses. 
Give the people the appearance of freedom and they’ll likely 
believe it. Give them a vote. Give them a voice. Let them  
protest. Let them march and yell all they want. 
The only difference between a monarchy and a democracy  
was  that  the  people  “believed”  they  were  free  in  a  
democracy,  whereby  they  knew  they  weren’t  free  in  an  
monarchy.  All  revolutions  since  the  American  Revolution 
were  orchestrated  towards this  end. Both  Left and  Right  
were  created  to  give  the  appearance  of  this  superficial  
distinction.  Both  Left and  Right  have  been  invented  and 
controlled to keep the status quo perpetually in power. 
The  French Revolution of 1789 was  a perfect example  of  
such a strategy, the first Illuminati coup d’etat, the methods 
of  which  have  been  repeated  to  replace  “undemocratic”  
monarchies  with  undemocratic  “people's  parliaments”  
throughout the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. 
Ironically,  the  French  Revolution  wasn't  organized  by  
French people any more than the Russian Revolution was a 
hundred or so years later. 
The techniques for implementing a “people's revolution” or 
coup d’etat are simple: 
1. Create a financial crisis to impoverish the spirit of the  
people and arouse their anger. 
2. Dupe or buy out influential people to support the cause 
without comprehending the underlying agenda. 
3. Dump or sell-out these leaders and any opposition once 
their purpose is served through character assassination, 
betrayals. 
4. Disseminate mass propaganda to arouse the passions of 
the people to revolt. 
5. Exploit, dis-inform and lead the sheeple in the desired 
direction. 
6. Organize mobs to cause agitation; and finally, 
7. Install a phony “democracy” or alternative dictatorship. 
Fascism and communism are not opposites, only promoted 
as such. Don’t be fooled. Both involve centralized control by 
a tiny elite. The real political choices are: 
• Freedom of expression, thought and lifestyle 
• Authoritarianism (Fascism/Marxism-Leninism).14 
Who Makes the Money, Makes the Wars? 
The sovereign Power structure moved right into the united  
states of America after the first American Revolution along  
with the American Power structure and eventually usurped 
-146-

PDF page 147

Chapter Ten Who Makes the Money, Makes the Wars? 
the constitutional republic. Between 1944 - 1962, the Federal 
Reserve Bank went bankrupt to the International Monetary 
Fund (IMF), and remains so today. 
The  American  republic was  co-opted  by  sovereign  Power 
structures and international banking families and eventually 
replaced with a “democraticsocialist-corporate” state under 
a perpetual declared state of national emergency. 
Today, the American empire is in dramatic decline and rapid 
“reorganization”  into  a  world  government  under  foreign 
control and ownership. 
Behind the scenes of all wars are sovereign Power structures 
competing  or  cooperating  for  a  greater  market-share  of  
control,  power  and  domination  over  others.  Who  will  
dominate? Who will control? Who will gain land, property  
and power? 
Wars are fought between Sovereigns, nations, corporations, 
and  ideologies for power and  control, although they may  
occasionally  rally  round  some  flag  for  the  sake  of  the  
mainstream media gluttons for “news,” and boast of their  
intellectual or moral superiority. 
There has not been a war in the last two centuries that has  
not been financed and sold to the American people on the  
premise of lies, deceit, and a so-called foreign policy which  
was not in the best interests of the American people. 
The  federal  United  States  government  has  been  at  war  
against  the  American  people  since  the  War  Powers  and 
Trading With the Enemy Acts of 1917.15 
Transnational, American-based corporations were socialized 
via President Roosevelt’s “New Deal (1933),” abandoning all 
but  lip  service  for the  “free  enterprise” system and  free-
market capitalism. 
Today, We the American people are “subjects” under the old 
Ruler’s  law,  as the  British  have  always  been, quietly and 
meekly surrendering our sovereignty, our independence, our 
unalienable rights, our property, and our Constitution and  
Bill  of  Rights  to  foreign  powers.  History  has  a  way  of  
repeating  itself.  One  who  doesn’t  learn  from  the  past  is 
condemned to repeat it. 
The same story is repeated time and time again throughout 
history.  Dare  I  ask?  Who  won  World  War  I?  Who  won 
World War II? Who will win World War III? 
Who  is busy creating the next conflict to inflict fear and  
terror in the people and reap huge profits on the carnage?  
Isn’t it ironic that two of the world’s largest economies are  
Germany  and  Japan  who  supposedly  lost  World  War  II, 
while  the  “victorious”  Americans  have  bankrupted  
themselves by becoming the “world’s policeman” and only  
remaining “superpower.” The Soviet Union has already hit  
the dust. 
Obviously, the invisible, sovereign Power structure behind  
the Germans and Japanese appear to have won WWII. What 
was their agenda? Was it the same agenda as those who  
orchestrated  Korea  or  Vietnam?  Who  won  the  Vietnam  
War? 
Certainly not the American soldiers who fought and were  
killed.  Certainly  not  the  American  people  who  are  still  
shouldering the debt from the war, both economically and  
spiritually. Certainly not the Vietnamese people who were  
murdered like animals. That war further divided an already 
hurting nation with the assassination of John F. Kennedy  
and Martin Luther King. A healing has still not happened in 
this country. 
Today,  the  frontline  of  any  war  is the  hired  guns of  the 
public  relations  departments  paid  by  government  spin  
doctors, selling skeptical yet gullible Citizens on wars that  
don’t represent their interests at all, but are ultimately being 
fought between sovereign Power structures for their narrow 
self-interests. 
The  Gulf  War  in  Iraq  brought  the  public  relations,  
propaganda machine to its peak of performance, with a well-
orchestrated “disinformation” campaign more effective than 
any  I’ve  witnessed  in  my  life.  Dissent  was  completely  
silenced  in  the  media  including  the  so-called  alternative 
press, more effectively than ever before. 
Yet,  every  war  preceding  it  was  also  sold  by  lies,  
disinformation and outright propaganda campaigns against 
the enemy, which included the American people. 
Besides the Middle Eastern oil interests and George Bush,  
guess  who  won  the  Gulf  War  in  Iraq?  The  same  old  
sovereign  Power structures  are  still  winning  at  American 
and allied taxpayer expense. 
The Gulf War successfully transformed the United Nations  
from  a  “peacekeeping”  force  and  militarized  the  United  
Nations into an instrument of global empire operating on  
behalf  of  both  visible  and  invisible  sovereign  Power  
structures. 
With  the  now-declared  economic,  political  and  moral  
bankruptcy  of  the  former  Soviet  Union,  sovereign  Power 
structures are full steam ahead with the rapid, tech-nological 
deployment of centralized, world government.
Here comes the legacy of George Bush and the “New World 
Order”  with  the  Clinton  Administration  right  behind  in  
support of NAFTA and GATT, and the wholesale theft of  
what  remains  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  united  states  of 
America. This is business as usual in Washington D.C. (i.e., 
District of Criminals). 
There  are  many  hard  questions that  must be  asked, and  
answered. How many Americans really supported the Gulf  
War? Why was there little or no dissent reported through  
the politically controlled mainstream media? 
Why is the United Nations in Somalia? (Oil?) Why is the  
United Nations in Haiti? Why did the United Nations and  
NATO  allow  the  atrocities  in  Bosnia  and  Rwanda  to  
continue? (No economic interest?) 
Where else are sovereign Power structures operating behind 
the scenes of current events (e.g., Bosnia, Mexico, Chiapas,  
Indonesia, Japan)? 
Read  between  the  lines  of  your  daily  newspaper.  Don’t  
believe what you see on television or hear on National Public 
Radio  (NPR)?  Do  your  own research.  Confirm  your own 
sources. 
Think for yourself. Something is amiss, and life ain’t gonna  
be any fun under this New World Order. 
-147-

PDF page 148

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“Our worst sin towards our fellow creatures
is not to hate them, but to be indifferent to them;
that’s the essence of inhumanity.”
—George Bernard Shaw 
Emancipation or Slavery for All? 
The American Civil War was not fought to emancipate the  
slaves,  but  to  defeat  state  sovereignty  over  the  federal  
government.  South  Carolina  seceded  from  the  Union  in 
December 1860, signaling the onset of the Civil War. 
The contention of many southern legislators was the states  
retained  full  sovereign  rights  as  co-signers  of  the  
Constitution, including the right to secede from the Union.  
President Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated in March 1861. 
Another proposed 13th Amendment was signed by President 
Lincoln in 1861, but only one state had ratified it before the 
outbreak of the Civil War. Lincoln had signed a resolve that 
would have permitted slavery, and upheld states’ rights. 
“No amendment shall be made to the Constitution 
which will authorize or give to Congress the power 
to abolish or interfere within any State, with the 
domestic institutions thereof, including that of 
persons held to labor or service by the laws of said 
State.” 
—Proposed “13th” Amendment [not passed] 16 
The Civil War was an attempt by European sovereign Power 
structures  to  split  the  united  states  of  America  into  two 
separate countries. 
“The  North  [would]  be  controlled  through  the  banking  
interests  of  England  (i.e.,  Bank  of  England),  the  South  
through  the  banking  interests  of  France  (i.e.,  Bank  of  
France). Both systems of banking were controlled ultimately 
by  the  Rothchilds.  The  Tsar of  Russia  literally  saved  the 
Union and  prevented the  actual invasion from Mexico of  
troops from England, France and Spain to insure that the  
division of the united states of America would not take place. 
Tsar  Alexander  II  threatened  war  with  each  of  those  
countries if they invaded the united states of America.”17 
That the Black slaves were “emancipated” at the end of the  
Civil  War  appears  to  have  been  an  economic  sanction  
against  the  rebel  South,  not  the  morally  superior  or  
righteous idealism of the Northern abolitionists. Black slaves 
were  considered  private  property,  and  the  government  
cannot take private property without just compensation. 
Because Citizenship was determined by the state, not the  
federal government, Citizens in all the Union states were  
divided as to whether or not the Black slaves ought to be  
freed and Black freemen ought to have the right of “state”  
Citizenship that white male property owners enjoyed. 
The  U.S.  supreme  Court  was  also  unresponsive  to  social 
legislation, or to claims of individual rights for the Blacks. 
Racism  has  always  been  central  to  America’s  political  
agenda at all levels of government, and a hotly debated and 
contentious issue since the founding of the republic. 
Abraham Lincoln, though portrayed as righteous in others  
areas of his life, did not personally believe in the equality of 
the races as evidenced by his quote below. 
“I will say...that I am not...in favor of bringing
about in any way the social and political equality
of the white and black races... am not in favor 
of making voters or jurors of Negroes, nor of 
qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry 
with white people;
and I will say in addition... that there is a physical 
difference between the white and black races
which will ever forbid the two races living together 
on terms of social and political equality.”
—Abraham Lincoln 18 
“Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except 
as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall
have been duly convicted, shall exist within the 
United States, or any place subject to their 
jurisdiction.”
—”13th (or 14th) Amendment” 
The “13th Amendment” (which was actually the 14 th, as an -
other 13th Amendment had already been ratified prior to the 
Civil War) freed the slaves from physical bondage. The Re -
construction period after the Civil War involved a  military 
coup d’etat by the federal United States government. 
Military and martial law was declared (i.e., Enrollment Act  
of 1863) and it has not been effectively lifted since the Civil  
War. 
The  Admiralty/Maritime/Military/Martial  law  flag  with  a 
“goldfringe”  was  placed  in  many  state  courts  across  the 
country signifying emergency war powers were in effect and 
the Constitution was in effect suspended.
Admiralty/Maritime law has been the primary jurisdiction  
of federal courts since the Constitution. Southern senators  
were taken out of office by force during the Civil War and  
replaced with military officers who then voted for the “14 th 
Amendment” (actually the 15th). 
The 14 th (or 15 th) Amendment was adopted under martial  
law. If and when martial law ends, so do all the so-called  
“laws” instituted under military authority. The 14th (or 15th) 
Amendment  was  a  fraud  from  the  beginning  instituted  
during times of great instability and duress for the nation. 
The 14th (or 15th) Amendment was not lawfully ratified by the 
required 2/3 of the Union of states. The 13 th, 14 th, & 15 th 
Amendments (actually the 14 th, 15th & 16 th), also known as  
the  Reconstruction  Amendments,  were  declared  to  be  
ratified in a proclamation by the Secretary of State (July 28, 
1868) with attempted withdrawals by Ohio and New Jersey. 
-148-

PDF page 149

Chapter Ten Emancipation or Slavery for All? 
“While the Union survived the Civil War,
the Constitution did not...
in its place arose a more promising basis
for justice and equality, the 14th Amendment.”
—Associate Justice Thurgood Marshall 
(May 6, 1987)
“As long as the Constitution endured, this supreme 
Court must exist with it, deciding in peaceful forms 
of judicial proceedings the angry and irritating 
controversies between sovereignties.”
—Judge Taney 
The sovereign “state” Citizens of the South became prisoners 
of  war  after  the  conclusion  of  the  hostilities,  and  were  
forced,  along  with  all  the  southern  states,  to  accept  the 
federal  government  as  their  superior  authority.  This  
included the unconditional surrender of the sovereignty of  
the southern states and the southern “state” Citizens, who  
like  the  former  slaves,  became  14th (or  15 th)  Amendment 
“U.S.  citizens,”  subjects  and  property  of  the  federal  
government also. 
To be  relegated to  the same class and  Citizenship  as the  
newly freed Black slaves created huge amounts of animosity, 
hatred and resentment by southern whites, not only toward 
the  federal  government  but  especially  toward  the  newly 
freed Black slaves. 
But instead of focusing on the federal government as the  
object of their rage, race became the issue and continues to  
this very day. 
The “emancipated” Black slaves suffered tremendous abuse 
and  inappropriate  scapegoating  by  the  newly  disenfran-
chised southern “state” Citizens. This fueled racial hatred,  
which  has  continued  to  this  very  day  in  the  South  and  
around the country. 
These true “hate crimes” are a symptom still, of the deep  
divide between North and South. 
What’s now considered “white supremacy” is a twisted and  
distorted version of the southern “state” Citizens maligned  
attempt at restoring their own beleaguered sovereignty. 
Somehow the federal government got off the hook and Black 
people got the brunt. Outfits like the Ku Klux Klan (KKK)  
rode  the  passions  of  this  resentment  and  hatred  and  
executed acts of terrorism against Blacks for generations. 
The claim that the South was going to rise again, just never  
materialized. It was beaten and it’s sovereignty destroyed,  
except in the hearts and minds of many southern leaders  
who held true to the old republic, despite it’s defeat. The  
Civil War, instead of freeing the slaves, made  slaves and  
chattel property of everyone south of the Mason-Dixon line.
Original 13th Amendment
The  sovereign  Power  structures  of  Europe  were  actively 
infiltrating the new government of the United States, and  
offering  special  favors,  benefits  and  endowments  to  
government officials too weak-minded and greedy to stand  
for the Republic. 
These foreign powers offered various Titles and honors to  
men who  would  betray their own country, and  represent  
their interests instead. 
“No Title of Nobility shall be granted by 
the [federal] United States.” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:9:7] 
The  issue  of “Titles of Nobility”  was so important  to the  
founding fathers for the preservation of the Republic that  
“another 13th Amendment,” besides the one we’re familiar  
with that freed the slaves, was passed and ratified in the  
early 1800’s.
As  you’ll  see,  this  was  perhaps  the  most  important  
amendment to the original Constitution for the united states 
of America and it prevented anyone from holding office in  
the government of the United States if they received any  
Title or benefit from a foreign power.
“Neither slavery, nor involuntary servitude,
except as a punishment for crime whereof 
the party shall have been duly convicted,
shall exist within the United States, or any place
subject to their jurisdiction.”
—13th (or 14th) Amendment,
(3rd) Constitution of the United States
But  the  “original  13 th Amendment”  was  mysteriously  
“edited” and turned up “missing” from all copies of the 3 rd 
Constitution of the United States (1868) published after the 
Civil  War,  but  had  been,  prior  to  1868,  published  in  
hundreds of official copies of the 1st and 2nd Constitutions in 
thirteen (13) states.
American  history  books  and  the  present  U.S.  Congress  
maintain that it was never ratified by the necessary 13 states, 
but we have certified evidence to prove that it was. To what 
ends will men go to deceive their brothers and sisters? This 
is another classic story in American history that has yet to be 
fully told.19
• Maryland, Dec. 25, 1810
• Kentucky, Jan 31, 1811
• Ohio, Jan. 31, 1811
• Delaware, Feb. 2, 1811
• Pennsylvania, Feb. 6, 1811
• New Jersey, Feb. 13, 1811
• Vermont, Oct. 24, 1811
• Tennessee, Nov. 21, 1811
• Georgia, Dec. 13, 1811
• North Carolina, Dec. 23, 1811
• Massachusetts, Feb. 27, 1812
• New Hampshire, Dec. 10, 1812
• Virginia, March 10, 1819
This original 13th Amendment had been ratified prior to the 
Civil War by thirteen (13) states, enough for ratification, and 
was  published  in  the  official  copies  of  the  Constitution  
throughout the country. Over 30 or more official, certified  
state publications from Maine to Colorado have been found 
to contain this original 13th Amendment.
-149-

PDF page 150

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
That  it  suddenly  “disappeared”  and  was  replaced  with  
another 13th Amendment in the midst of the Civil War is now 
a  matter  of  historical  and  legal  fact,  and  will  be  a  hotly 
debated issue. 
“If any Citizen of the United States shall accept,
claim, receive, or retain any title of nobility or
honor, or shall, without the consent of congress,
accept and retain any present, pension, office or
emolument of any kind whatever, from any
emperor, king, prince, or foreign power, such
person shall cease to be a Citizen of the United
States, and shall be incapable of holding any
office of trust or profit under them, or either of 
them.”
—Original 13th Amendment,
(1st ) Constitution for the united states of
America, ratified 1820 20
14th (or 15th) Amendment, “U.S. citizen” 
Editor’s Note: We shall utilize the 1st Constitution for the  
united  states  of  America  as  the  source  document  for  
references. Therefore, the 14th Amendment, as we know it  
today,  is  actually  the  15 th Amendment  under  the  1st  
Constitution. Henceforth, we shall refer to the 14th (or 15th) 
Amendment as such. 
The “14th (or 15 th) Amendment” gave the newly freed Black  
slaves  very  limited  “civil  rights”  by  creating  the  “U.S.  
citizen.”  The  14 th (or  15 th)  Amendment  “U.S.  citizen”  
ultimately expanded  the  jurisdiction and  authority  of the  
federal United States beyond the constitutionally specified  
and  limited  63  square  miles  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
(D.C.) into the sovereign states whereever a “U.S. citizen”  
resided. 
The  14th (or  15 th)  Amendment  is  the  backbone  of  the  
constructive fraud perpetrated on the American people to  
“waive”  their  rights  and  lawful  American  National  OR  
sovereign “state” Citizenship. Birth certificates were created 
after the 14 th (or 15 th) Amendment for the children of the  
newly freed Black slaves to enroll them as chattel property of 
the federal United States government.
Therefore, if you have a Birth Certificate, you are the child of 
a former Black freeman. Birth certificates presently enroll all 
“U.S. citizens” as subjects and chattel property under the ex-
clusive legislative democracy of the District of Columbia via 
the Census Bureau at the Department of Commerce.21
“All ‘persons’  born or naturalized in the United
States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof,
are citizens of the [federal] United States
and of the [federal] state wherein they reside.”
—14th Amendment (or 15th) (July 28, 1868) 22 
The 14th (or 15 th) Amendment created legal “persons” (i.e.,  
corporations,  trusts,  U.S.  citizens)  and  gave  these  legal  
fictions  the  “civil  right”  to  hold  “equitable  interest”  in  
property that previously could only be “owned” in allo-dium 
by a living human being or sovereign “state” Citizen. 
This  opened  up  the  door for corporations (domestic  and  
foreign)  to  acquire  equitable  interest  in  properties  not  
available to them in the pre-Civil War republic. 
The  14th (or  15 th)  Amendment  was  clearly  as  unconstitu-
tional as the Civil Rights Act of 1866, which  had  already  
been declared unconstitutional by the U.S. supreme Court. 
The federal United States government had conferred a “Title 
of Nobility” on these newly manufactured “U.S. citizens” by 
granting certain benefits, privileges, and securities to any  
“person” who accepted them.
This was another return to Ruler’s Law. Granting “Titles of  
Nobility”  to  any  “person”  was  strictly  forbidden  by  the  
Constitution.23 
The  14th (or 15 th) Amendment served the growing “feder-
alist” movement well, centralizing more  and  more  power  
within the federal United States government at the expense 
of the states and their respective “state” Citizens.
The sovereign American and Global Power structure behind 
the  federalist  movement  was  slowly,  but  purposefully,  
encroaching upon the sovereignty of the people of the united 
states of America. 
“A person is born subject to the jurisdiction of the 
[federal] United States... if his birth occurs in 
territory over which the [federal] United States is 
sovereign, even though another country provides 
all governmental services within the territory and 
the territory is subsequently ceded to the other 
country.”
—3Am Jur2d, section 1419
The federal United States government corporation, and the 
sovereign Power structure operating behind the scenes, had 
clear intent of expanding and exploiting fraud after fraud,  
through coercion and war if necessary, until such time as  
there were no sovereign “state” Citizens independent and  
free in any of the 48 sovereign states. 
Without the sovereignty of the states and its respective Citi-
zens, who will remain to question the authority or jurisdic -
tion of these foreign and domestic sovereign powers behind 
the federal government who want to be our Kings / Queens / 
Popes at the helm of the New World Order? 
We  the  People  are  the  ultimate  check  against  the  
centralization  of  government  and  corporate  power in  the 
hands of the few. 
The  14 th (or  15 th)  Amendment  also  replaced  sovereign  
unalienable  rights  with  government-granted  privileges  or 
“civil rights.” Any reference to the 14th (or 15th) Amend-ment 
maintaining  unalienable  rights  over  privileges  is  invalid. 
(See A Historic Overview of the Unlawful Enact-ment of the 
14th Amendment  by  the  supreme  Court  of  Utah. )  The  
distinction between unalienable  and  civil rights has been  
clearly established in the U.S. supreme Court.
-150-

PDF page 151

Chapter Ten 14th (or 15th) Amendment, “U.S. citizen” 
You  have  lost  your  unalienable  rights  as  a  14th (or  15 th) 
Amendment  U.S.  citizen.  Any  wonder you feel powerless  
against the government? 24 
“The word ‘citizen’ as used in the 14th (or 15th) 
Amendment is used in a political sense to 
designate one who has the rights and privileges 
of a Citizen of a state, or of the United States 
and does not mean the same thing as a 
resident, inhabitant or person.”
—3Am Jur2d, section 1412 pg 659 
A lesser known, but more profound result of the 14 th (or  
15th) Amendment made “economic slaves” of every “U.S.  
citizen”  obligating  them  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  federal  
United States in exchange for privileges, benefits and civil  
rights. 
Thus the federal United States could justify borrowing from 
the  international  bankers  and  making  U.S.  citizens,  not  
sovereign “state” Citizens, accountable for the repayment of 
the debt. This paved the way for the Federal Reserve Act of  
1913  and  the  federal  United  States  bankruptcies  that  
followed. 
“The validity of the public debt of the United 
States... shall not be questioned.”
—14th (or 15th) Amendment 
Instead  of the  13th (or 14 th) Amendment actually emanci-
pating the slaves, the 14 th (or 15 th) Amendment ultimately  
made  “economic  slaves”  of  every  American  Citizen  by  
“volunteering”  your  “person”  into  servitude  without  your 
knowledge or consent. This was the great revelation that  
inspired me to write this book and reveal this monumental  
fraud.19
“Money is a new form of slavery, different from 
the old only in that there is no direct personal 
relationship between the master and the slave.”
—Leo Tolstoy 
Titles of Nobility & 17th (or 18th) Amendment 
After the federal bankruptcy of 1933, the U.S. Congress gave 
the authority to the supreme Court to merge the rules of  
procedure  for Common law and Equity into one  form of  
pleading (1934). State governments followed suit.
Although  today,  all  Superior  courts  still  have  a  place  in 
which one can file an “at-Law” action, there are no longer  
“qualified judges” who can hear at-Law actions. Although,  
Superior  courts  in  many  states  still  have  the  power  to  
naturalize a Citizen directly into the state, very few of them  
have ever done so. 
Judges acquire a special privilege from the Bar Association  
to be titled “Attorney at-Law,” “Esquire,” and as such their  
“Title  of  Nobility,”  which  along  with  their  own  U.S.  
citizenship,  disqualifies  them  from  ruling  “Without  
Prejudice” (or bias) on at-Law actions. 
Titles  of  Nobility  were  strictly  forbidden  by  the  1st  
Constitution for the usA as the founding fathers understood 
the dangers in allowing the legal fraternity to gain a foothold 
in the government. 
Titles of Nobility bestow special privileges to a select class or 
people (e.g., U.S. citizen, person, employee, driver, resident, 
attorney,  esquire,  your honor...).  Our nation of sovereign  
states stopped functioning at-Law after U.S. Senators were  
no longer appointed by the state legislature according to the 
organic law of the Constitution for the usA, and after the  
undeclared bankruptcy of the federal United States.
The 17th (or 18th) Amendment called for the direct election of 
U.S. Senators and eliminated the sovereign states direct veto 
power over acts of the U.S. Congress. 
The Union of sovereign states has not ratified any corporate 
United States bill, statute, resolution, war, treaty, policy or  
doctrine since the 17th (or 18th) Amendment (1914).
Each state legislature must take their sovereign perogative  
to re-exercise its appointment power and put itself back into 
the equation of lawmaking. Introduced April 5, 1911, HJR 39 
falsely proposed the ¾ rule applied to the passage of the 17th 
(or 18th) Amendment. Article V of the Constitution for the  
usA  specifies  that  “no  state  without  its  consent,  shall be 
deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate.”
Many states at that time that did not consent to give up their 
representation.  Each  state  to  reenter the  Union  of  states 
under the Constitution must appoint U.S. Senators through 
their respective legislatures, ratified by a de jure governor  
and revoke the 17th (or 18th) Amendment.26
Corporations Born & Enthroned 
Before the Civil War, only natural-born, sovereign “state”  
Citizens could hold allodial title to land and property in the 
united states of America. Corporations were forbidden from 
owning land or property held in allodium. 
The sovereign Power structures of Europe could not own or 
control the land and property of the united states of America 
through the corporations and commercial enterprises they  
controlled. 
They had to devise a scheme whereby corporations could  
have  “rights”  equal  or  superior  to  We  the  People.  These 
sovereign Power structures including international banking 
families and the old monarchies conspired to create war and 
division, bank panics and economic unrest that led to the  
breaking apart of the Republic into North and South. 
The Civil War was fought not only to destroy the the princi-
ple of state sovereignty, but to enthrone the corporation as a 
“citizen”  with  “civil  rights”  greater  than  those  of  the  
sovereign “state” Citizens and the sovereign state republics. 
Not  coincidentally,  the  “United  States  Inc.”  was  
incorporated  by  the  “Government  &  Corporations  Act  
(1868).”  This was  the  birth-date  of a  federal  corporation 
which trademarked names such as USA, United States and  
America. This began the trend toward corporate dominance 
in America led by none other than the federal government in 
its corporate capacity. 
This was all accomplished  within  the  exclusive  legislative 
jurisdiction of the democracy and was “constitutional.” 27 
-151-

PDF page 152

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“Corporations were not Citizens and could 
not invoke the protection of the 14th (or 15th) 
Amendment.”
— Paul vs. Virginia, 8 Wald 168 (1869) 
A “person” is not, by definition, the same as a natural-born, 
individual  human  being.  Your  “Birth  Certificate”  is  an  
unrevealed  “trust  instrument”  that  created  a  legal  fiction 
(i.e., trust) in the same name as you were given at birth by  
your parents, except that the “trust” was named in all capital 
letters (e.g., JOHNNY LIBERTY, not Johnny Liberty). 
“Corporations are persons.”
—Santa Clara County vs. Southern Pacific
Railway (1886)
This legal fiction (i.e., trust) was effectively conceived and  
placed  in  commerce  with  the  federal  United  States  Inc., 
from your “birth-date,”—which is the birth of the trust, not  
you as a natural-born human being. After 1913, you became 
a “beneficial holder” in the Federal Reserve Banking system 
subject to the income tax and other encumbrances for re -
ceiving a benefit from the government. 
“The global, elitist, corporate cabal that is in 
charge was fostered by the legal system when 
it bequeathed ‘personhood’ to corporate
entities in the early 20th century.”
—Noam Chomsky 
From  that  day  forward,  you  were  considered  the  chattel 
property of the federal United States government. Plus, you 
volunteered into other adhesion contracts that waived more 
of your rights, and you surrendered more completely into  
your present serf, slave and subject status as a “U.S. citizen.” 
End Corporate Dominance 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to Richard Grossman for the follow-
ing discourse on corporations. He has spearheaded the End 
Corporate Dominance campaign to revoke the charters of  
corporations,
Behind each great injustice, we usually find one or more gi-
ant corporations along with politicians who serve their cor-
porate master instead of the public interest. Giant corpora -
tions are causing harm to life, livelihood, and democracy ev-
erywhere, and people have been bravely resisting them. 
But citizen groups have mostly been limiting their efforts to 
symptoms of corporate rule: deadly chemicals, toxic dumps, 
union busting, clear-cuts, factory closings, large-scale disas-
ters, corruption of an election here, buying of a legislature  
there, and news corporations distortion of the truth. 
These struggles have been important, and people have won  
important victories. But let's face it, these struggles are not  
adding up. Corporations are wealthier and more powerful  
than ever. 
Each generation is brought up to accept that what corporate 
leaders believe is good must be good for our communities,  
good for our health and environment, good for democracy.  
People  think  we  are  irreversibly  dependent  upon  giant  
corporations.  We're  taught  that  the  corporate  system  is  
normal, the height of efficiency and wisdom. Our culture is  
very  much  a  corporate  culture,  and  it  is  reinforcing  this 
nonsense all the time. 
Most people know that corporations are ruining our lives,  
and that this is contrary to the theory of self-governance,  
contrary to the ideals of the American Revolution. We've got 
to make this the subject of public outcry and the focus of  
citizen organizing. 
Corporations decide how our food is grown and distributed, 
how  we  heat  and  light  our  homes,  how  we  travel,  what 
poisons we breathe and drink and eat. 
They decide who works, doing what, how wealth is shared,  
what  controversies  get  attention,  what  analyses  and  
solutions are acceptable, who gets elected to public office,  
how this nation treats other nations.” 
“This is a government of the people, by the people
and for the people no longer. It is a government of 
corporations, by corporations, and for 
corporations.”
—U.S. President Rutherford B. Hayes
We  the  People  are  the  ones  who  are  supposed  to  be  in 
charge of the country, have almost no legal standing in the  
courts of this land. The underlying idea was that the people 
were sovereign, and corporations were mere creatures of the 
sovereign people. 
That’s why all state legislatures reserved the right both to  
amend and/or revoke the charters of corporations.28
If indeed the people are sovereign and the corporations are  
mere  creations,  then  We  the  People  must  reclaim  our  
sovereignty  to  restore  the  necessary  checks  and  balances 
against the excessive accumulation of power by corporations 
and other legal fictions.
To end corporate dominance, as many on the progressive  
Left are rallying for, requires the will and courage to restore 
a  Republic,  not  a  Democracy,  in  these  united  states  of  
America. Otherwise it’s all lip-service and talk is cheap. 
We  the  People  need  to  put  the  corporations,  both  the  
government  and  private,  transnational  corporations,  back 
into the chains of the Constitution where they belong.
We  the  People  must  also  enforce  the  constitutional  
restriction  upon  our  elected  and  appointed  government  
officials.  Most  are  daily  violating  constitutional  law  and 
principles by: 
1. accepting  Titles  of  Nobility  and  endowments  from  
foreign powers; 
2. accepting  payment  for  services  in  foreign  bills  of  
exchange from foreign powers; and 
3. being ignorant about the global agenda for destroying 
the sovereignty of the united states of America and it’s 
respective “state” Citizens.
-152-

PDF page 153

Chapter Ten Corporations Born & Enthroned 
"We have hitherto considered persons in 
their natural capacities, and have treated of 
their rights and duties.
But, as all personal rights die with the person; 
and, as the necessary forms of investing 
a series of individuals, one after another, 
with the same identical rights, would be very 
inconvenient, if not impracticable; 
it has been found necessary, when it is for 
the advantage of the public to have any 
particular rights kept on foot and continued, 
to constitute artificial persons, who may 
maintain a perpetual succession,
and enjoy a kind of legal immortality."
—Blackstone on Corporations, Chapter 18 29 
World War I: Foundation of New World Order 
Editor’s Note: This was the war designed to destroy the Old 
World  Order  and  restructure the  modern  world  for  the 
sovereign Power structure of the 20 th Century. Thanks to  
David Icke’s, The Truth Shall Set You Free, for the research. 
Here’s a brief summary of the events and how they trans-
pired. They read like a Hollywood script of an action thriller. 
The difference was that millions of people were killed in this 
movie, planned, financed and orchestrated by the interna-
tional bankers and the sovereign Power Structure. 
If you still think wars are accidents, think again.
• The assassination of Archduke Ferdinand was carried  
out by a secret society in Sarajevo controlled by the  
Elite called "Black Hand."
• Austria accused Serbia of the murder.
• The Czar's most influential advisor was attacked with a 
knife on the same day, at the same hour in Russia. 
• Kaiser Wilhelm supported Austria and declared war on 
Russia and France. 
• Britain came in against Germany and so did the USA. 
• German  sinking  of  the  Lusitania  was  an  excuse  for 
America  to  declare  war.  It  was  a  passenger  ship  
carrying arms to Britain sailing into an area of known  
U-boat  activity,  and  the  people  on  board  were  
sacrificed to satisfy the Elites ambitions. 
• Carnegie,  Rockefeller  and  Ford  families  profited  
immensely and engineered the war behind the scenes  
for their own benefit.
• Changing the way people lived and thought was the  
main point of the war. 
• Tens of millions of people were dead and injured on all 
sides. The bloodiest conflict in human history. 
• The global elite won the war. The face of Europe and  
the  international  community  was  changed  forever.  
Europe was devastated and submerged in debt to the  
Elite's bankers. Britain owed the U.S. $4.7 billion in  
war debts.30 
• Morgan Guaranty Trust and the American Internatio-
nal  Corporation  made  loans  to  finance  German  
espionage and covert operations in the U.S. and South 
America during the war. 31 
• League of Nations and World Court in The Hague were 
formed.32 
• Control of Palestine was given to the British. 
• $12  billion  in  reparations  from  Germany  set  the  
economic stage for WWII and the death of the Weimer 
Republic. 33 
Who Bought and Sold Out the Russian 
Revolution? 
Editor’s Note: History does repeat itself, especially when  
it’s orchestrated and planned. Here’s another example of a 
people’s  revolution  co-opted  by  the  sovereign  Power  
Structure. 
• Czar was manipulated by the Rothschilds into a war  
with Japan in 1905 to undermine the Russian economy 
and sow the seeds of unrest. 
• Rothschild’s  company  Kuhn,  Loeb,  and  Co.  was  
secretly funding the Japanese from America. 
• The war with Germany further weakened Russia.
• Sending inferior armaments or delaying  the delivery  
was one strategy for assuring one side wins or loses.  
Armaments  ordered  for  the  Russian  Army  were  
months  overdue  fueling  the  fires  of  revolution  and 
discontent. 
• Dissension was being stirred from within. 
• Several moderate revolutions occurred before Trotsky  
and Lenin arrived to introduce despotic rule. 
• This was a coup d’ etat on Russia by the United States  
financial arm of the global elite largely controlled by  
the Rothschilds. 
• Woodrow Wilson made it possible for Trotsky to enter 
Russia  with  an  American  passport.  Trotsky  was  
German not Russian. 
• The boogeyman of “communism” was being created to 
stimulate the division of fear and mistrust. 
• American  International  Corporation  was  formed  in  
1915  to  fund  the  Russian  Revolution.  Directors  
represented  the  Rockefellers,  Rothschilds,  DuPonts, 
Kuhn, Loeb, Harriman and the Federal Reserve. 
• Used the cover of a Red Cross mission to arrange the  
final details of the Bolshevik takeover. 
• Otto Kahn and the Morgan Guaranty Trust formed a  
group  called  United  Americans  which  circulated  
anticommunist  and  anti-Jewish  propaganda.  This  
allowed genuine opponents of the Russian revolution  
to be dismissed as “anti-semitic.” 
• The British also backed the Bolsheviks. 
• The hated  secret service of the  Tsars was revamped  
into the notorious KGB. 
• The  so-called  “people’s  revolution”  would  turn  
hundreds of millions of people into little more than  
prisoners in their own land and cause the death and  
suffering in the concentration camps. 
• The foundation of the Cold War had begun.
-153-

PDF page 154

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
"The truth of the matter was...
that there was a conspiracy, 
but it was neither Jewish, nor Catholic, nor 
Masonic.
It involved people of all types of religions
and national backgrounds. 
Side by side with the 
Schiffs, Warburgs, and Rothschilds 
were the Morgans and the Rockefellers.
With Trotsky were Lenin and Stalin."
—Rabbi Marvin S. Antelman
Borrowing Forever from the Future: 
Your Children Will “Pay” for it 
When there was no central bank, the federal United States  
government had to live within its means. Imagine that! In  
hindsight, that’s not such a bad idea. The founding fathers  
knew what they were talking about when they vehemently  
opposed a central bank at the beginning of the republic. 
When  the  federal  United  States  government  needed  to  
borrow “money,” it had to borrow directly from the people  
by selling government securities (i.e., U.S. savings bonds,  
U.S. war bonds). 
Prior to the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, if the people didn’t 
want to go to war or finance the legislation passed by the  
U.S.  Congress,  then  they  simply  didn’t  buy  the  bonds.  
American  Nationals  and  “state”  Citizens  had  direct  veto 
power over the spending of the U.S. Congress. 
All these checks and balances didn’t please the European  
bankers, as it didn’t make them any substantial profits. So  
the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 was created and foisted on  
the American people with the greatest of deceit.36
The Federal Reserve Act of 1913 offered an unlimited credit 
line to the federal United States government thus bypassing 
the will of the American people, and this ultimate check and 
balance against government spending. 
Since then, the federal government has borrowed directly  
from the Federal Reserve Bank, forcing the American people 
to indirectly lend them the money without their knowledge  
or  consent,  obligating  them  to  pay  the  debt  through  the 
income tax. 
This is the fundamental evil of “monetizing the public debt.” 
It no longer mattered what the American people wanted.  
The  international  bankers  were  now  in  control  of  the  
American  political  machinery,  and  they  have  been  ever  
since.37
War and Preparation for War: 
Your Children Will “Die” in it 
Prior to World War I, the American people were politically  
neutral regarding Europe and its many battles and cultural  
rivalries. The primary measure of wealth in those days was  
“land” and the American people owned lots of it outright,  
and free and clear.
There  were  no  typical  bank  mortgages  or  loans.  There  
weren’t many consumer items to buy with the wealth being  
generated  from  working  the  land.  Land  was  held  in  
“allodium” without any liens or encumbrances on it. By and 
by the American people were pretty happy. 
Getting involved in any European war was not a popular  
idea  with  the  American  people. They had  refused  to  buy 
savings bonds to finance World War I. So in stepped the  
spin doctors along with the international bankers to insure  
that We the People would fight, die and pay for their bloody 
little war. 
The  international  bankers  were  lusty  for  war,  as  it  
burgeoned their coffers and inflated their egos and lust for  
power. This was a war that would change the shape of the  
world forever. 
A massive public relations (i.e., propaganda) campaign was 
waged to convince the American people that this was a war  
worth getting involved in, that freedom and democracy were 
threatened, that it was the “American” thing to do. 
What appeared to be a war against “some fool thing in the  
Balkans  (i.e.,  Sarajevo)”  was  actually  a  war  between  
competing sovereign Power structures trying  to  dominate  
the high seas “line of supply.” 
These sovereign Power structures struggled for mastery over 
the high seas trafficking in precious metals (i.e., gold and  
silver), with behind-the-scenes allies on both sides rallying  
their  war  efforts  and  propaganda  machines  against  each 
other. America ultimately rallied behind Great Britain and  
her  allies  along  with  J.P.  Morgan  and  the  European  
international bankers.21 
The industrial production of World War I was financed by  
international  bankers  on  behalf  of  the  sovereign  Power  
structures  of  Europe  through  the  federal  United  States  
government. 
The United States government borrowed $30 billion (all the 
“monetary” gold in the world) from J.P. Morgan to finance  
World War I, then deceived the American people into being 
accountable  for  repayment  of  the  debt  through  an  
unconstitutional, direct, income tax instituted the same year 
as the Federal Reserve Act (1913).38
World War I had far-reaching implications for the united  
states of America that still hasn’t seen the light of day. The  
international  system  and  national  borders  were  changed 
forever.  Economic  unrest  and  instability  has  prevailed  
during this century for many nations and people. Thousands 
of young men, your children, perished in this war and the  
ones  to  follow,  while  many  families  were  disrupted  and 
weakened economically. 
This was the first of a long series of perpetual wars that have 
kept  the  American  and  Global  war  machine  activated  
throughout this century. Fueled by the profits of war and the 
preparation  for  war,  we’ve  forgotten  how  to  generate  a  
peacetime economy without it. 
Now, we are addicted to the economies of war to maintain  
our  bloated  standard  of  living.  Our  moral  and  ethical  
-154-

PDF page 155

Chapter Ten War and Preparation for War: Your Children Will “Die” in it 
standards  have  plummeted.  Our  own  humanity  is  an  
endangered species, and we have invited tyranny into our  
hearts and souls. 
Every  “problem”  is  now  perceived  as  a  war  against  
something or other (e.g. poverty, drugs, crime, AIDS), and  
the “solutions” are confined to fighting against an illusive  
and undefeatable enemy. We the People are now reaping  
what we have sown. 
Today, We the People are the perceived enemy of our own  
government.
WAR AGAINST CANCER
WAR AGAINST POVERTY
WAR AGAINST DRUGS
WAR AGAINST CRIME
WAR AGAINST AIDS
WAR AGAINST THE AMERICAN PEOPLE
This was the beginning of the end for the American repu-blic 
(of the people), the rise of the American democracy (of the  
corporation), the loss of American innocence, and the death 
of  the  American  dream.  Most  Americans  have  been  so  
demoralized as to be asleep to the truth ever since. 
“All wars are economic in their origin.” 
—Bernard Baruch, Financial Dictator
Prosperity and the Great Depression 
After World War I, the American economy was running in  
high gear because of weapons production. Much of the great 
industrial  expansion  was  justified  by  the  war  and  then  
converted to the civilian production of domestic goods and  
automobiles. 
The  trickle-down  theory  accumulated  vast  wealth  in  the 
hands  of fewer  and  fewer of the  prime  contractors, who  
made a guaranteed profit on both sides of the war. 
While the American people were beginning to enjoy some  
domestic prosperity, the price of that prosperity was pas-sed 
on to  future  generations through  an  ever-increasing debt  
obligation of the federal United States government. 
“A depression is a large-scale decline in 
production and trade... there is nothing in 
the nature of a free-market economy 
to cause such an event.”
—Nathaniel Branden 
The  Great Depression was  caused  by  a  chain  reaction of  
defaulted  loans  made  to  American  farmers  for  farm  
equipment to expand agricultural production. After World  
War I, thousands of farmers borrowed  money before the  
bankers  contracted  the  credit  “money”  supply  in  the  
artificial Agricultural Depression of 1921, then proceeded to 
double the credit “money” supply from 1921-1929 by easing 
reserve requirements (8% yearly inflation). 
Credit was freely available with low interest rates. Stocks  
could be bought on a 10% margin. The economic boom of  
the 1920’s was based on inflation, not production.39 
When  the  farmers  couldn’t  service  the  debt  on  new  
equipment, the banks came to repossess their equipment,  
only to find it rusting in the fields.
The banks repossessed rural properties only to discover they 
were in such disrepair as to be worthless as collateral. 
Then,  rural  banks  defaulted  on  loans  to  city  banks  who 
defaulted on loans to regional banks who defaulted on loans 
to the large New York banks.
The  international  bankers  were  directly  responsible  for  
engineering the Great Depression and the collapse of Wall  
Street. 
The day after a visit from the Bank of England, the primary 
creditor of the Federal Reserve Bank, the Federal Reserve  
Bank of New York raised its discount rate (to banks) to 6%, 
credit suddenly got more expensive, loans were called in,  
investors curtailed new purchases and stockholders began to 
sell. 
The Federal Reserve banks called in their 24-hour call loans 
made to stockbrokers on October 24th, 1929, meaning that  
the brokers had to pay their loans within 24 hours. Then  
came Black Tuesday, October 29, 1929. 
Before the New York banks defaulted on their loans to for-
eign  banks,  the  federal  United  States  government  inter-
vened to guarantee that the New York banks wouldn’t fail. 
The  collapse  of the American,  sovereign Power structure,  
and the  bankers behind  it, was imminent and  had  to be  
stopped. This was the end of the free enterprise system in  
the  united  states  of  America,  and  gave  rise  to  the  
Democratic-Socialist State that was to follow.40
“...From now on depressions
will be scientifically created.” 
—Congressman Charles A. Lindbergh, Sr., (1913) 
Although the  economy  had  come  to  a dead  halt, “green-
backs” were  scarce, people  were  often hungry, and many  
were desperate, people survived. 
There was no government-funded, socialized safety net like 
the one we take for granted today. Charities and help for the 
poor was privately funded. 
Security  and  the  true  source  of  wealth  lived  in  people  
working  together  and  taking  care  of  each  other,  their  
families and communities. Local scrips, currencies, and the 
bartering of goods and services were abundant (there were  
over  2,500  different  local  scripts  backed  by  local  
commodities). 
The American people during this era were better prepared to 
take care of themselves during an economic crisis than we  
are today. 
They had a wider range of competent skills. They had land  
and farm animals.  They had  communities. They still had  
extended families and small town spirit. 
-155-

PDF page 156

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
During the Great Depression, speculation and exploitation  
lurked everywhere. It was a great opportunity for both the  
American  and  European  sovereign  Power  structures  to  
consolidate and enlarge their holdings. 
The  Great  Depression  bankrupted  16,000  small,  local  or 
state banks. A few thousand people came to own one half of 
the wealth of the nation because they bought it for 10 cents  
on the dollar, and borrowed (i.e., stole) the dime from the  
American taxpayer to pay for it.
The  Vatican  acquired  many  properties  during  the  Great 
Depression  to  add  to  their  previous  conquests  including 
many of the universities, colleges, hospitals, and other real  
estate that they still hold today.
“...raping is a crime, unless you rape the voters, 
a million at a time.” 
—Ogden Nash 41 
The Great Depression was a great national garage sale. And 
We the People allowed all this to happen without demanding 
accountability from the Federal Reserve Bank or our elected 
representatives. 
Those were the days We the People should have marched on 
Washington  and  demanded  the  resignation  of  all  our  
leaders.
Instead, We the People had unconditionally surrendered to 
the international bankers. 
We’re still paying the price for the mistakes of our parents’  
generation, their refusal then, and ours today to make the  
government  accountable  to  the  people,  not  to  foreign  
principals / creditors and sovereign Power structures. 
Our children will inherit our unforgivable sin of neglecting  
our responsibilities. 
“There is but one logical end for a nation so 
dumb.. the loss of its National Sovereignty.”
—Sy Foster 42 
The New Deal: “Socialism” 
Secret deals were made between the Federal Reserve Bank  
of  New  York,  foreign  interests,  the  federal  United  States 
government,  the  incoming  Roosevelt  Administration,  and 
the prime industrial contractors to institute the New Deal of 
1933. 
Each facet of the Power structure was armed with top-notch 
Wall Street attorneys who  created  a strategy for “legally”  
usurping  our  constitutional  republic,  keeping  capitalism’s 
private  enterprise  alive  and  prospering indefinitely,  while 
economically  enslaving  and  bankrupting  the  American  
people. 
This has been designed invisibly, and absolutely “legally” by 
the top-notch lawyers and high-rolling law firms. They have 
effectively  transferred  all  wealth,  power  and  control  to  
sovereign Power structures overseas with the assistance of  
our own elected and appointed government officials..29
“As soon as Mr. Roosevelt took office, the 
Federal Reserve [Bank] began to buy 
government securities at the rate of ten 
million dollars a week for ten weeks,
and created a hundred million dollars in new 
[checkbook] currency, which alleviated the 
critical famine of money and credit, and the 
factories started hiring people again.”
—Eustace Mullins 42 
Two days after taking office as President, Roosevelt declared 
a “bank holiday” closing the nation’s banks to depositors for 
more  than  a  week,  and  writing  emergency  banking  
legislation. 
The Banking Act of 1933 stripped the currency of any gold  
redemption  value  and  declared  FRNs  as  currency.  “U.S. 
citizens”  were  forbidden  to  own  gold  coins,  bullion  or  
certificates. 
Editor’s Note: sovereign “state” Citizens weren’t forbidden 
to own gold. 
All gold had to be deposited in one of the regional Federal  
Reserve Banks and exchanged for FRN’s. This was part of a 
federal United States bankruptcy reorganization plan. 
Gold had been collateralized against the federal debt, and  
needed to be paid in full to keep the doors of government  
open. Thus the government paid its debt with all the lawful  
“money” We the People had. 
And We the Sheeple marched to the nearest Federal Reserve 
Bank and  handed over our gold  for soon-to-be  worthless  
FRN paper. How’s that for bank robbery! 45
Other New Deal legislation devalued the “dollar” by 41%.  
The definition of a “dollar” was diluted from 1/20th to 1/35th 
of a gold ounce. 
New Deal legislation created the Federal Deposit Insurance 
Corporation (FDIC) to guarantee the worthless paper FRNs. 
New Deal legislation booted out the Treasurer of the United 
States, imposed the National Banking Association and other 
federalized banking institutions upon the sovereign states  
without legally registering them, and finally decreed that all 
profits from public bonds would henceforth go to the Feder-
al Reserve Bank. 
This was all done through extraordinary powers executed by 
the President during a declared state of national emergency, 
which has never been lifted. Since 1933, the Federal Reserve 
Bank  has  “legally”  stolen  everything  from  the  American 
people. And we stand for this?46
“...the increase in the assets of the Federal 
Reserve Banks from 143 million dollars in 1913 
to 45 billion dollars in 1949 went directly to 
the private stockholders of the 
[Federal Reserve] banks.”
—Eustace Mullins
-156-

PDF page 157

Chapter Ten The New Deal: “Socialism” 
Another far-reaching implication of the New Deal was the  
complete  “socialization  of  corporate  America,”  at  public  
expense,  through  the  federal  United  States  governments 
borrowing  and  spending  policies,  direct  subsidies,  tax-
deductions, and outright theft of the public purse. 
The American people were now relegated to the status of a  
“taxpayer” and consumer instead of “Citizen.” We accepted  
the liability to pay the debt through the imposition of an in-
come tax. 
The income tax structure is an indirect subsidy to “socialize” 
corporate America. America became a “socialist,” corporate 
country run by and for the international bankers and corpo-
rations virtually overnight with the complete political con -
sent of the federal United States government. 
Because it was given the appearance of reviving the “free  
enterprise” system, very few Americans noticed that this was 
a significantly different America. Now, you know what really 
happened. 
Federal = Corporate = Socialism
The income tax structure for corporate America allowed the 
expansion of industry, advertising, and all capital expenses  
to be directly deducted from the tax obligations of corporate 
America and transferred that debt to the American taxpayer. 
This  resulted  in  an  indirect  transfer  of  assets  from  the  
American  taxpayer  to  the  stockholders  of  the  largest  
transnational corporations, and the wheels of the American 
economy began to turn again. 
The  New  Deal  also  refinanced  mortgages  at  negative  
interest,  separated  commercial  and  investment  banking  
through the Securities and Exchange Commission, and set  
minimum wages and price controls on every industry. 
“As for the Constitution, it does not 
seem too much to say that it is gone.
Shame and humiliation are upon us now!”
—Justice James C. McReynolds (1935)47 
In 1942, America had all the monetary gold bullion in the  
world. Transnational American corporations then proceeded 
to  take  the  profits  from  an  expanding  American  war  
economy and invested them abroad, transferring their assets 
to foreign banks. 
Transnational  American  corporations also  expanded  their 
global  interests  through  the  foreign  aid  program  which  
stipulated  that all foreign aid  must be  spent through the  
prime, industrial contractors. The 1950’s saw the moving of 
all the major American corporations out of America. 
They acquired gold equities and deposited them in foreign  
banks, out of the tax control of the federal United States  
government. 
This move overseas was paid  for in full by the American  
taxpayer  without  exacting  any  contractual  obligations  on 
behalf of the corporations in returns. 
Thus the complete socialization of the stockholders of the  
major American corporations was accomplished during and 
after World War II.48
The federal debt (@$15 trillion including entitlements and  
government obligations) is a near accurate accounting of the 
amount of indirect subsidies that the American taxpayer has 
handed over to the Federal Reserve Bank and the stockhold-
ers of these “public companies” in improved assets and prof-
its  without  any  obligation  on  behalf  of  the  international 
banks and corporations. 
We the People must demand repayment and restitution for  
all these unconstitutional subsidies and unlawful extortions 
from the American people. 
We the People must repudiate the federal debt, and reclaim 
our stolen property. 
“To expose a 15 trillion dollar ripoff of the 
American people by the stockholders of the 
1000 largest corporations over the last
one-hundred years will be a tall order of business.”
—Buckminister Fuller 49 
Stealing More Than Money
As if stealing trillions of dollars from the American people  
wasn’t enough, the theft went deeper still. 
The  American  people  were  fast  asleep  at  the  wheel,  
chomping at the carrot of welfare programs made necessary 
for many Americans because of the contrived shortages and 
hardships of the Great Depression. 
They didn’t notice that their beloved country was being sold 
down  the  river  for  all  future  generations.  The  New  Deal 
devised  by  Wall  Street  attorneys  has  worked  beautifully, 
almost flawlessly, for over 60 years.
The government cannot sever its relationship to the people  
by taking away their sovereign American National OR ‘state' 
Citizenship.  But  YOU  can  “elect”  away  your  sovereignty, 
your  “state”  Citizenship,  your  Constitution  and  Bill  of  
Rights.
YOU  can  “elect”  away  your  lawful,  sovereign  “state”  
Citizenship by becoming a born or naturalized “U.S. citizen.” 
YOU  can  “elect”  away  your  lawful,  sovereign  “state”  
Citizenship by entering into any number of contracts with  
the federal, State, County and Municipal governments. 
This was another unspoken strategy of the New Deal—to  
usurp the sovereignty of the people by any means necessary. 
After  the  Social  Security  Act  of  1935,  sovereign,  “state”  
Citizens “volunteered” away their sovereignty en masse by  
either  enrolling  in  a  federal  United  States  retirement  or 
pension plan for federal employees (Social Security), or by  
receiving government subsidies or entitlements of any kind 
(e.g.,  welfare,  subsidies,  licenses,  permits,  legal  tender,  
limited liability for payment of debt, incorporation). 
You  automatically  made  an  “election”  to  become  a  “U.S. 
citizen” when you, or someone acting legally on your behalf, 
filed for a Social Security Number (SSN). 
You became a “U.S. citizen” whether or not you ever applied 
for  or  collected  any  benefits.  Unwittingly,  you  became  a 
“U.S. citizen” under the jurisdiction of the federal United  
States government. 
-157-

PDF page 158

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
When someone asked you the simple question, are you a  
“U.S. citizen,” and you checked the box without asking, you 
lost your status and unalienable rights as a sovereign “state” 
Citizen. 
What  began  with  the  unlawful  enactment  of  14 th 
Amendment  evolved  into  a  corrupt  strategy  for  usurping 
and abrogating the sovereignty of the American republic, the 
sovereign  states,  and  your  lawful  sovereign  “state”  
Citizenship. 
Every federal United States government since Roosevelt has 
been a willing accomplice  in  this monumental  fraud  and  
deceit.
Recent Presidents have been afraid or unwilling to challenge 
these unlawful acts on constitutional or ethical grounds. 
Recent Presidents including Reagan, Bush and Clinton have 
added insult to misery by selling what  little is left of the  
united  states  of  America  down  the  river  to  the  United  
Nations,  and  other  international  organizations  intent  on 
destroying this nation.
It  is  clearly  in  the  interest  of  the  federal  United  States  
government  to  perpetuate  this  fraud,  as  it  amasses  even 
greater power, as the sovereignty of the “state” Citizens and 
the sovereign states are diminished. 
The  sovereign  American  and  Global  Power  structures  
operating behind the scenes have been deftly stealing away  
our lawful, sovereign “state” Citizenship,  unknown to the  
American people for over 130 years. 
American  history  has  been  systematically  rewritten,  and 
ought  to  be  taught  as  “fiction”  in  the  public  and  private 
schools, colleges and universities. 
Politicians smile and nod their eager heads to get elected,  
while avoiding or ignoring the illegalities and unlawful acts
—the unconstitutional usurpation of our money system, the 
direct  taxation  of  Citizens,  the  14 th Amendment  fraud  
perpetrated on a nation, and hosts of other federal crimes.
Attorneys, judges and officers of the court keep the Common 
law from the people and hide behind their “Titles of Nobility 
(e.g., Esquire),” protect public officials operating under the  
“color  of  law,”  while  justice  goes  begging  for  most  
Americans. Judges and government agencies obstruct and  
make  a  mockery  of  justice,  routinely  violating  both  the  
sovereign and civil rights of the American people, delegating 
unlawful  authority  and  jurisdiction  to  federal  and  State  
bureaucrats that are clearly unconstitutional. 
The truth, even if it was known and could be proved without 
a  shadow  of  doubt,  would  be  systematically  suppressed  
through the news media and excluded from the textbook  
educational institutions. Free people must never surrender  
their minds. 
We the majority of the People are no longer interested in the 
truth.  We  are  far  more  interested  in  lies,  greed,  
entertainment, violence and power. 
The  news  media  would  discredit  the  truth  and  the  
messengers who deliver it, and keep the audience distracted 
with sports, entertainment, and commercials. Free people  
must never surrender their hearts or souls. 
If the truth ever saw the light of day, We the People openly  
opposing or challenging the sovereign Power structure are  
labeled,  discredited,  framed,  bankrupted,  maliciously  
prosecuted, or even imprisoned. 
Any of us who dares to dissent or shine the light of truth are 
accused,  attacked  and  labeled  as:  white  supremacists,  
patriots, constitutionalists, racists, revisionists, anti-semitic, 
communists,  cultists,  anti-government,  anti-American,  or 
domestic or paper terrorists. 
In the minds of most unthinking Americans, an accusation  
is the same as a conviction, and the media perpetuates these 
lies.  Enough  of  these  cautions.  Free  people  must  never  
surrender to fear. 
We  the  People  have  a  choice.  To  be  a  sovereign  “state” 
Citizen, sui juris freeman/woman, or free inhabitant of the  
several states, or to be an economic slave, a U.S. citizen and 
subject of sovereign Power structures with little regard for  
your basic human or civil rights. 
Any person who deprives a sovereign “state” Citizen of any  
right or privilege  secured  by  the  Constitution  and  Bill of 
Rights is subject to criminal prosecution, if and when we  
restore a Common law court to hear the case. 
> SUI JURIS — free of all legal disabilities. 
“The  united  states  of America  was  the  first  country  ever 
established with an avowed moral purpose—that individual 
rights  are  unalienable  and  government  exists  only  to  
safeguard those rights.” 
Have We the People grown too lazy,too stupid, too busy, too 
comfortable, too enslaved, too filled with the superficial to  
defend ourselves against the onslaught of tyranny? Time will 
tell, and time is running out.50 
World War II: The War That Won the World? 
In 1943, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Winston Churchill and 
Joseph Stalin spent four days in Tehran discussing how to  
defeat Hitler, how to redraw the map of Europe, and how to 
eventually establish a new world order. 
Felix  Witmer,  author  of  The  Yalta  Betrayal,  says  their  
discussion focused on the dismemberment of Germany and 
the  creation  of  “people's  democracies”  along  the  Soviet  
borders,  as  well as  details  such  as unilateral support  for  
Yugoslavia's General Tito and various land giveaways to the 
Soviets. 
Historian Arthur M. Schlesinger says Roosevelt wanted to  
head off America's instinct to revert to isolationism after the 
war by establishing an international organization that could 
maintain peace through force. 
The United States, Britain, China and Soviet Union would be 
the  “Four  Policemen”  as  he  called  them,  that  would  
accomplish this goal. 
Stalin proposed the idea of regional peacekeeping; an idea  
which is reflected in Chapter 8, Articles 52 and 53 of the  
Charter of the United Nations, which authorizes the Security 
Council to utilize regional arrangements to keep peace when 
necessary. 
-158-

PDF page 159

Chapter Ten World War II: The War That Won the World? 
Several  globalist  writers  of  the  1940s  advocated  the  
formation of regional economic entities as a more feasible  
method of bringing about a better world order. The U.S. got 
its start in regionalism during the Nixon presidency, when  
he  divided  the  country  into  ten  federal  regions  with  a  
Federal Regional Council, or Capitol for each one. 
The next major step was NAFTA, which Henry Kissinger  
said  was  “not  a  conventional  trade  agreement  but  the  
architecture of a new international system.” 
As P.E. Corbett wrote in Post-War Worlds in 1942, “World  
Government is the ultimate aim, but there is more chance of 
attaining it by gradual development.” 
Similarly, M.J. Bonn wrote in The Annals of the American  
Academy of Political and Social Science in 1941, “...But we  
are not yet going to have a world state...The formation of  
regional federations by hitherto autonomous groups is much 
easier...with every move a step toward a new world order is 
taken.” 51 
Here’s a brief summary of events regarding WWII: 
• Allied and German bankers were on the same side. 
Their  combined  monies  expanded  the  pharma-
ceutical cartel known as I.G. Farben, Hitler's war  
machine.52
One-hundred  American  corporations  had  subsidiaries  in 
Germany and were extracting profits from the war. A deal  
between Farben and Standard Oil assured a constant supply 
of oil to Germany during the war. 
It was Farben and Standard Oil which opened the Auschwitz 
Concentration Camp on June 14th, 1940. The slave labour of 
Jews and other political opponents was used to produce the 
artificial rubber and gasoline from coal. 
Examples of the companies who invested in WWII included: 
General Electric, International Telephone & Telegraph, Ford 
Motor Company (vehemently anti-Jewish and pro-Hitler),  
W.A.  Harriman  (Prescott  Bush  owed  his  wealth  to  the  
Harrimans), Dulles Brothers (wrote Heil Hitler on his letters 
to German clients) (would become Secretary of State and his 
brother Allan the first director of the CIA after the war) 
• Profits to American trusts after the war were $175 
billion dollars.54 
The rise of both Hitler and FDR followed the same strategy. 
Collapse the economy. Borrow more from the banks. 
Impose “New Deal” solutions. Take advice from the elite-
controlled  Bank  of  International  Settlements.  Economic  
sanctions, limited loans and high-interest rates created the  
foundation for Hitler's rise to power and FDR's dominance  
in America as well. 
Liberty League was set-up by the Elite to oppose FDR. Its  
pronouncements  assured  it  would  be  branded  'extreme  
Right' and ‘anti-semitic’ thus destroying the credibility of all 
legitimate opposition to FDR. 
•  Millions of people were duped into fighting and  
dying for a war they believed was for “freedom.” 
Once  Hitler  was  elected,  credit  was  offered  to  the  Nazi  
regime by the Bank of England and the Federal Reserve. 
The British policy of appeasement for Germany was based  
on:  (1)  Germany  as  the  main  force  of  resistance  against 
communism in Europe; (2) Britain was prepared to be part  
of a four-power agreement with France, Germany and Italy; 
(3)  Britain  would  allow  Germany  to  liquidate  Austria,  
Czechoslovakia and Poland. 
•  Czechoslovakia  was  successfully  invaded  and  
occupied in March 1939. Suddenly Britain was in  
favor of war with Germany. Hitler had been duped  
into  believing  there  would  be  no  opposition.  The 
rest is history. 
Chamberlain was replaced by Winston Churchill, a man of  
war.  He  used  the  infamous  Regulation  18b  to  imprison 
hundreds of British people who opposed the war or pointed 
out it was being engineered by a secret force.  They justified 
this in the public mind by accusing the opponents of being  
sympathetic with the Nazi's. 
Perhaps even some of the London bombings blamed on the 
IRS were created to justify an attack on Britain's opponents. 
And  this  was  a  country  supposed  to  be  “fighting  for  
freedom.” 
Conservative  MP,  Captain  Archibald  Maule  Ramsey  and 
Tyler Kent, an American coding officer employed at the US  
Embassy where Joseph Kennedy was the ambassador were  
imprisoned under Regulation 18b. 
Both  these  men  were,  and  another  investigator  Anna  
Wookoff,  were  imprisoned for having insider  information 
about the causes of the war behind the scenes. 
America's involvement was a bit more tricky. As a campaign 
promise, Roosevelt had to pledge not to involve America in  
any more European wars. 
But if Japan were involved and we beat the drums of the old 
goddess of democracy, it would bring America in without  
further ado.55 
Roosevelt's  New  York  mansion  was  next  door  to  CFR  
headquarters. Harry Stimson, a founder of CFR, wrote in his 
diaries, “We face the delicate question of diplomatic fencing 
to be done so as to be sure Japan is put into the wrong and 
makes the first bad overt move.” 56 
• CFR's War & Peace Studies Project recommended 
certain  diplomatic  and  economic  actions  against 
Japan during their conflict with China. 
The Japanese were goaded into the attack on Pearl Harbor  
on December 7th, 1941 to get America in a fighting mood.  
Roosevelt  had  information  from  eight  different  sources  
indicating a probably attack but did nothing to avert it. Most 
of the cream of the U.S. Navy was out of port at the time. 
The Spring prior to the dropping of the bomb, the Japanese 
had  offered  to  surrender  on  the  same  terms  as  those  
proposed after the bombs were dropped. But the offer was  
refused, the bombs fell, and the Potsdam Conference issued 
an ultimatum for Japan’s surrender. 
Apparently,  this  was  a  planned  media  event  not  to  be  
missed. So much for protecting American lives. 
-159-

PDF page 160

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
• Harry S. Truman authorized the use of the atomic 
bomb  to destroy the Japanese cities of Hiroshima  
and Nagasaki on August 6th and 9th, 1945. 
WWII  was  justified  to  protect  American  lives.  It  was  a  
horrendous assault on eighty thousand  men, women and  
children - another horrible example of the means used to  
justify  the  ends  of  centralized  world  government  and  
control. 
Apparently, the lives of every nationality are at risk in this  
New World Order. Dare we count the casualties to date and 
those yet to follow? 57 
"The psychological spin behind the exploding of 
the bombs was to create such a worldwide fear
of the power of nuclear energy that countries 
would give up their sovereignty, turn all their 
weapons and armed forces over to a world 
government and surrender their freedom."
—Retired Colonel Donn Grand Pre 58 
Roosevelt ignored a German offer of honorable surrender in 
1943. General Eisenhower was prevented by Roosevelt from 
moving through Germany once the Germans were overrun  
as it didn't match the Elite's plan for the Soviet Union to be 
extended to Berlin and the Cold War created. World war as a 
form of control was to be replaced for several decades by the 
fear of apocalyptic conflict between East and West. 
Alfred Rosenberg, an occultist with a Jewish, Estonian and  
French background introduced a copy of the Protocols of the 
Learned Elders of Zion to Hitler. Why would he do such a  
thing knowing that Hitler would circulate it widely to justify 
his campaign against Jews? 
He presented himself as blatantly anti-Jewish and became  
the Nazi’s official ideologist with the role of providing the  
facts  against  the  Jews  despite  his  Jewish  features,  
background  and  associations.  Many  of  Hitler's  leading  
officers and  thousands of his  troops  were  also  of Jewish  
descent.
Eisenhower Starved Germans in Post-War Death 
Camps 
Four  months  after  WWII  ended,  German  soldiers  and  
civilians  were  dying  in  concentration  camps  set  up  by  
General Dwight D. Eisenhower. 
With the support of his post-war foreign policy cabal, made 
up  of  Treasury  Secretary  Henry  Morgenthau,  Senator  
Herbert  Lehman  and  supreme  Court  Justice  Felix  
Frankfurter, Eisenhower was able to act out his consuming  
hatred for the German people. 
A document in the National Archives says 692,895 Germans 
were classified as POWs and 363,587 as DEF’s (Disarmed  
Enemy  Forces  —  an  illegal  classification  according  to  
international law and the Geneva Convention). DEF’s had  
no right to food, shelter or water. 
Thousands of the POWs had their status changed to DEF as 
the  months  after  the  war  dragged  on.  Heinz  Janssen,  a 
survivor of the Rheinberg camp describes the conditions:  
“Amputees  slithered  like  amphibians  through  the  mud,  
soaking and freezing.” 
Another witness, French Army Captain Julien wrote,”This is 
just like the photographs of Buchenwald and Dachau.” His  
unit had discovered 32,000 American skeletons along with  
German DEF’s huddled under scraps of wet cardboard. 
Author and researcher James Bacque labored for years to  
publicize this hushed up story. Information was difficult to  
document  because  most  records  of  the  Rhineland  death 
camps had been destroyed between 1947 and 1950. Also, 
The International Committee of the Red Cross refused to  
open  its  archives  to  him.  His  book,  “Other  Losses,”  was 
finally  published  in  1989 after being  turned  down by  30  
American publishers. 
Here's another example  of the  victors in war writing  the  
history from their perspective and denying the story of their 
captives, prisoners and victims. When will the human race  
stop killing and torturing each other? This is indicative of  
the other side of history. There are always the ones whose  
stories are never told. 59 
Zionism and the Creation of Israel 
Editor’s Note: Don’t start railing on me about me being  
anti-semitic, or whatever, because I’m talking about Israel. 
These  are  historical  facts.  Israel  or  any  country  of  the 
world must not be immune to critique and unprejudiced  
evaluation. 
Zionism is not a religion or race but a political movement  
consisting of people, Jews and non-Jews who support the  
claim  for a  Jewish  homeland. Jewish  people  are  used  as 
cannon fodder by the Elite and by many within the Jewish  
hierarchy, just the way other people of other nations and  
races are used by the Power structure to fight their battles. 
The Balfour Declaration (November 6th, 1917) established  
the  policy  for  Palestine  to  be  the  homeland  for  Jewish  
people by a decree by the Rothschilds. Despite promises by  
T.E. Lawrence (Lawrence of Arabia) that the Arabs would be 
guaranteed full post-war sovereignty and independence for 
their support in the war. 
This was not part of any democratic process whatsoever. At 
that time less than 1% of the population of Palestine was  
Jewish.  This  Declaration  was  not made  public  until July 
21st, 1937. 
Semitic comes from the race of peoples in ancient Sumer  
from whom the Biblical Jews claim to have emerged. But  
according to  Arthur  Koestler's  The  Thirteenth  Tribe: The 
Khazar Empire and its Heritage (Hutchinson & Co., 1976),  
very few Jews can trace their genetic lineage back to the  
Semite line. 
Most  are  genetic  descendents  of  a  people  of  Turkish-
Mongolian-Nordic  ancestry  called  the  Khazars  who  
converted to Jewish religion in 740 A.D. Ironically, more  
members of the old Semite line are Arab, not Jewish. To call 
someone,  “anti-semitic”  would  more  accurately  translate 
into “anti-Arab.” 
-160-

PDF page 162

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
AMERICAN AND WORLD HISTORY 
1. See also: War Powers Statutes, Senate Report 93-549  
[http://syninfo.com/IAN/war_emer_bk.h  tm]  and  
Termination  Notice  of  Emergency  Powers  
http://www.ptialaska.net/~swampy/powe rs/powers_2.html  
2. Sourced from Alexander Christopher,Pandora's Box, p. 
80.
3. Thomas  Paine;  Sourced  from  the  Selected  Work  of 
Tom Paine, Common Sense, edited by Howard Fast,  
(Modern Library, New York, 1943, p.52).
4. See The Federalist Papers sourced from Goodbye April 
15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 
1992, p. 6/2).
5. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
(Javelin Press,Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 6/2.)
6. Sourced from the American Military Training Manual 
at TM 200025,118120; Sourced from Goodbye April  
15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 
1992, p. 6/3).
7. Ibid.
8. Ibid.
9. Sourced from David Icke, The Truth Shall Set You Free 
(Bridge  of  Love,  Cambridge,  1995,  p.67);  See  also  
David  Icke,  The  Robot’s  Rebellion  (Gateway  Books, 
Bath, 1994); David Icke, I am Me, I am Free (Bridge of 
Love, 1996). These are great books!
10. Ibid, p.62
11. Ibid, p.71-89
12. Sourced  from  Carroll  Quigleys,  Tragedy  &  Hope  
(MacMillan, New York 1966, p.939) 
13. 11.  Buckminster Fuller;  Quote  sourced  from  Critical 
Path, (St. Martins Press, New York, p. 78); See also  
Velma Griggs, The Original 13th Amendment, (Inyawe 
Trust  Company  p.5).  According  to  Tennessee  Laws, 
1715-1320, vol.II, p.774, in the Jay Treaty of 1794, the  
US  agreed  to  pay  600,000  pounds  sterling  to  King 
George III as reparations for the American Revolution
—this Treaty was ratified in secret session, could this  
have  been  a
bribe by Congress to serve the British Monarchy and  
betray the American people?
14. Sourced from David Icke, The Truth Shall Set You Free 
(Bridge of Love, Cambridge, 1995, p.38).
15. See also War Powers Statutes, Senate Report 93-549.
16. Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company p.12).
17. James E. Braddock from the  H Document; Sourced  
from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin 
Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 15/20).
18. See also Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., p.
1-5,1-6.
19. Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company, p.6) (reveals a  
plan  in  an  un-catalogued  book,  2  VA  LAW,  in  the 
Library of Congress to overthrow the Constitution by  
lawyers),  p.6  (Library  of  Congress  has  349,402  un-
catalogued and rare books and 13.9 million documents
—imagine  what  could  be  found!);  See  also  David  
Dodge  (primary  researcher  for  the  original  13 th 
Amendment). See also The Real 13 th Amendment: It's 
Mysterious  Disappearance  by  Anthony  Hargis,  
Perceptions, Spring 1994, p.12. 
20. Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company).
21. See also Civil Rights Acts of 1866 & 1968; Distinction  
between unalienable and civil rights was established by 
the US supreme Court.
22. One  line  sourced  from To  Judge  Murtagh from the  
Panthers, Law  Against  the  People, edited  by Robert  
Lefcourt,
Random House, New York, 1971 pp.186-204; See also 
State v. Phillips, 540 P 2d 936 (US supreme Court has 
never  held  that  the  14th  Amendment  was  legally  
adopted).
23. Deyett  vs.  Turner,  439  P.2d  266  (1967);  State  vs.  
Phillips, 540 P.2d. 936; See Crowell v. Benson, 285 US 
22  at 50 (1932),  and  U.S.  vs. Radditz,  447  US  667  
(1980)  (distinction  between  unalienable  and  civil  
rights).
24. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 4/11).
25. One line sourced from Critical Path, by Buckminster  
Fuller, (St. Martins Press, New York, p. 81).
26. John Quade: Sourced from an essay Merchantism: The 
Road to Tyranny; See also U.S. Constitution [1:9:7];  
Also  sourced  from  Government's  Liberty...Brings  
Death To Freedom p. 19; See also 17th Amendment.
27. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team Law.
28. Sourced from Interview excerpted from Food & Water 
Journal, Winter '96, p.16; L.A.W. Conference, NANS  
Fall ‘96, p.19]
29. Quote sourced from Blackstone on Corporations.
30. Sourced  from  Gertrude  Elias,  briefing  paper  for  
networked circulation (London, 1995).
31. Sourced from Committee of the U.S. Senate in 1919,  
Overman Committee, 2.2009 
32. See also Colonel Edward Mandell House’s Philip Dru: 
Administrator (B.W. Huebsh, New York, 1912) Here  
Colonel House  outlined  the plans for the League  of  
Nations  in  a  fictional  work  years  before.  It  became 
reality after WWI.) 
33. Sourced from David Icke, The Truth Shall Set You Free 
(Bridge of Love, Cambridge, 1995, p.71-74). 
34. Ibid, p.74-80. 
35. Sourced from To Eliminate the Opiate, p.15. 
-162-

PDF page 163

Chapter Ten Zionism and the Creation of Israel 
36. Sourced from Edward G. Griffin, Creature from Jekyll 
Island (American Media, 1994) 
37. Sourced from Critical Path, by Buckminster Fuller, (St. 
Martins Press, New York, p. 81). 
38. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992). 
39. Ogden  Nash;  Sourced  from  a  poem  Butcher  Baker, 
Candlestick  Maker;  Sourced  from  Critical  Path,  by  
Buckminster Fuller, (St. Martins Press, New York, p.  
93).  One  line  sourced  from  A  History  of  Modern  
Political Constitutions by CF Strong, G.P. Putnam &  
Sons,  New  York,  1964,  p.112;  See  also  Agricultural 
Adjustment Act and other New Deal legislation. 
40. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 4/18); Sourced  
from Critical Path, by Buckminster Fuller, (St. Martins 
Press, New York, p. 86). 
41. Sourced  from  Ten  Letters  from  an  International  
Banker. 
42. Sourced from Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D.  
28. Wilson vs. Omaha Indian Tribe, 442 U.S. 653, 667, 
61 L.Ed.2 153, 99 S.Ct. 2529 (1979); U.S. vs. Cooper  
Corp., 312 U.S. 600, 604, 85 L.Ed. 1071, 61 S.Ct. 742  
(1941) 
43. Ibid. p.68. 
44. Sourced from The Federal Reserve Conspiracy ; 
45. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 5/2); See also  
Banking Act of 1933. 
46. See also Gold Standard Act of 1935. 
47. Also known as the Gold Clause Cases. 
48. Sourced from Critical Path, by Buckminster Fuller, (St. 
Martins Press, New York, p. 97, 101, 103, 105. 
49. Ibid. 
50. Quote sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. 
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 16/10). 
51. Sourced from Committee to Restore the Constitution; 
NANS, Spring ‘96, p.17. 
52. Sourced  from  Rodney  Atkinson  and  Norris  
McWhirter's Treason At Maastricht: The Destruction  
of  the  Nation  State,  (Compuprint  Publishing,  
Newcastle-Upon-Tyne, 1995, p.20); See also American 
War  Department  Report,  Elimination  of  German  
Resources,  p.943.  Herein  they  concluded  that  
Germany's ability to prosecute a war would have been 
impossible  without  Farben's  immense  productive  
facilities.; See also Anthony C. Sutton, Wall Street And 
The Rise of Hitler, (Heritage Publications, Melbourne, 
Austrailia, p.121 - 132). 
53. Sourced from US Ambassador to  Germany,  William  
Dodd  as  said  to  FDR  on  October  19th,  1936  from 
Edgar B. Dixon, Editor of Franklin D. Roosevelt And  
Foreign  Affairs,  (Belknap  Press,  Cambridge,  1969,  
Vol.III, p456). 
54. Sourced from Gertrude Elias. 
55. Sourced from Propaganda in The Next War from The  
Next War as see by Senator P. Nye of North Dakota in 
1939. 
56. Sourced from Casebook on Alternative 3, p.25. 
57. See also George Morgenstern, Pearl Harbor, The Story 
of the Secret War, (Costa Mesa, USA, 1991 edition, first 
published in 1947). 
58. Sourced from The Spotlight, Sept. 12th, 1994, p.15. 
59. Sourced from Citizen's Perspective, October 24, 1995; 
Reviewed by Estar Holmes. 
60. Sourced from Alfred M. Lilienthal's What Price Israel? 
(Henry Regnery, Chicago, 1953) p. 223, 224). 
61. Sourced from Michael Collins Piper's Final Judgment, 
The Missing Link in the JFK Assassination Conspiracy 
(The Wolfe Press, Washington D.C., 1995, p.82); See  
also Douglas Reed, Controllers of Zion (Dolphin Press, 
1978); David  Lloyd  George,  Is It Peace? (Hodder &  
Stoughton, London, 1923) Written to justify the Israeli 
homeland  and  riddled  with  misinformation;  Noam 
Chomsky, Letters From Lexington (Common Courage 
Press, Maine USA 1990, p. 3). 
-163-

PDF page 165

Chapter Eleven Early America
Early America
“The most dangerous man / woman to any
government is the man/woman who is able to 
think things out...without regard to the prevailing 
superstitions and taboos. Almost inevitably he/she 
comes to the conclusion that the government
he/she lives under is dishonest, insane, 
intolerable...”
—H.L. Mencken 
There  are  many  historical  facts  that  most Americans  are 
unaware of. There are also many events that have shaped  
the world we presently live in that are virtually unknown to 
the common people. 
Unless you have taken the  time  to research across many  
disciplines, you’ll probably remain in the “Dark Ages,” un-
able to think for yourself, or decipher the world we live in. 
History  was  written  by  those  claiming  victory  in  war.  A 
defeated  nation,  people  or  ideology  lost  its  claim  to  be  
remembered as one of the powers that prevailed. Thus, the  
victors got to write the history for all of us to learn that  
“might is right.” 
The victor was exalted as the one with the “right,” and the  
vanquished  became  the  bad  guys,  the  misinformed,  
criminals who fought for a lost and often evil cause. Just a  
few years back the Soviet Union was the “evil empire.” Now, 
they have joined the “good guys” and are suddenly moral  
equivalents of the Western “democracies.”1 
Most Americans do not know that there is more than one  
kind  of  “Citizen”  in  the  united  states  of  America.  Most  
people were taught to believe that they are “U.S. citizens,”  
and that all men and women, races and creeds were created 
equal under the law.
Most people believe that they live in a “democracy”, that the 
federal government has total authority over the 48 states,  
and  their  “civil  rights”  are  granted  and  protected  by  the 
government. 
Most Americans believe that the Constitution for the united 
states of America and Bill of Rights applies to them, that we 
live in a free society, and in a free enterprise system. 
Most  people  believe  that  the  “money”  in  their  pockets  
actually is an asset instead of a debt. People believe all kinds 
of things that are simply not true. “None are so hopelessly  
enslaved as those who falsely believe they are free.” 2 
“One of the shrewdest ways for human predators 
to conquer their stronger victims is to steadily 
convince them with propaganda that they’re still 
free...”
—Dr. N.A. Scott 
There is an important distinction between “knowledge” and 
“belief.” Most Americans base their information on beliefs,  
which  are  fed  to  them  through  the  television  and  public 
education, not based on well-established fact or firsthand  
experience. 
Thus, We the People are too gullible, and believe what we  
are  told  without  questioning  authority  or  carefully  
examining the facts. Thus, we are easily manipulated and  
controlled by the Power structure. Whether that authority is 
the government, a bureaucrat, our parents, the school or a  
church leader, we must always base our actions on informed 
and confirmed knowledge backed up by direct experience,  
not solely on belief. 
Otherwise, we are sitting ducks for the spin doctors who  
manipulate public opinion through the media and shape the 
issues to their political satisfaction. 
“It ain’t so much what a man doesn’t know that
causes him so many problems, but what he knows
[believes] that [actually] ain’t so.
—Will Rogers 
What you probably did not know, and very well may not  
believe,  is  that  We  the  American  People  are  uniquely  
endowed with absolute sovereign powers having the same  
prerogative, the power and authority historically reserved  
for the King, Queen, or the Pope. 
We  the  American  People  are  the  source  of  power  and  
authority from which the American system of law and our  
state  and  federal  governments  arose.  We  the  American  
People are sovereign American National OR “state” Citizens 
of the free and independent sovereign states of the republic
—providing we reclaim it, restore it, and defend that right. 3 
We the People are the rightful and lawful masters of our  
government,  the  corporations,  and  banking  system.  In  
America,  those  Power  structures  were  created  by  the  
sovereign people to serve the people, not the self-interest of 
the self-appointed corporate officers. 
These sovereign powers of We the People were established  
in the American system of law through the Declaration of  
Independence,  the  American  Revolution,  the  Articles  of  
Confederation, the Treaty of Paris with Great Britain, the  
Constitution for the united states of America, and the Bill of 
Rights. We the People were eminently bestowed with the  
power and authority to create and abolish governments like 
any  other  sovereign  power  had  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
American Revolution, and the signing of the Treaty of Paris 
with Great Britain.4 
This Treaty conceded that Citizens had the same prerogative 
as the King, and there was no superior authority over the  
sovereign “state” Citizens of the original 13 colonies. We the 
People, as preamble Citizens, existed before, and were the  
creators  of  the  federal,  state,  county  and  municipal  
governments in the first place. As a universal principle of  
law, the “created” can never be greater than the “creator.” 
-165-

PDF page 166

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“For when the [American] revolution took place,
the people of each state became themselves 
sovereign;
and in that character hold the absolute right to all 
their navigable waters, and the soils under them,
for their own common use, subject only to the 
rights since surrendered by the constitution to the 
general government.”
—Martin vs. Waddell, 41 US (16 Pet) 367, 410 
(1842) 
If  this  is  true,  then  why  don’t  most  “U.S.  citizens”  feel  
powerful or sovereign? Why do most Americans have the gut 
feeling they don’t make any difference?
Why  is  government  irresponsive  to  the  petitions  of  the  
people,  and  have  become  arrogant  with  their  abuse  of  
power? 
Because We the People have not been vigilant over the last  
220 years since the constitutional republic was founded, and 
have not been watchful of the encroachments of government 
and corporations, at all levels, upon our unalienable rights  
as sovereign people. 
We the People have not educated ourselves, until now, about 
our true and lawful sovereignty and Citizenship. In effect,  
the Constitution for the united states of America and Bill of 
Rights have been taken from “U.S. citizens” while we’ve been 
asleep  at  the  wheel  of  the  world’s  largest  and  greatest  
experimental republic. 
While  asleep,  We  the  People  have  become  the  economic 
slaves  and  “subjects”  of  sovereign  Power  structures  
operating  on  behalf  of  the  New  World  Order  who  fully  
understand their own sovereignty and Citizenship. 
If this is true, then how do sovereign Power structures have 
rights and powers that We the American People no longer  
have?  Because  We  the  People  have  unknowingly,  
unwittingly,  and  unintentionally,  given  away  our  
unalienable rights as sovereign “state” Citizens. 
Without  an  understanding  and  comprehension  of  
sovereignty and Citizenship, every attempt to exercise our  
basic liberties and rights to self-determination will be futile 
and  ineffective.  First,  we  must  trace  the  roots  of  our  
American history to its inception, and find out what really  
happened. 
“The ideal tyranny is that which is ignorantly
self-administered by its victims.
The most perfect slaves are, therefore, those which 
blissfully and unawaredy enslave themselves.”
—Dresden James 
Church and State 
The  American  republic  was  predicated  on  the  establish-
ment of the freedom of religion and the unalienable right to 
practice your religion of choice  without interference by any 
government, state or “ruler’s law.” 
The strength of this right was established by the sovereign  
authority of the Pope and the Canon law derived therein.  
Understanding  sovereignty  and  Citizenship  requires  an  
introductory education about the true history of the united  
states of America. 
The Constitution for the usA is an “Ultra-Sovereign Canon  
Law Trust.” Canon Law Trusts served as the basis for most  
governments formed in the New World ranging from the  
Mayflower Compact to the Commonwealths, which became 
the Union of states, the Declaration of Independence and  
the Constitution for the united states of America.” 5
“There is not a shadow of right in the general 
government to intermeddle in religion.
Its least interference with it would be a 
most flagrant usurpation.”
—James Madison 
The political battles between the Church and State go back a 
millennium, when the Pope and the Catholic Church was the 
major political power around the world. 
The  monarchs  of  Europe  were  often  subservient  to  the  
Catholic church until such time that the King of England  
took over the churches in England that had been Catholic,  
and established the Church of England. It was the Crusades 
that  challenged  the  ultimate  authority  of  the  Catholic  
church. 
From the Church of England spawned the Episcopalian, the 
Presbyterian and the Puritan religious beliefs. Many of these 
religious, political and social battles are continuing to this  
day in Ireland. 
These  traditional  struggles  between  sovereign  Power  
structures are the killing-fields in the world today. This was 
part of the modern rationale for the separation of Church  
and  State,  although  both  were  intrinsically  linked  in  the 
founding of the united states of America. 
The American colonists abhorred the religious and political 
persecution by  the Monarchs of Europe  and  the Catholic  
church. 
Many came here to practice their religion of choice, and to  
escape political persecution or economic slavery. So when  
the 13 colonies were formed, they brought their own law and 
customs. 
John Calvin broke away from the Catholic church to create  
the Puritan religion, “A Covenant to God,” where God was  
the Sovereign instead of a King, Queen or the Pope. 
They brought more than religion with them to the British  
Colonies of America. They brought the “Common law” of  
England to be the law of self-governance. 
They brought the “Canon law” of the church to protect those 
“unalienable rights” guaranteed to all free men by King John 
when he signed the Magna Carta (1205) under threat of civil 
-166-

PDF page 167

Chapter Eleven Church and State 
war. Ironically, the Magna Carta signaled the beginning of  
the Dark Ages and the Inquisition.6 
The constitutionally guaranteed right to freedom of religion, 
and separation of Church and State has being usurped by  
the federal United States, like most of our unalienable rights. 
Today, the separation of Church and State has boiled down  
to  issues  of  prayer  or  Christmas  carols  in  public  (i.e.,  
government) schools while the bigger issues are completely 
ignored. In their corporate and tax-exempt capacities, the  
Church, once sovereign and truly separate from the State,  
has effectively merged with the bankrupt and de facto State. 
When churches incorporated, they lost their 1st Amend-ment 
rights to freedom of religion and their sovereignty. 
The federal United States has turned away from the Canon  
laws and the Common law and reverted to public policy that 
once  again  embodies  the  old  “ruler’s  law.”  This  is  a  
dangerous situation for America. 
>  UNALIENABLE— fundamental  rights  secured  by  
natural law that cannot be taken away, including the right to 
practice your religion of choice, the freedom of speech, right 
to travel, eat, sleep, etc.; cannot be transferred to another or 
surrendered except by individual choice and contract; the  
opposite of “inalienable” rights, or “civil” rights which are  
conferred by statutory law and by government permission  
and privilege; cannot be liened against. 
Colonization of North America
Both  Christopher Columbus  (1492) and  John Cabot (i.e.,  
Giovanni  Caboto) (1497) had  Brotherhood  connections in 
Europe with the Knights Templar. 
The  flag  flown  on  Columbus's  ships  was  the  Knights  
Templar's  red  cross  on  a  white  background  which  was  
outlawed by the Pope.  King Ferdinand of Aragon, Spain and 
Queen Isabella of Castile, Spain funded the trip with other  
connections to Leonard Da Vinci and Lorenzo de Medici. 
Both knew what they were looking for because they had the 
maps and charts passed down for thousands of years by the 
Brotherhood. 
Sir Francis Bacon's The New Atlantis, sets out his vision of a 
new  world  in  which  the  power  is  exercised  by  a  secret  
society. Roger Bacon's Voynich's Manuscript, written by a  
13th Century Franciscan monk included prophecies about the 
microscope, the telescope, the  car, submarine, aero-plane  
and the belief that the Earth was a sphere. 
There was an illustration included of the Andromeda nebula 
accurately depicted from an angle that can't be seen from  
the Earth. 
“The first permanent English settlement in North America  
was  established  at  Jamestown,  Virginia  in  1607.  Many  
members of the Francis Bacon family were among the early 
settlers.  From that  point  on, the  native  culture  of  North 
America  was  doomed,  as  was  that  of  South  and  Central 
America once the Spanish and Portuguese arrived. The way 
the native peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their 
cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of 
the most appalling episodes in all of human history.” 
“Thousands of settlers sailed west from Europe to escape  
religious  persecution  after  the  Brotherhood-engineered  
Reformation divided the Christian Church into Protestants  
and Catholics. 
This created division and conflict and weakened the power  
of the  Pope.  But when the  persecuted  peoples arrived  in  
America,  they  often  proceeded  to  persecute  the  native  
population and the immigrants of other religious beliefs in  
the  same  merciless  way  that  they  themselves  had  been  
treated.” 7 
Until after the English Civil War, only people who worked by 
profession  as  masons  or  building  craftsmen  could  be  
members of the Masonic societies. 
Reforms opened up membership thus Free-masonery was  
born.  A  new  Mother  Grand  Lodge  of  the  World  was  
launched in London in 1717. It encouraged other centers be 
set-up throughout the world. 
• York Rite (New York City was named after)
• Scottish  Rite  of  Michael  Ramsey  (based  on  
Knights Templar) 
The European colonization of North America happened in  
several major ways. The Spanish accomplished it with vast  
haciendas  beginning  in  Central  America  and  Mexico  and 
expanding northward into California. 
The  French came  to the Gulf of Mexico-Mississippi  delta  
where  exiled  prisoners  were  dumped,  and  to  the  St.  
Lawrence area of Canada moving westward via the Great  
Lakes, then southward on the Mississippi.8 
Two companies were formed, the Virginia Company in the  
South and the New England Company in the North. These  
were  the  first  two  chartered  “corporations”  in  the  New  
World.  (The  District  of  Columbia  was  created  from  the  
Virginia Company.) 
The King of England gave vast plantation grants to royal  
favorites on the southeastern coast, below the freezing line, 
and to others on the northeastern coast where it was much  
colder and difficult. 
Here the royal favorites encouraged colonization of any kind 
which attracted the Puritans and others seeking practice of  
religious freedom.9 
The  original  13  British  Colonies  were  trusts,  or  
“commonwealths,”  created  by  Canon  law,  which  were  
distinct  states  or  countries  in  which  sovereignty  was  
ultimately vested in the Citizens of each state. 
The Colonies maintained their historical ties with England  
through contracts for protection, trade and services, while  
establishing their own colonial government and tax system. 
King George of England had the authority to extract rev -
enues and claim assets at will. This arrangement eventually 
led to the abuses of power that precipitated the Declaration 
of Independence and the American Revolution.10 
Because  of  the  underlying  religious  struggles  between  
various sects wrestling for power in these common-wealths, 
more than willing to go to war for their beliefs, the leaders  
knew  the  struggles  had  to  be  resolved  through  a  
Constitutional Convention. 
-167-

PDF page 168

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
America: The Brotherhood’s First Nation-State 
The  Brotherhood  plan  called  for  the  establishment  of an 
independent  united  states  of  America.  Events  were  
engineered in Britain to cause an economic crisis resulting  
in higher taxation and duties on the American colonies. 
Freemasonery lodges in the usA began to agitate for a plot  
against  British  rule  because  of the  taxes  and  duties. The 
same Brotherhood was manipulating both sides leading up  
to the American Revolution as every major war and crisis  
has been engineered since. P.Sedir's "Histoire et doctrine  
des RoseCroix"(Paris, 1910) describes this process very well. 
Even though the British withdrew the taxes except the one  
on tea, the foment for revolution was unstoppable. Freema-
son historian Manly P. Hall said fifty of the fifty-six signers  
of the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons. 
Enrique De Vincente says seventeen Presidents beginning  
with Washington were Freemasons, so were his top Gener -
als and Benjamin Franklin was the first Grand Master of the 
Freemasons  of  Pennsylvania.  Through  close  connections 
with  the  British,  French  and  German  Brotherhoods  the  
American Revolution was easily won. When the founding fa-
thers commissioned a design for the Great Seal, it included  
classic  brotherhood  symbols  including  the  pyramid  and  
"allseeing eye" that FDR (33rd degree Freemason) eventual-
ly placed on the dollar bill in 1935.” 11 
>  RULER’S  LAW—government  power  is  exercised  by  
compulsion,  force,  conquest  or  legislative  usurpation;  all 
power is concentrated in the Ruler; people are treated as  
“subjects” of the Ruler; land is treated as the “realm” of the  
Ruler; people have no unalienable rights; government is by  
the “rule of men” rather than the rule of law; people are  
structured into social and economic classes; government is  
always from the Ruler down; problems are always solved by 
issuing new edicts, creating more bureaus, appointing more 
administrators, and charging the people more taxes to pay  
for the services which often include their own oppression. 
Dictators like Adolf Hitler took over their government with  
the  full  support  of  international  bankers  and  major  
corporations  including  American  companies,  through  the 
passing of statutory and administrative laws, much like in  
America today. The same strategy is being perpetrated on  
the American people by sovereign Power structures under  
the banner of the New World Order and  their legions of  
attorneys and police to take both constitutional rights and  
property from the American people. Our own government  
has become the enemy of the people. 
“We the People are the rightful masters of both 
Congress and the courts, not to overthrow the 
Constitution, but to overthrow the men who pervert 
the Constitution.”
—Abraham Lincoln 
Fourteen Presidents Before Washington 
There  were  nine  original  states,  not  thirteen.  The  
Constitutional Congress provided that, “Ratification of the  
convention  by  nine  states  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  
Establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  states  so 
ratifying same.” Delaware was the first state to ratify, on  
December  6,  1787.  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  also  
ratified that month. 
Three  more  —  Georgia,  Connecticut,  and  Massachusetts 
were  in  by  February  6,  then  came  Maryland  and  South 
Carolina. 
The  ninth  state  to  ratify,  New  Hampshire,  made  the  
Constitution a reality on June 21, 1788. The official birth-
date of the republic is June 21, 1788. 
We had fourteen presidents before George Washington. 
They were the presidents of the Continental Congress from  
1774 to 1789, and their names were  Peyton Randolph, 
Henry Middleton, John Hancock, Henry Laurens,  
John  Jay,  Samuel  Huntington,  Thomas  McKean, 
John  Hanson,  Elias  Boudinot,  Thomas  Mifflin,  
Richard  Henry  Lee,  Nathan  Gorham,  Arthur  St.  
Clair, and Cyrus Griffin. 
John Hanson is considered by some to be the first United  
States president, since he was the first to serve under the  
Articles  of  Confederation.  His  term  of  office  ran  from  
November 5, 1781 to November 4, 1782.12
The Famous War Inevitable Speech
Editor’s  Note:  This  famous  speech  by  Patrick  Henry  
catalyzed  action  behind  the  American  Revolution  as  
profoundly as his Common Sense pamphlet.
Mister  President,  it  is  natural  to  man  to  indulge  in  the 
illusions  of hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut our eyes against  a  
painful truth - and listen to the song of that siren, till she  
transforms  us  into  beasts.  Is  this  the  part  of  wise  men, 
engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty?
Are we disposed to be of the number of those, who having  
eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not, the things which so 
nearly concern their temporal salvation?
For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am  
willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst, and to  
provide for it.
I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is 
the lamp of experience.
I know of no way of judging the future but by the past. And  
judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in  
the conduct of the British ministry for the last ten years, to  
justify those hopes with which gentlemen have been pleased 
to solace themselves and the house?
Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has been  
lately received? Trust it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your 
feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask  
yourselves  how  this  gracious  reception  of  our  petition  
comports with those warlike preparations which cover our  
waters and darken our land...They are sent over to bind and 
rivet upon us those chains, which the British ministry have  
been so long forging. And what have we to oppose them?  
Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the 
last ten years. 
-168-

PDF page 169

Chapter Eleven The Famous War Inevitable Speech
Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing.  
We have held the subject up in every light of which it was  
capable;  but  it  has  been  all  in  vain.  Shall  we  resort  to  
entreaty and humble supplication? 
What  terms  shall  we  find  that  we  have  not  already  
exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, sir, deceive ourselves  
longer. Sir, we have done every thing that could be done, to 
avert the storm which is now coming on. 
They tell us, sir, that we are weak unable to cope with so  
formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger?  
Will it be next week or the next year? Will it be when we are 
totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed 
in every house? 
Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall 
we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supi-
nely on our backs,  and hugging the delusive  phantom  of  
hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? 
Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means 
the God of Nature hath placed in our power. Three millions 
of people armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a  
country as that which we possess, are invincible by any force 
which our enemy can send against us.
Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a  
just God who presides over the destinies of nations; and who 
will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, 
is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the 
brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. 
If we are base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire 
from the contest. There is no retreat, but in submission and 
slavery! Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard 
on the Plains of Avery. Forbid it, Almighty God - I know not 
what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty  
or give me death! 13
Declaration of Independence
The people had exhausted all their administrative remedies 
having  petitioned  the  King  for  a  redress  of  grievances  
without  regard  or  response  for  over  fifty  years.  The  last 
resort  of  a  free  people  is  to  declare  their  indepen-dence 
through  a  Common  law  document,  the  “Solemn  Writ  of 
Mixed War.” The people must be prepared to defend their  
“Declaration of Independence.” One compel-ling reason for 
the Declaration of Independence was to eliminate Admiralty 
/  Maritime  law  from  the  domestic  law  of  the  colonies,  
although it did not set us free from the outright ownership of 
this  country  by  the  original  48  controlling  families  of  
Europe.14
All men/women are created equal. All have God-
given unalienable rights. Governments are
instituted to secure these rights among people.
Government derives its just powers from the
consent of the people. 
These are the tenets of the
Declaration of Independence (July 4, 1776) by
unanimous declaration of the thirteen (13)
united states of America in Congress. These are
historic words that founded a new nation. They
are as appropriate today, as they were then.
“When in the course of human events, it becomes 
necessary for one people to dissolve the political 
bands which have connected them with another,
and to assume among the powers of the earth,
the separate and equal station to which the laws 
of Nature and of Nature’s God entitle them,
a decent respect to the opinions of mankind
requires that they should declare the causes
which impel them to the separation.”
—Declaration of Independence 
Samuel  Ward,  Governor  of  Rhode  Island,  chaired  the  
Continental  Congress  during  our  nations  process  of  
declaring its independence. Sam Ward nominated George  
Washington to be the General of the Revolutionary Army,  
and he kept the army supplied with food, clothing, arms and 
munitions at Valley Forge. 
Sam  Ward  penned  these  words  in  a  letter  to  General  
Washington: “I sir, dedicate to you my life, my fortune, and 
my sacred honor.” These words became the last sentence of 
the Declaration of Independence. As a tribute to this great  
leader, his friends honored him by creating a symbol that  
lives on today — Uncle Sam. 
“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all 
men are created equal, that they were endowed by 
their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that 
among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of 
happiness.”
“That to secure these rights, governments are 
instituted among men, deriving their just powers 
from the consent of the governed, That whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive of 
these ends,  it is the right of the people to alter or 
abolish it...”
“We, therefore, the Representatives of the ‘united 
states of America,’ in General Congress,
Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge
of the world for the rectitude of our intentions,
do in the name, and by authority of the good 
people of these colonies, solemnly publish and 
declare, That these united Colonies are, and of 
right ought to be free and independent states...”
—Declaration of Independence 
-169-

PDF page 170

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Story of the Flag of the United States
On June 3, 1777, an unexpected petition was brought before 
the Continental Congress assembled in Philadelphia. 
The  sovereign Indian nations  had  sent representatives  to  
acquire an “American Flag.” Though they were prepared to  
pay  for  it,  offering  up  to  three  strings  of  wampum  in  
exchange, the Founding Fathers were unable to oblige. 
There’s  probably  no  way  of knowing  whether  the  Indian 
representatives were astonished at the refusal or whether  
the Congress was embarrassed. 
But  it  had  been  eleven  months  since  the  Declaration  of 
Independence had been signed and delivered to King George 
III,  almost  a  year  since  the  United  States  had  declared  
themselves to be a sovereign nation, and yet they were still  
without a national flag. 
Eleven  days  later,  presumably  as  a  result  of  the  Indian 
petition, the following resolution was taken up and passed:  
“Resolved that the Flag of the united states be 13 stripes  
alternate red and white, that the Union be 13 stars, white in 
a blue field representing a new constellation.” The date was 
June 14, 1777, and we now celebrate the anniversary of that 
event as “Flag Day.” 
Whenever the Founding Fathers understood that they would 
be  addressing future  generations, they took great  care  in  
choosing their words. The flag resolution was no exception. 
The  first  two,  which  were  entered  into  the  hand  written 
Congressional journal, got crossed out. First they wrote that 
the flag of the united States “consist” . . ., then they wrote  
that the flag of the united States “be distinguished by”. . .,  
then they wrote that the flag of the united States “be.” 
The dictionary says that such a grammatical construction is 
used to “to express futurity, prearrangement, or obligation.” 
From  their  careful  wording,  it  would  seem  that  they  
intended to make the design of the flag permanent. And 22  
years later, when Kentucky and Vermont, having just joined 
the Union, also wanted representation on the Flag, that’s  
just what many of them said. 
The date was January 4, 1795, and a very heated debate took 
place. It was argued that “if Congress allowed the national  
symbol to be altered, then Congress may go on adding and  
altering at this rate for one hundred years to come.” 
It was thought that changing the Flag would be a dange-rous 
precedent  and  that  the  Flag  “ought  be  permanent.”  But 
others said that these objections were a “consummate piece 
of frivolity,” and a “trifling piece of business, that the new  
states should not be “offended,” and that in the “national  
interest” the Flag should be compromised. 
This opinion prevailed and the Flag, the republic for which it 
stands, and the Constitution itself have been compromi-sed 
ever since. Today the Flag has 50 stars, not 13, the republic  
for  which  it  once  stood  for  no  longer  exists,  and  in  the 
opinion of the federal government, excepting in cases where 
the most detestable crimes of rape and murder are involved, 
the Constitution no longer applies. 
Articles of Confederation
The  “free  and  independent  states”  so  declared  by  the  
Declaration  of  Independence  did  not  surrender  their  
sovereignty to the federal United States government when  
the Constitution for the usA was created. The  Articles of  
Confederation were agreed to by Congress on November 15, 
1777. They were ratified and in force on March 1, 1781. 
“Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom and 
independence, and every Power, Jurisdiction and 
right, which is not by this confederation expressly
delegated to the United States...”
—Article II, Articles of Confederation 
The  Articles  of  Confederation  and  the  Declaration  of  
Independence  are  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  sovereign 
right of the sovereign “state” Citizen to create and abolish  
governments at will, that the “united states of America” is  
distinct from the federal “United States” government, and  
that Citizens have unalienable rights. These are ordinances  
within the “Law of Nations.” 
The 1st Constitution for the united states of America is a  
trust document, an addendum to the Articles of Confedera-
tion to  “make  a more  perfect Union” not to  disband  the  
Union of states. The  relationship  between the  Articles of  
Confederation and the 1st Constitution is paramount as it il-
lustrates the distinctions of Citizenship between the several 
states, and the federal United States. 
“The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
Privileges and Immunities of Citizens in the several 
States.” 
—Constitution for the usA [4:2:1] 
The  federal  United  States  government  is  obligated  to  
recognize  the  rights,  privileges  and  immunities  of  the  
sovereign  “state”  Citizens.  The  only  exceptions  to  the  
acknowledgment  of  constitutionally  protected  rights,  
privileges and immunities are 
1. paupers; 
2. vagabonds; and
3. fugitives from justice. The federal United States gov -
ernment has promised only to perform for sovereigns,  
freemen, the good, honest, hard working people.11
The authors of the Articles of Confederation clearly refer to 
the “states in the Union,” “free inhabitants of each of these  
states,” and “free citizens in the several states.” The Articles 
of Confederation didn’t limit the sovereignty of the states.15
The United States, in Congress assembled, is still bound by  
debts  and  engagements  entered  into  before  the  1st  
Constitution for the united states of America. The 1st, 2nd and 
3rd Constitutions  (distinctions  forthcoming)  were  ex-
tensions of the original contract “to create a more perfect  
Union,” not to dissolve the Articles of Confederation.
-170-

PDF page 171

Chapter Eleven Articles of Confederation
“All debts contracted and engagements entered 
into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall 
be as valid against the United States under this 
Constitution, as under the Confederation.”
—Constitution for the usA, Article VI 
1st Constitution “for” the united states of 
America 
There  are  a  lot  of  general  misconceptions  about  the  
Constitution. Historically, there were three distinct national 
and  federal Constitutions — the 1 st Constitution “for” the  
united states of America, the 2nd Constitution “of” the united 
states of America and the 3 rd Constitution of the “United  
States.” 
The 1st Constitution established the national character of the 
new government based on the sovereignty of the sovereign  
states and their respective “state” Citizens. 
The 2nd Constitution was an internal document of the federal 
United States, and included a Bill of Rights further limiting 
the federal government’s authority over the sovereignty of  
the states and its respective Citizens.
The  3rd Constitution  was  a  coup  d’etat  of the  1 st and  2 nd 
Constitutions instituted after the Civil War, and removed a  
key amendment from the 1st and 2nd Constitutions. 
The sovereign states were free and independent and created 
the  federal  government  to  serve  their  interests  in  very  
limited areas: 
1. to provide for the common defense;
2. to coin money, regulate the value thereof & 
fix the standards of weights and measures; 
3. to  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the 
securities and current coin of the United States; 
4. to constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme Court; 
5. to make treaties with foreign nations;
6. to guarantee every state a republican 
form of government. 
There are many deeply ingrained misconceptions about your 
Constitution for the united states of America. 
We the People assume that if you “reside” in the “United  
States,” the Bill of Rights and due process apply to you, that 
U.S. citizens have the same rights as everybody else.
We the People now assume the Constitution gave us our  
rights. These myths are absolutely not so!
The Constitution did not give us any unalienable sovereign  
rights.  We  the  People  already  had  all  the  unalienable  
sovereign rights we needed based on the Common “law of  
the land.”
The  Constitution  limited  the  federal  government  and  
reaffirms in the Bill of Rights that sovereignty rests with We 
the  People  and  the  sovereign  states,  not  the  federal  
government. The 9th and 10th Amendments state clearly that 
any  powers  or authority  not  delegated  specifically  to  the 
federal government were explicitly reserved to the people  
and the states. 
“The enumeration in the Constitution of certain 
rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage 
others retained by the people.”
—9th Amendment 
When the Constitutional College (i.e., Convention) (May 25, 
1787) was called to create a new central government and  
draft the 1st Constitution “for” the united states of America,  
the  founding  fathers  knew  they  couldn’t  trust  any  one  
individual,  colony  or  religious  sect  with  the  power  of  a  
central government. 
They knew they didn’t want the old ruler’s law whereby the  
people had to submit to a central government that had total 
authority  and  power  wielded  by  a  supreme  ruler  or  
sovereign. 
Strategically,  the  founding  fathers  also  had  to  have  the  
endorsement of the churches to demonstrate the sovereignty 
of the proposed new government to the world. 
The only common belief among the founding fathers was  
that all of the colonies were “Canon Law Trusts” organized  
for the common benefit of the people. 
The Constitution for the usA began to take shape as a Canon 
Law  Trust.  There  would  be  three  “trustees,”  the  three  
branches  of  government  —  the  Judicial,  Executive,  and  
Legislative  all to  act under the ultimate  sovereign — one  
nation under God. 
Individual Sovereign = State Citizen = Elector 
All understood and agreed that this new government and its 
laws  would  not  and  could  not  eliminate  the  laws  and  
covenants which had already been adopted by the colonies.  
Those  laws  were  the  “Common  law”  of  England  for  self-
governance, and the “Canon law” for individual liberties. 
Thomas  Jefferson  is  credited  with  developing  the  new  
government by having studied ancient civilizations that lived 
under the “People’s law” including Israel under Moses, the  
Anglo Saxons, and the Iroquois Confederacy. 
Innovations  included  an  electoral  college  composed  of  
sovereign “state” Citizens, a county sheriff whose oath is to  
uphold the sovereignty of the state republics, the county as  
the seat of government and the Common law courts, and the 
foundation  for  home  rule  under  a  republican  form  of  
government.16
“The way to have good and safe government
is not to trust it all to the one, but to divide it
among the many, distributing to everyone
exactly the functions in which he is competent...
“To let the National Government be entrusted
with the defense of the nation,
and its foreign and federal relations...
“The State Governments with the Civil Rights,
Laws, Police and administration of what
concerns the State generally.
-171-

PDF page 172

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“The Counties with the local concerns, and each 
ward direct the interests within itself. 
“It is by dividing and subdividing these
Republics from the great national one 
down through all its subordinations 
until it ends in the administration
of everyman’s farm by himself,
by placing under everyone what his own eye may
superintend, that all will be done for the best.”
—Thomas Jefferson 
All government in the united states of America was based on 
the  principle  of  “home  rule.”  A  township  was  the  most  
powerful and smallest unit of government formed from the  
sovereignty of the individual, and the one closest to home. 
Then came the county, state and federal governments, all of 
which derived their power and authority directly from the  
consent of the sovereign “state” Citizens. This is a historical 
and legal fact that must be the premise for all government  
power, authority and jurisdiction. 
SOVEREIGN INDIVIDUAL
TOWNSHIP
COUNTY
STATE
NATIONAL / FEDERAL
The  Constitution  is  a  commercial  contract  or  compact  
between  the  sovereign  states  to  create  a  United  States  
corporation in the District of Columbia (D.C.) to facilitate  
commerce, international and interstate trade, to serve the  
states  limited  needs  for  a  national  government,  and  to  
provide for the national defense by maintaining a navy. 
“[the federal United States] is a for profit 
corporation which 16 Stat. 419 created by the 
name District of Columbia” 
—District of Columbia vs. Cluss, 
103 U.S. 705, 26L. Ed. 455 
The drafting of the articles of the 1 st Constitution for the  
united states of America was going well until Rhode Island  
demanded  that  the  1 st Constitution  include  a  “Bill  of  
Rights” (1791), a “contract” between the sovereign people  
and their new federal United States government providing  
more  prima  facie  evidence  that  the  “state”  Citizens  are  
indeed sovereign.
At  the  first  session of  Congress,  189 amendments  to  the 
original  draft  were  submitted,  12  were  approved  by  
Congress, and 10 were ratified (i.e., accepted) by the original 
states (i.e., 13 colonies). The Bill of Rights is the first 10  
Amendments, organic Common law, and is modeled after  
the English “Petition of Rights” (1618).
The  Bill  of  Rights  did  not  amend  anything  in  the  1 st 
Constitution, except that it recognized the collective powers 
of the sovereign people to place a limitation upon the powers 
of the new government. 
2nd Constitution of the united states of America 
The 2 nd Constitution of the united states of America — a  
Constitution “of” the new government, was established side 
by side with the 1 st Constitution “for” the united states of  
America. 
It limited the International Law Merchants power and au -
thority under Admiralty / Maritime law to deny unalienable 
rights to the people who choose not to join with them in  
joint, commercial ventures. It also limited and bound the of-
ficers of the new government to the “law of the land.”
The  2nd Constitution of the  united  states of America is a  
commercial  contract,  not  a  social  agreement,  and  was  a 
continuation of the already existing, International Merch-
ant-State. 
A 3rd Constitution of the United States was instituted under 
martial law after the Civil War (1868 - 1871). 
The 2nd Constitution for the united states of America is a  
“federal government employee handbook” intended to limit 
the  federal  government’s  ability  to  encroach  upon  the  
unalienable rights of the sovereign “state” Citizens, and the  
sovereign states of the republic. 
The Constitution authorized the creation of both a national  
and a federal, corporate government. 
“People of a state are entitled to all rights
which formerly belonged to the king
by his prerogative.”
—Lansing vs. Smith, 21 D.89 
The federal United States Inc. was created from the state of 
Virginia and Maryland who ceded land to found the new  
seat of the federal government.
A small, brotherhood-backed elite group of property owners 
with ties to European Power structures conspired in secret, 
without the direct consent of the other 4 million sovereign  
“state” Citizens, to create the expanded federal government 
via the federal Constitution.
“No private person has a right to complain, by suit 
in court, on the ground of a breach of the 
Constitution. The Constitution it is true, is a 
compact, but he is not a party to it. The states are 
party to it.”
—supreme Court of Georgia,
Padelford, Fay & Co. vs. Mayor and Alderman,
City of Savannah, 14 Ga. 438,520 (1854)
The sovereign states, not the sovereign “state” Citizens were 
direct “parties” to the Constitution. Without sovereign states 
represented  in  the  U.S.  Congress  and  sovereign  “state”  
Citizens  there  is  no  Constitution  for  the  united  states  of 
America,  only  the  Constitution  of  the  united  states  of  
America,  and  the  3 rd Constitution  of  the  United  States  
instituted after the Civil War. 
This 3rd Constitution altered the original two Constitutions  
by  removing  the  original  13 th Amendment  prohibiting  
officers and citizens of the United States from accepting any 
Titles of Nobility. 
-172-

PDF page 173

Chapter Eleven 2nd Constitution of the united states of America 
All taxes to the federal government had to be apportioned  
directly from the states. The federal government has never  
had any authority to directly tax a sovereign “state” Citizen  
unless it was apportioned through each state. The federal  
government had to “beg” from the sovereign states to raise  
revenue, or sell bonds directly to the Citizens. 
The only authority the federal government has ever had to  
tax is through excise taxes built into the cost of all consumer 
goods used  in  interstate  commerce  or through  tariffs  for 
international trade (Even today the income tax is an excise  
and the 16 th Amendment gave the federal government no  
new taxing authority.).15
“We the People of the United States,
in Order to form a more perfect Union,
establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility,
provide for the common defense,
promote the general Welfare,
and secure the Blessings of Liberty
to ourselves and our Posterity,
do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the united states of America.”
—Preamble, Constitution for the usA 
How does our present-day national and federal government 
actually operate? Instead of a republic “of the people, by the 
people, and for the people”—our legislative democracy is run 
“by the lawyers, for the international bankers, and paid by  
the taxpayers.”
Today, our federal U.S. government employees serve their  
own self-interest while in office, meanwhile creating reams  
of statutory law and chartering corporations that rule and  
subjugate  the  former sovereign “state” Citizens who  have  
unwittingly become “U.S. citizens.” Whatever happened to  
all  those  unalienable  rights?  Whatever  happened  to  your 
sovereignty? When did you last read your Constitution? 
Editor’s Note: Support Annual Citizenship Day & 
Constitution Week, @September 17th-23rd 
The fact is that only sovereign, “state” Citizens in a sovereign 
state  have  a Constitution,  Bill of Rights  and  due  process  
under the American law. And there are very few Americans  
who are still sovereign and free. 
Unless we swell the ranks of sovereign “state” Citizens and  
repatriate into the united states of America, the American  
Common “law of the the land,” our Constitution and Bill of  
Rights won’t be able to stand much longer, and our beloved 
nation will be gone forever.
The Constitution is powerless in a federal zone or area under 
the  exclusive  legislative  democracy  of  the  federal  United 
States OR the foreign powers operating therein. It can only  
limit the federal government for sovereign “state” Citizens in 
sovereign states. 
If you live in the District of Columbia, an unincorporated  
U.S.  territory,  in  any  federal  zone  or  area,  or  are  a  U.S. 
citizen, then you have no Constitution or Bill of Rights. 
"...Congress is not subject to the same 
constitutional limitations [within the federal zone], 
as when it is legislating for the united states [of 
America]..."
—Hooven & Allison Co. vs. Evatt, 324 U.S. 652 
(1945) 
A lot of people complain that it’s too much effort, it doesn’t  
make any difference, or that you’ll become a government  
target if you become a sovereign “state” Citizen. Freedom is 
not for whiners. Given the tyrannical de facto government  
that is presently in power, it may be true. But someone,  
somewhere has to draw the line in the sand and place the  
necessary checks and balances back on the government, or  
we’ll  be  forever  surrendering  our  precious  rights  and  
liberties. 
“Giving money and power to government is like 
giving whiskey and car keys to teenage boys.”
—P.J. O’Rourke 20
If you’re unwilling to take responsibility and take the neces-
sary  steps  toward  reclaiming  your  sovereign  Citizenship, 
then don’t complain that you don’t have any “rights.” 
You cannot be a U.S. Citizen, receive benefits, privileges,  
subsidies  and  welfare,  and  still  expect  to  have  your  
unalienable  sovereign  rights.  It  doesn’t  work  that  way.  
You’re either IN or you’re OUT. You cannot be half pregnant 
either. 
So my friend, what happens when suddenly the benefits are 
gone, you’re left holding the bag, and the bag is empty. If  
you want to restore a constitutional republic, you’ll have to  
do  what  it  takes  to  reclaim  your  sovereign  “state”  
Citizenship. Take the time to study American history and  
law. Get educated while you can still afford the books and  
seminars! 
In 1998, the Constitution is still the “law of the land” for the 
united states of America. Unfortunately, it is not law that is 
commonly practiced, respected or honored either by U.S.  
citizens, by your elected representatives, or by the so-called 
justice  system.  Elected  officials  are  bound  to  an  oath  of 
allegiance to the Constitution before they can execute their  
office. But very few practice that oath, nor do they legally file 
their oaths as required by law. There is a lot of lip service  
being paid  to the  Constitution when it suits them in the  
media, but very little action. Read the Constitution. Teach it 
in school. 
There is much debate and controversy about the calling of a 
“Constitutional Convention (i.e., Con-Con).” The proposed  
Constitution  for  the  New  States  of  America  would  brush 
aside the Constitution of the united states of America and  
substitute  10 regional governments under United Nations  
control. This must never happen! Stand up for your rights.17
“Everyone wants to live at the expense of the 
State. They forget that the State lives at the 
expense of everyone.” 
-173-

PDF page 174

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
—Frederic Bastiat
Two Distinct Jurisdictions in America 
There are two distinct systems of government operating in  
the united states of America, each with its own venue and  
jurisdiction  —  one  is  a  Republic  and  the  other  is  a  
Democracy. 
They  are  like  parallel  universes  occupying  the  same  
geographical  space,  but  not  at  the  same  time.  The  first  
distinct  government is the  “Union  of  states,” the  “united  
states of America,” or the “48 states.” 
This is the non-domestic, “National government” operating 
on  behalf  of  the  American  National  or  sovereign  “state” 
Citizen. This is the Republic. 
NATIONAL = REPUBLIC 
“The [federal] United States government is a 
foreign corporation with respect to a state.” 
—In re Merriam, 36 NE 505, 141 N.Y. 479,
affirmed 16 S. Ct. 1073, 163 U.S. 625, 41 L.Ed. 
287
The other distinct government is the federal “United States,” 
consisting of the 63 square miles of the District of Columbia 
(D.C.)  and  any  unincorporated  territory  of less  than  100 
square  miles  (e.g.  Puerto  Rico,  Virgin  Islands,  Northern 
Mariana Islands, Guam and American Samoa). This is the  
domestic, “Federal government.” This is the Democracy. 
FEDERAL / CORPORATE = DEMOCRACY
There are at least three different legal meanings of the term 
“United States.” The “States” of the “United States” are not  
the same as the “states” of the “48 states” of the united states 
of America. Each meaning implies a distinct country, with a 
distinct citizenship and jurisdiction. 
Editor’s Note: Hawai’i and Alaska are special cases as are 
a number of other states (i.e., Republic of Texas)—thus we  
only refer to the 48 continguous states of the Union. 
“...The term ‘United States’ may be used in one of 
several senses. It may be merely the name of a 
sovereign occupying the position analogous to that 
of sovereign in a family of nations [e.g. United 
Nations]. 
It may designate territory over which sovereignty 
of the United States extends [federal United 
States],  or it may be a collective name of the 
states which are united by and under the 
Constitution [48 states]...”
—Hooven & Allison Co. vs. Evatt 
324 uS 652, pg. 672 & 673 (1945) 
The “48 states” are sovereign, foreign countries with regard 
to the federal “United States.” The “States” of the “United  
States” are not the same as the “states” of the “48 states” of  
the united states of America. Which government is acting on 
your behalf? Of which country are you a citizen? 
“The term ‘foreign country’ when used in a
geographical sense includes any territory
under the sovereignty of a government
other than that of the [federal] United States.”
—26 CFR 1.911-2(h) 
Remember that the federal “United States” was created and 
limited  by  the  authority  and  power  vested  in  the  
Constitution.  Pursuant  to  the  Constitution,  the  federal  
“United States” has no jurisdiction outside of the 63 miles of 
the District of Columbia, or any unincorporated territories  
purchased  by  treaty  except  where  jurisdiction  has  been  
extended by contract.21
“To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases
whatsoever over such District (not exceeding ten 
miles square) ...and to exercise like Authority over 
all Places purchased by the Consent of the 
Legislature...
To make all Laws which shall be necessary and
proper for carrying into Execution 
the foregoing Powers.”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:17] 
“The Congress shall have the Power to dispose of
and make all needful Rules and Regulations
respecting the Territory of other Property
belonging to the [federal] United States.”
—Constitution for the usA [4:3:2] 
“No two nations can be sovereign over the same territory at 
the same time. There can never be some territory over which 
both  a  state  and  the  federal  United  States  both  exercise 
sovereignty. Joint government perhaps, but not sovereignty. 
When a federal territory enters the Union as a sovereign  
state (e.g., Oregon), there occurs a transfer of sovereignty,  
from the federal United States government to the new state 
government.”  Those  born  in  Oregon  before  its  1859  
admission into  the  Union were  U.S.  citizens,  while  those 
born and qualified in Oregon after admission are Oregon  
“state” Citizens. 
Kingdom of Hawai’i 
The Kingdom of “Hawai’i” is a special case exception as it  
was  already  a  nation  recognized  by  the  international  
community before the Executive branch was overthrown by 
military occupation of the federal United States in 1893. It is 
an irregular federal State not counted as one of the states of 
the Union.22
Republic of Texas 
The  Republic  of  Texas  was  also  an  independent  nation  
before its annexation into the Union, and has just reclaimed 
-174-

PDF page 175

Chapter Eleven Two Distinct Jurisdictions in America 
it’s  independent  nation  status  by  forming  a  provisional  
government. 
Both Alaska and Hawai’i entered the Union after the federal 
government had declared bankruptcy thus had no judicial  
capacity  to  admit  any  States.  Switzerland  is  the  oldest  
republic in the world and is still governed the way the united 
states of America was at the beginning of our country. Her  
cantons, like our sovereign states, still rule the country.23
The U.S. Congress is the exclusive legislative and sovereign  
authority  for  the  District  of  Columbia  (D.C.)  and  any  
unincorporated United States territories. The Constitution is 
powerless within the jurisdiction of federal United States or 
any part of any federal area or federal zone. U.S. citizens  
residing  in  federal  areas  within  the  sovereign  states  are 
subject to the federal United States. 
“...That we have in this country... two national 
governments; one to be maintained under the 
Constitution, with all its restrictions [on federal 
government power]; the other to be maintained by 
Congress outside and independently of...[the 
Constitution]...”
—Downes vs. Bidwell, 182 U.S. 244 (1901) 
“Our national Congress works for two nations 
foreign to each other...one is the Union of 
sovereign states, under the Constitution...the other 
is a Legislative Democracy which has its origin in 
Article 1, Section 8, Clause 17 of the Constitution... 
the federal United States.” 
—Howard Freeman 24 
Sovereign Union states of the republic 
In  the  united  states  of  America,  We  the  People  are  the 
sovereign power not the federal, State, County or Municipal 
governments.  The  government  was  created  to  serve  the  
sovereignty, not to overthrow it. 
The sovereignty of the people cannot be abrogated by laws  
or statutes. 
Before the Constitution was created by the sovereign states, 
there were no Citizens except the sovereign “state” Citizens  
of the thirteen (13) colonies, now 48 state republics of the  
united states of America.
Prior to  the  14th Amendment  (1868), there  were  no  U.S.  
citizens. There were no citizens of the United States who  
were not Citizens of their respective Union state. As recently 
as  1988, Congress still referred  to  each of the  individual  
states of the Union as countries.
“Persons in the [Union] state not its citizens are 
either: 
(a) Citizens of other [Union] states; or 
(b) Aliens [federal U.S. citizens].” 
—Title 1 U.S.C. § 242 
The 10th Amendment is not a general presumption, but a  
prohibitory rule of law. Powers not specifically granted to  
the federal United States government are strictly forbidden. 
Federal  grants-in-aid  and  other  federal  programs  forced 
upon the sovereign states as a matter of “do it or else” policy 
in the areas of agriculture, education, welfare, national secu-
rity, health-care, etc., have always been beyond the constitu-
tional authority  of the  federal United  States government,  
and cannot, by law, be imposed on the sovereign states, ex-
cept under a perpetual national state of emergency (which  
has been in effect since 1933).25
“The powers not delegated to the [federal]
United States by the Constitution, nor 
prohibited by it to the states, are reserved 
to the states respectively, or to the people.”
—10th Amendment, Constitution for the usA 
S297 Assignment of judges to courts of the freely 
associated compact states... 
(a) The  Congress  consents  to  the  acceptance  and  
retention  by  any  judge  so  authorized  of  reimburse-
ment from the countries referred..—Title 28, §297 26
(b) The Chief Justice...may assign any circuit or district  
judge...to  serve  temporarily  as  a  judge  of  any  duly  
constituted  court  of  the  freely  associated  compact  
states...
Over time, the federal United States government has slow -
ly,  and  intentionally,  along  with  its  foreign  principals  /  
creditors, encroached upon the sovereignty of the state re -
publics  and  their  respective  “state” Citizens through  the  
tyranny  of deception,  misrepresentation  of the  law,  out -
right manipulation of the political, economic and legal sys -
tems, and by coup d’etat. Encroachments of state sovereig-
nty have been ongoing since the inception of the republic. 
The sovereign states and “state” Citizens have also volun -
tarily surrendered many of their sovereign rights through  
their willing and naive acceptance of federal United States  
government benefits, entitlements and subsidies. 
The sovereign states can, by contract, waive their sovereign 
rights just as “state” Citizens do, by accepting federal grant  
“money” and mandates. This has been the carrot pulling the 
horse  toward  a  gradual  erosion  of  sovereign  rights  in  
exchange for government granted privileges and centralized 
control. 
“Government is not sovereignty.
Government is the machinery or expedient
for expressing the will of the sovereign power.”
—City of Bisbee vs. Cochise County, 
78 P.2d 982, 986, 52 Ariz.1 
State  constitutions,  like  the  national  and  federal  
Constitution,  applies  only  to  sovereign  “state”  Citizens.  
Because  Citizenship  is  determined  by  the  state,  not  the 
federal  government,  foreigners  (i.e.,  U.S.  citizens)  to  the 
sovereign state republic are not “state” Citizens.
Therefore, if a state has relinquished its “state” Citizens to  
the  federal  United  States  government,  then  its  state  
constitution is, in effect, without a constituency and is moot. 
-175-

PDF page 176

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“The states relinquish jurisdiction only at their discretion  
and under their conditions.” 27
The 17th Amendment (1914) of the Constitution was aimed  
directly at the erosion of state sovereignty. It provided for  
the direct election of U.S. Senators by the voters instead of  
the state legislatures appointing U.S. Senators. 
The Constitution had empowered the states with the veto  
power to block acts of the U.S. Congress by veto in the U.S.  
Senate. The 17th Amendment effectively blocked all moves by 
the states to curb the power grab of the federal United States 
government. No sovereign state has voted its approval, or  
veto, for any acts of the U.S. Congress since 1914. 
The  loss  of  state  sovereignty  accelerated  after  the  first  
federal United States Inc., bankruptcy (1933), the perpetual 
declared national state of emergency and the State Compact 
Act  (1934)  whereby  the  states  agreed  to  go  off  the  gold 
standard  despite all state  constitutions forbidding foreign  
notes and currency. 
The sovereign states continued to give away the powers to  
administer  Social  Security  (1939),  and  the  Courts  of  
Common Pleas (1938). 
After the United States Inc. went bankrupt again after WWII 
(1944),  the  International  Monetary  Fund  (IMF)  began  
choosing the “Governors” of the 48 States and transferring  
what was left of state sovereignty to the foreign principals / 
creditors of the United States Inc. 
Due to the bankruptcy, all states formed State corporations 
under the IMF (1968) thus birthing the “State of California,” 
“State  of  Oregon”  versus  “California  state”  and  “Oregon 
state” as republican forms of government.28
Henceforth under the Government Reorganization Acts, all 
the states of the Union became one administrative body un-
der judicial review, merging all three branches of govern -
ment under the Administrative Procedures Act (APA). 
The states gave up their independent Militia and National  
Guard  (1947),  public  highways  (1956),  public  education, 
State  banking  and  the  State  court  system  (1982),  and  
someday  health-care,  except  that  the  federal  government 
has run out of creditors to fund the socialized program.29
“The words ‘people of the United States’ and 
‘Citizen’ are synonymous terms and mean the 
same thing.
They both describe the political body who,
according to our Republican institutes,
form the sovereignty and who hold the power and 
conduct the government through their 
representatives.
They are what we familiarly call the sovereign
people, and every Citizen is one of these people
and a constituent member of the sovereignty.”
—supreme Court Decision, D.Scott case, 60 U.S. 
393 
There are many documented cases of irregularities in the ad-
mission of various states (e.g., Ohio), states being admitted 
as federal States not Union states (e.g., Alaska, Hawai’i), the 
amendments to state and federal constitutions, states having 
two different constitutions, elections that never happened,  
missing amendments etc. 
That  politics  has  long  been plagued  with  corruption  and 
deceit is a sobering reflection on our times, and the history  
preceding it. 
The “California republic” was admitted to the Union in 1849, 
its  state  constitution  ratified,  guaranteeing  “allodial”  
property rights to all California “state” Citizens. 
The “State of California” incorporated for the first time in  
1879, wrote another state constitution similar to the original 
one,  but  never  bothered  to  ratify  this  constitution  by  its 
“state” Citizens. This act illegally began the surrender of the 
sovereignty of the California republic to the federal United  
States  government  without  the  consent  of  its  “state”  
Citizens. Similar events and various kinds of treachery has  
occurred in other states. Once again, the people are asleep at 
the  wheel  and  not  holding  their  elected  and  appointed  
representatives accountable. 
The “Washington Republic” had two state constitutions, the 
first was written in 1879 and the second was written in 1889, 
and financed by the Rothschilds for $20,000. 
It was never signed by the governor, nor was it admitted by 
Congress.  The  state  was  admitted  post-de  facto  into  the 
Union by Executive Order of the President in direct violation 
of the Constitution.
The Constitution for the “Oregon Republic,” as ratified in  
1859, was purportedly lost for nineteen years in the state  
archives before another, not the original, was mysteriously  
found to replace it. 
Ohio  also  entered  the  Union  post-de  facto  by  Joint  
Resolution 121, passed August 7, 1953, as PL-204, Chapter  
337 admits the State of Ohio into the Union retroactive to  
March 1, 1803. The Resolution admitting “Ohio state” is an  
opinion of Congress, not public law, thus it is not limited by 
the Constitution for the usA. 
Whether  Ohio,  as  a  sovereign  state  was  ever  properly  
admitted is moot. It’s the constitutional oath that binds the 
public officials of Ohio state into the federal United States  
government.  Does  anything  in  politics  surprise  you  
anymore? 30 
In a recent supreme Court Ruling, Chief Justice William H. 
Rehnquist said that the Constitution gives states sovereign  
immunity  from  lawsuits  in  federal  courts,  except  those  
involving civil rights. 
The 5-4 ruling marks the third time in five years that the  
court  has  favored  the  states  as  separate  and  sovereign  
governments. 
Sovereign states Must Re-Appoint 
U.S. Senators and Repeal 17th Amendment 
Each state legislature must take the sovereign prerogative to 
re-exercise its appointment power and put itself back into  
the equation of lawmaking. Introduced April 5, 1911, HJR 39 
-176-

PDF page 177

Chapter Eleven Sovereign Union states of the republic 
falsely proposed the ¾ rule applied to the passage of the 17th 
Amendment. 
Article V of the Constitution for the united states of America 
specifies that “no state without its consent, shall be deprived 
of its equal suffrage in the Senate.” 
Those states did not consent to give up their representation 
at that time. Each state, to reenter the Union of states under 
the Constitution, must appoint U.S. Senators through their  
respective legislatures, ratified by the de jure governors of  
those states, and revoke the 17th Amendment.
This is part of the provisional government process that is  
being  formulated  in  three  states  —  Colorado,  Texas  and 
Oregon, and expanding to twenty-six this year. 
This will put some teeth into the resolutions of the twenty-
six  states  who  are  using  the  Tenth  Amendment  to  fight 
overgrown federal government, debauched money, taxation, 
Executive Orders, de facto judges, cabinets, and treaties like 
NAFTA & GATT. 31 
The sovereign state republics have been giving away their  
power for a long time to the federal United States, since the 
Enrollment Act (1863) during the Civil War. 
Thus, We the People must restore the state republics by re -
claiming our “state” Citizenship, repeal the 17th Amendment 
of the Constitution, reappoint senators to the U.S. Congress 
via the state legislatures, refuse all federal grants and man -
dates, stop accepting foreign bills of exchange (i.e., FRN’s)  
and restore a constitutional money system. 
We the People must also reconstitute the electors of each  
state republic, elect de jure governors and representatives,  
and see to the appointment of judges who will uphold the  
Constitution and defend our sovereignty. 
“...a state has the same undeniable and unlimited 
jurisdiction over all persons and things within its 
territorial limits, as any foreign nation...” 
—New York vs. Miln, 36 U.S. 102(1837) 
Corporate Federal States & the Buck Act 
There  are  two  distinct  political  entities  within  each state 
republic, just as there is both a national and federal char-
acter to the United States government. One political entity is 
republican, while the other is corporate and federal. 
The  “State  of  California,”  like  all  the  other  incorporated 
States,  with  “State”  in  capital  letters,  became  a  “federal 
enclave” pursuant to the Buck Act of 1940 when it began  
receiving federal grants and mandates. 
Thus the corporate and federal “State of California” became 
an extension of the exclusive legislative democracy of the  
District of Columbia, and falls under federal jurisdiction and 
authority  (until  being  reorganized  under  International  
Monetary Fund jurisdiction and authority in 1968). 
Although both political entities may appear to occupy the  
same geographical territory, the “residents,” “persons,” or  
“franchisees” of the federal State of California are distinct  
from the sovereign “state” Citizens of “California state,” with 
“state” in small letters, or the “Republic of California.” 
Residents, persons or franchisees are also considered  the  
property of the federal government. They cannot hold title  
or own real property. 
A  corporation  cannot  have  “citizens,”  but  it  can  have  
“persons”  which  are  legal  fictions,  “residents”  and  
“franchisees (thus the Franchise Tax Board).” 
In  the  corporate  “State  of  California,”  real  estate  can  be 
equitably  titled  to  a  legal  fiction  (e.g.,  a  person  or  
corporation), wherein in the “Republic of California” only  
living  human  beings  can  hold  allodial  title  to  land  and  
property. 
To which “State/state” are we presently electing governors  
and  legislators?  Presently,  we  are  electing  de  facto  
Governors  to  the  corporate  State  as  Governors  of  the  
International Monetary Fund (IMF). 
Editor’s  Note:  Aaron  Russo  and  Hoppy  Heidelberg  are 
running for Governor of Nevada and Oklahoma respectively. 
Simultaneously, sovereign “state” Citizens should be electing 
de jure governors to the republic. Governor Eric Madsen is  
the lawfully elected, de jure governor of Colorado state. He  
was elected by the electors (i.e., allodial property owners in  
Colorado). 32 
By  what  authority  does  the  federal  United  States  
government corporation have to extend its jurisdiction over 
the “states” and install a “de facto” government? 27
The  Buck  Act  (1940),  codified  as  4  UCS  §105-113,  
accomplished this by supplanting state law with federal law 
and  jurisdiction,  abducting  all  sovereign  “state”  Citizens 
through various adhesion contracts, and relocating them in 
federal  “State”  enclaves  (except  Indians,  not  otherwise  
taxed; 4 U.S.C.§ 109). 
Federal enclaves & bankruptcy doesn’t apply to Indians.
This  is  one  of  the  nuts  and  bolts  schemes  that  laid  the 
groundwork  for  the  “shadow  government,”  National  
Security State and foreign rule over almost all Americans  
today.
The  Buck  Act  authorized  any  department  of  the  federal 
government to create a “federal area or enclave” (e.g. federal 
sobriety  checkpoints,  SSA  areas,  public  housing  federally 
funded,  federally  funded  highways,  public  schools)  for  
imposition of the Public Salary Tax Act (1939). 
The Buck Act is a municipal law of the District of Columbia  
for taxing all federal and State government employees, and  
those who live and work in any “federal area”  (includes all 
two-letter “State” abbreviations like CA, OR, TX, etc.)
Thus the corporate, federal “State” has shadowed the “de  
jure” or lawful government of the “state,” and replaced it  
with the exclusive legislative authority of the federal United 
States  government  corporation.  These  references  concur 
with the definitions found in the Buck Act.33
“State government” means the government
of any of the 50 State [capital ‘S’] governments
or the District of Columbia.
—31 CFR, Ch. 1, 51.2(q) 
-177-

PDF page 178

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“State government” means the government of
any of the 50 states [small ‘s’].
—31 CFR, Ch. 1, 52.2(o)
“Governor” means the Governor of any of the 50 
State governments or the mayor of the District of 
Columbia.
—31 CFR, Ch. 1, 52.2(i) 
“Governor” means the Governor of any of the
50 states and the CEO of the Commonwealth of
Puerto Rico and the territories of American Samoa, 
Guam, and the Virgin Islands of the United States.
—31 CFR, Ch. 1, 52.2(f) 
10th Amendment State’s Rights 
Today, the 48 sovereign state republics have exchanged vir-
tually all of their sovereignty for federal grants and man -
dates. In a desperate effort to reclaim their sovereignty 26  
federal States have passed or introduced “Sovereignty Reso-
lutions” to reassert 10th Amendment rights. 
They do not realize that the corporate Federal State is as  
distinct from the state republic as the federal corporation is 
distinct from the national government. 
To reassert state sovereignty requires sovereign “state” Citi-
zens domiciled in the state, a lawfully established “electoral 
college” electing a legitimate legislature, state representation 
in the U.S. Congress via the appointment of  U.S. Senators,  
and the re-introduction of lawful “money.” 
Otherwise there is no state republic or state constitution.  
Without  “state”  Citizens  and  the  aforementioned  
infrastructure, state sovereignty is a moot issue. 
The corporate States are threatened with extinction when  
the final bankruptcy of the federal United States corporation 
is declared (just like the Soviet Union folks), and the States  
are dissolved in the New World Order and replaced with  
regional, international governments. Some of the corporate 
States are catching wind of the massive reorganization of  
power  happening  in  the  united  states  of  America,  and  
resisting further federal and international encroachment. 
“Congress may not simply commandeer the 
legislative & regulatory processes of the States.” 
—supreme Court decision,
New York vs. U.S., 1125 Ct.2408 (1992)
Threatened by the shift of power, some “State” legislatures  
are  making  an  important  defensive  move  in  resisting  
continued federal encroachment upon their sovereignty. 
The  States  must  also  stop  accepting  federal  grants  and  
entitlements  if  they  are  serious,  and  not  just  paying  lip 
service, to reclaiming state sovereignty. Some “States” we’re 
aware of include: Colorado, Oklahoma, California, Missouri, 
Hawai’i,  Illinois,  Utah,  Idaho,  Washington,  New  Mexico, 
Nevada, Wyoming, Oregon.34
Colorado  passed  House  Joint  Resolution  94-1035,  and  
deputized their Citizens to prevent the federal government  
from coming into the State. 
The resolutions have been primarily motivated by federal  
land management policy whereby the federal government  
has  been  taking  both  private  and  state  property  without 
compensation or due process, based on environmental laws 
and other hidden directives of the foreign powers executing 
a bankruptcy on the American people. 
Colorado  passed  the  first  State  sovereignty  legislation  
refuting federal mandates, which would include Executive  
Orders of the President. After 130 years of encroachment,  
it’s about time, although a bit too little too late. Without an  
educated  and  responsible  Citizenry willing to  reclaim  the 
sovereignty  of  the  state  republic  and  its  “state”  Citizens, 
these  efforts of the  corporate  State to protect its eroding  
power base will be futile. 
This is a window of opportunity for sovereignty and Citizen-
ship issues to come to the forefront of our consciousness.  
And perhaps, We the People will reclaim our sovereignty  
and the state republics will be re-empowered as well.
Oklahoma’s House Resolution #1047 entitled U.S. Military  
Forces  Under  U.N.  Authority  takes  a  stand  against  the  
presence of U.S. military in U.N. operations and petitioned  
Congress to cease providing funding for military operations 
not  authorized  by  Congress;  to  cease  participation  in  
military activity under U.N. authority; to cease rendering aid 
to any activity under U.N. jurisdiction; and to cease support 
for the establishment of a New World Order or any form of  
world government. 
In the wording of the Oregon Senate Joint Resolution 3: 
“We, the Sixty-eighth Legislative Assembly of the State of  
Oregon, in legislative session assembled, respectfully declare 
as follows:...the Tenth Amendment defines the total scope of 
federal  power  as  being  that  specifically  granted  by  the 
Constitution for the usA and no more; and... the scope of  
power  defined  by  the  Tenth  Amendment  means  that  the 
Federal Government was created by the states specifically to 
be an agent of the states;
 and...the states are in fact treated as agents of the Federal 
Government; and...memorials have been forwarded to the 
Federal  Government  by  the  Oregon  Legislative  Assembly 
without any response or result from Congress or the Federal 
Government; and...many federal mandates are directly in 
violation of the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution of the 
United  States;  and...that  Congress  may  not  simply  
commandeer the legislative and regulatory processes of the 
states; and...a number of proposals...would further violate 
the Constitution for the usA; 
now, therefore—Be it Resolved by the Legislative Assembly 
of the State of Oregon: (1) That the State of Oregon hereby 
claims  sovereignty  under  the  Tenth  Amendment  to  the  
Constitution of the United States over all other powers not 
otherwise  enumerated  and  granted  to  the  Federal  
Government by the Constitution for the usA. (2) That the  
Federal Government, as our agent, is hereby instructed to  
cease and desist, effective immediately, mandates that are 
beyond the scope of its constitutionally delegated power...” 
-178-

PDF page 179

Chapter Eleven Sovereign, American Nationals AND Sovereign “state” Citizens 
Sovereign, American Nationals AND Sovereign 
“state” Citizens 
Prior to the Constitution and before the Civil War, there was 
only one class of Citizenship in the united states of America 
—  an  American  National,  Citizen  of  a  Union  state  or  a  
sovereign “state” Citizen. 
There was no federal Citizenship of the Union. One was first 
a  natural-born  Citizen  of  a  state.  We  the  People  are  all 
sovereign  “state”  Citizens,  free  inhabitants,  or  sui  juris  
freeman / women of the state in which we are “domiciled,”  
unless there is evidence to the contrary (e.g. any adhesion  
contract  with  the  corporate,  federal  United  States  
government).31
“The individual may stand upon his 
constitutional rights as a [state] Citizen. 
He is entitled to carry on 
his private business in his own way.
His power to contract is unlimited. He owes no 
duty to the state or to his neighbors to divulge his 
business, or to open his door to an investigation, 
so far as it may tend to incriminate him.
He owes no such duty to the state, since 
he receives nothing therefrom, beyond the 
protection of his life and property. His rights 
are such as existed by the law of the land 
long antecedent to the organization 
of the State.
..He owes nothing to the public so long
as he does not trespass upon their rights.”
—Hale vs. Henkel, 201 U.S. 43 (1905) 
>  INHABITANT—one  who  resides  actually  and  
permanently  in  a  given  place,  and  has  his/her  
domicile there. 
>  DOMICILE—an individual’s permanent home or  
principal  establishment;  one  can  have  many  
“residences,” but only one legal domicile; for living 
human beings. 
>  RESIDENCE—corporate address of a legal fiction 
or  “person”;  your  home  or  business  address  is  
considered  the  “residence”  of  a  legal  fiction  
originally registered in your “Name” via your birth 
certificate; implies more than a physical presence  
and less than a domicile. 
“In all elections...by this Constitution,
every [white male]* citizen of the United States
...shall be entitled to vote...”
—Article 2, Section 2, Oregon Constitution 32 
Historically, white male property owners were the original  
sovereign  “state”  Citizens.  All  other  people  were  either  
considered property, slaves, Indians, or “wards of the state.”
Women  and  slaves  were  property.  Slave  traders  were  
forbidden in America by colonial law until 1661. 
During the slave trading years in the Americas, 111,000,000 
blacks  were  captured  and  only  10,000,000  survived  the 
journey to the colonies. Blacks who had been baptized as  
Christians could not be enslaved under British laws, so they 
were instead defined as “indentured servants.” 36
Blacks could not be Citizens of the United States unless a  
sovereign state would naturalize them. 
Indigenous American  people,  or  Indians  were  considered 
“wards of the state” and could not be Citizens of the United  
States. 
Prior to 1868, Americans didn’t consider themselves U.S.  
citizens,  anymore  than  Americans  today  consider  
themselves to be U.N. citizens (although the latter is more  
true than we’d like to believe).37 
The Constitution created the District of Columbia (D.C.) and 
the federal United States. Prior to 1868, there were no U.S.  
citizens. 
Even in the District of Columbia, the people residing there  
were considered Citizens of their respective states. Not until 
after the Civil War and the 14 th (or 15 th) Amendment was  
passed under martial law, was the U.S. citizen created. 
A natural-born American is not a U.S. citizen unless born or 
naturalized in the federal United States, and/or a resident of 
the  District  of  Columbia  (D.C.),  and/or  a  resident  of  a  
federal enclave, zone, or area (e.g., the corporate State of  
Oregon), thus subject to federal jurisdiction.
“Both before and after the 14th Amendment...,
it has not been necessary for a person to be a 
citizen of the [federal] United States in order to be 
a Citizen of his [Union] state...
Under our complex system of government,
there may be a Citizen of a [Union] state,
who is not a citizen of the [federal] United States
in the full sense of the term...”
—Cross vs. Board of Supervisors of Elections, 221 
A.2d431 
“...No man was a citizen of the united states [of 
America] except as he was a [white] Citizen of one 
of the states composing the Union. Those, 
therefore, who had been born and resided in the 
District of Columbia or in its [federal] territories, 
though 
within the united states [of America], were not 
[Union] Citizens [since they weren’t state 
Citizens]...”
—83 U.S. (16 Wall.) 36;21L.Ed 394 38 
-179-

PDF page 180

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
While the 13 th amendment36  emancipated the newly freed  
Black  slaves  from  physical  slavery  they  were  offered  no 
sovereign  “state”  Citizenship,  no  unalienable  or  
constitutional rights, and no civil rights either. 
“Freedom” without Citizenship or rights was without merit  
and quite pointless. The newly freed Black freeman were at  
the mercy of the white male “state” Citizens and the racist  
public laws of most of the several states, although New York 
and  Virginia  had  opened  the  door  to  Black  freemen  to  
become  full  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  prior  to  the  14 th 
Amendment. 
The 14th Amendment was fraudulently passed and imposed 
upon the sovereign states after the Civil War and the defeat 
of the South. 
The 14th Amendment created another class of Citizenship—
corporate  “persons,”  which  are  legal  fictions,  born  or  
naturalized in the federal United States.
This “U.S. citizenship” offered the newly freed Black slaves  
“civil rights,” not the unalienable rights of a sovereign or  
constitutional rights. 
The surviving sovereign white  male Citizens of the South  
became “prisoners of war,” and could not reenter the Union 
except as U.S. citizens loyal to the federal government with  
the  same  second-class status as  the  former slaves. When  
women  were  finally  given  the  “civil  right”  to  vote,  they  
became  naturalized  U.S.  citizens,  the  same  status  as  the 
former slaves. 
Neither Black freemen, nor women were given sovereign,  
unalienable,  constitutional  rights.  Those  rights  were  now 
reserved for the sovereign, white male “state” Citizens of the 
North  and  West  and  the  emerging  sovereign  Power  
structure in America. 
As  Black  Americans  have  long  understood  living  in  a  
fundamentally racist society, they didn’t get “equal rights”  
with  whites  after their  so-called  emancipation.  Racism  is 
one of the paramount issues, which has brought the great  
ideals of the American republic to its knees, and destroyed  
the integrity of the united states of America. Now you know 
why.37
“People of African descent are not and cannot be 
citizens of the United States and cannot sue in any 
court of the United States.” 
—Chief Justice, Roger Tany, supreme Court (1857) 
The passage of the 14th Amendment, however unlawfully and 
fraudulently  done,  was  the  beginning  of  a  strategy  and  
constructive fraud that continues to this very day—to make  
U.S.  citizens  of  all  Americans  without  our  informed  
knowledge or consent, and rob us of our birthright as free  
and sovereign people. 
First the Black slaves, then the southern white males, then  
the women and finally the northern white males after the  
Great Depression surrendered their sovereignty and rights  
to the federal United States government. 
Our  morally  weak  and  ethically  deficient  United  States  
government, and our duly elected representatives have been 
easy prey for both domestic and foreign Power structures  
who have used the supremacy clause of the Constitution,  
and other hooks and tricks, to undermine the basis of our  
sovereignty and rob us of our lawful rights and Citizenship. 
Those individuals, families, and businesses who understood 
sovereignty, Citizenship and the law, retained their unalien-
able  and  constitutional  rights,  and  became  much  of  the 
sovereign Power structure as we know it in America today. 
“There is no such thing as a citizen of the United 
States. One must first be a Citizen of a state, and 
by reason of this Citizenship one is then a citizen of 
the united states [of America].”
—Ex Parte Frank Knowles, 5 Cal. Reports 300 
(1855) 
If you were born in and are a free inhabitant any of the 48  
sovereign states, or moved from a federal territory to one of 
the 48 sovereign states, you have the unalienable right to  
choose to reclaim your sovereign “state” Citizenship. 
No  government  can  take  away  this  right  by  any  law  or 
statute. You have  the  right  to  determine  which  laws and  
which country you’ll live under. You can leave the “Republic” 
for the “Democracy,” and vice versa.
The newly freed Black slaves, women, indigenous American 
people, and the born or naturalized U.S. citizen have the  
right  to  reclaim  their  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship,  and  
restore the Constitution and Bill of Rights as the law of the  
land.
Even  if  you  were  born  in  Puerto  Rico  or the  District  of 
Columbia (D.C.) as a federal U.S. citizen, then moved to the 
“Republic of California” or any of the 48 sovereign states,  
you  have  the  right  to  reclaim  your  sovereign  “state”  
Citizenship. 
It’s important to understand the dual character and nature  
of our lawful “diversity of citizenship.”40
“In our country the people are sovereign and the 
government cannot sever its relationship to the 
people by taking away their citizenship.” 
—Richards vs. Sec. of State, 752 F2d at 1418 
“Citizenship of the United States does not entitle 
citizen of privileges and immunities of citizen of 
state, since privileges and immunities of one are 
not the same as the other.”
—Tashiro vs. Jordan, 256 P 545. 
The government cannot take away your lawful Citizenship,  
but the sovereign “state” Citizen of any of the 48 sovereign  
states has the right to elect, volunteer, or waive their rights by 
entering into a contract. Our right to contract is unlimited. 
Most  Americans  became  U.S.  citizens  by  entering  into  a 
contract with the government. This is how We the People  
lost  our  lawful  Citizenship,  our  Constitution  and  Bill  of 
Rights and ultimately our country. 
-180-

PDF page 181

Chapter Eleven Sovereign, American Nationals AND Sovereign “state” Citizens 
We the People unknowingly and unwillingly “elected” away 
our sovereignty in exchange for government privileges (e.g., 
social security, federal employment, negotiable instruments, 
public  highways,  public  utilities,  government  services,  
limited  liability  for  payment  of  debt  etc.).  Often  this  
“election” occurred  under threat,  duress or coercion (i.e.,  
tdc) by some branch of government, insisting that we must. 
Often we have not been told what our choices and options  
are. An “election” is always, by definition, a voluntary act. 
To act voluntarily  one  must have  full possession  of ones  
faculties  and  be  fully  informed  as  to  the  nature  and  
implications of the contract. 
“Thus, the dual character of our citizenship is made 
plainly apparent. That is to say, a citizen of the 
United States is ipso facto and at the same time a 
Citizen of the state in which he resides. 
And while the Fourteenth Amendment does not 
create a national citizenship, it has the effect of 
making that citizenship ‘paramount and dominant’ 
instead of ‘derivative and dependent’ upon 
state Citizenship.”
—Colgate vs. Harvey,
296 U.S. 404, 427; 80 L., Ed, 299 (1935) 41 
There  is  a  great  responsibility  that  accompanies  being  a 
sovereign Citizen. Not only must one be fully and completely 
responsible for oneself, but also for ones thoughts, words  
and deeds. 
Sovereign Citizens must be spiritually, mentally, emotionally, 
politically, economically and legally responsible for their lives, 
and the lives of their families, children and communities. 
Sovereignty begins in the heart and soul of a man or woman, 
a  full-grown  adult  with  the  maturity  and  intelligence  to 
make his/her own decisions, and accept the consequences of 
such actions. Sovereignty is an attitude, and a way of life. 
This is a call for all who are ready, willing and able to accept 
the challenge of rediscovering your own power, and limiting 
the usurpation of that power by the government. 
“If we don’t hang together,
we shall surely hang separately.”
—Benjamin Franklin
Sovereign Citizens accept  the  duty to  come  to  the  aid  of  
other sovereigns in distress. 
This is known as the mutual defense of unalienable rights.  
Alone  we  cannot  defend  our  rights,  our  bodies,  or  our  
property. Only when we join forces, do we stand a chance of 
protecting what’s ours. 
This  is  our  vision  of  a  new  nation  of  sovereign  “state”  
Citizens reclaiming what is lawfully ours. Leaders wanted!  
Apply within.42 
Fortunately, part of this fraud has been unraveled, too. By  
legal definition, found in the Immigration and Nationality  
Act at 8 USC §1101(a)(22), all Americans are nationals of the 
United States, with the United States citizen-subject class  
being  a  minor  category  within  the  universal  category  
"national of the United States."
SOVEREIGN “STATE” CITIZEN
AMERICAN NATIONAL
If an individual born in the united states of America does  
NOT have a birth certificate  issued by one of the federal  
States,  has  not  contracted  for  government  benefits,  
privileges or licenses, has NOT been issued a social security 
numbers or taxpayer I.D. number, and has NOT naturalized 
into the federal United States, then: 
1. he or she is a sovereign “state” Citizen (with a capital  
“C”) of the state republic where he or she is presently  
domiciled, or 
2. retains the status of a “national of the United States” in 
the original state republic where he or she was  born  
whether or not he or she is  presently domiciled there.43
U.S. citizenship is an impaired and diminished status that  
must  be  remedied  to  reclaim  your  inherent  American  
sovereignty. 
The  courts  have  ruled  that  “U.S.  citizenship”  is  not  
“citizenship” at all, but a contractual nexus with the federal  
United  States  government  corporation,  in  exchange  for  
benefits or privileges. As a “U.S. citizen,” you are an officer  
or employee of a government corporation.
Editor’s Note: Form 1040 is for government officers and  
employees only.
As a U.S. citizen you are the chattel and property of the  
government corporation and they have the statutory right to 
regulate, control, and tax you. U.S. citizenship is a voluntary 
adhesion contract.
Once you have made a choice and rescinded U.S. citizenship, 
then  and  only  then  can  the  American  reclaim  his/her  
sovereignty and repatriate into the united states of America 
under the Law of Nations.
There  are  many  patriots  who  are  unwilling  to  recognize 
these basic facts or to take any effective action regarding  
their impaired status. They turn a blind eye and deaf ear to  
the legal necessity of cleaning up their impaired status as  
essential  to  the  restoration  of  a  de  jure  constitutional  
republic.  Unless  Americans  wake  up  and  reclaim  their  
sovereignty,  they  do  not  have  the  legal  standing  to  self-
govern themselves.
U.S. citizens are an impaired status of individual who has in 
fact contracted with a de facto government for government  
services.  U.S.  citizens  have  volunteered  into  the  present 
system through ignorance, fear and the overriding need for  
false “security.” 
You  cannot  complain  about  bad  government  if  you  are  
unwilling to  take  the  steps  necessary  for reclaiming  your 
sovereignty. 
You must revoke, rescind or rebut these adhesion contracts 
by  formal  declaration  and  give  notice  and  grace  to  the  
-181-

PDF page 182

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
government  corporation.  Or  you  must  eliminate  the  
presumption of your signature and seal on those contracts. 
Most  patriots  know  just  enough  information  to  be  
dangerous to themselves. Superficial or incomplete actions  
can be dangerous.
They take a seminar, read a book and are raring to go out  
and cause themselves trouble. To alleviate this danger, one  
must have all the pieces of the puzzle in place, and you must 
educate yourself comprehensively. 
There are many Americans who simply want to stop paying 
income taxes or join a militia, yet they want to continue in  
their impaired status as U.S. citizens. Sovereignty doesn’t  
work that way. 
Many  Americans  are  jumping  on  the  patriot  bandwagon 
without having laid the foundations for their own freedom  
by  securing  the  unalienable  right  to  self-govern.  Either  
you’re a sovereign, or you’re a subject. You cannot be half-
pregnant, or half-sovereign. 
Either you are or you aren’t. The choice is yours! 
Immigration and Naturalization in the 
sovereign state and Jural Societies 
Since the fifties, when immigrants have come to the united  
states  of  America  and  sought  freedom,  opportunity  and 
“Citizenship,” they have been naturalized almost exclusively 
and  directly  into  U.S.  citizenship  via  the  federal  United 
States and the Immigration & Naturalization Service (INS). 
Prior to that, one could naturalize directly into one of the  
several sovereign states of Union. Today, the state district or 
superior courts still have the  judicial power to  naturalize  
Citizens directly into the state, although this power has not  
been exercised since the bankruptcies. 
The power to naturalize, by virtue of the Act of Congress of  
1802, is a judicial one, and the Congress has no power to  
confer jurisdiction upon the courts of a state. 
"The  provision  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  
which gives Congress the power to establish a uniform rule  
of naturalization, is construed to mean that the rule when  
established shall be executed by the States. 
Under the Act of Congress of 1802, every Court of Record in 
any individual State, having Common law jurisdiction and a 
seal, and  clerk or prothonotary,  shall be  considered  as a  
District  Court  within  the  meaning  of  this  Act,  and  such 
Courts shall have the power to naturalize. 
The  Legislature  of  California  has  by  express  enactment, 
conferred jurisdiction on the District courts of this State to  
grant naturalization, according to the rules established by  
Congress. 
All other courts of this State, being courts of
inferior and limited powers, and although some
are Courts of Record, yet having only statutory,
and not Common law jurisdiction,
they have no power to grant
naturalization, and any attempt of the kind by
them would be coram non judice, and void."
—Ex Parte Frank Knowles 44 
Besides restoring the power to naturalize Citizens directly  
into the sovereign states, We the People can organize jural  
societies,  constitutional  Common  law  courts  and  grand  
juries to bring forth indictments against public officials who 
are blatantly and consistently violating the spirit of, and the 
letter of, the law of the land. 
“Federal statutes provide causes of action
for parties injured by individual deprivations
of any rights or privileges
of citizens of the United States.”
—42 U.S.C., Section 1983 (1985(3)) 
Jural Societies 
A jural society is used in Blacks Law Dictionary to define a  
“Citizen.” A “Citizen” is defined as “a member of a free city  
or jural society. 
Jural is synonymous with the definition of a “state,” or an  
organized political community. A citizen without a state or  
organized political community is described as a “stateless  
person” thus subject to international law. 
We  the  People  who  founded  this  nation  secured  to  
themselves the right of popular assembly to preserve their  
traditionally vested rights and customs through the 1st, 9th 
and  10th  Amendments  secured  by  the  federal  and  state 
constitutions. 
JURAL SOCIETY = CITIZEN = STATE
We the People are legally and politically in the united states 
of America as sovereign “state” Citizens organized as a jural 
society. 
U.S. citizens and foreigners are here commercially through  
the 14th Amendment and subject to government regulation 
and the civil rights acts. Persons or residents organized for  
commercial  purposes  cannot  be  a  state  as  defined  by  
international law. 
Organizing  jural  societies  in  each  of  the  sovereign  states 
provides recognition to those sovereign “state” Citizens who 
choose to reclaim their sovereignty and rights. 
The jural society is a forum for the sovereign voice of We the 
People and the basis for creating new sovereign “states.”45
>  EXPATRIATION—voluntary  act  of  abandoning  or  
renouncing  one’s  country,  and  becoming  the  Citizen  or  
subject of another. 46 
“Whereas the right of expatriation is a natural and 
inherent right of all people, indispensable to the 
enjoyment  of the rights of life, liberty, and the 
pursuit of happiness.”
—Title 8 U.S.C. §1481 47
“Citizenship...is retained unless 
a citizen voluntarily relinquishes it.”
-182-

PDF page 183

Chapter Eleven Immigration and Naturalization in the sovereign state and Jural Societies 
—Afrojim vs. Rusk (1967) 387 US 253 18L, Ed.2d 
757, 87 S.Ct. 1660 pg 780 2d/AmJur 99 48 
Alaska Revised Statutes §1999 provided that: 
Whereas the right of expatriation is a natural and inherent  
right of all people, indispensable to the enjoyment of the  
rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness;  and 
whereas in the recognition of this principle this Government 
has freely received emigrants from all nations, and invested 
them with the rights of citizenship; and whereas it is claimed 
that  such  American  citizens,  with  their  descendants,  are 
subjects of foreign states, owing allegiance to the govern -
ments thereof; and whereas it is necessary to the mainte -
nance of public peace that this claim of foreign allegiance  
should be promptly and finally disavowed: 
Therefore any declaration, instruction, opinion, order, or  
decision of any officer of the United States which denies,  
restricts, impairs, or questions the right of expatriation, is  
declared inconsistent with the fundamental  principles of  
the republic. 
Naturalization Via Common Law Marriage 
There  are  a  lot  of  theories  about  immigration  and  
naturalization,  and  who  can  become  an  American.  
Foreigners who have immigrated and naturalized as federal 
“U.S. citizens” are  citizens of the  United  States, and  also  
Citizens of the state in which they are domiciled — if they  
exercise that right. 
For  example,  Puerto  Ricans  and  District  of  Columbia  
citizens born or naturalized in any U.S. territory can exercise 
their sovereignty in any of the forty-eight states by claiming 
a domicile there (excepting Alaska and Hawai’i which are  
not sovereign states of the Union). 
True, they cannot claim their sovereignty “residing” in any  
U.S. territory or federal zone (neither can American-born  
U.S. citizens), although they could be an American National 
living in any U.S. territory if domiciled in any of the forty-
eight states. 
If the foreigner born in another country (besides the united 
states of America) has NOT completed the immigration or  
naturalization process as citizens of the United States and  
are “residing” in the United States as a “resident alien” with 
a  green  card,  they  cannot  be  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen 
unless or until: 
1. complete  immigration  and  naturalization  into  the  
federal United States as citizens of the United States.
2. immigrate and naturalize via a Common law marriage 
to an American, sovereign “state” Citizen.
3. immigrate  and  naturalize  directly  into  sovereign  
“state” Citizenship via a Superior court, or 
4. immigrate and naturalize via a properly consummated 
Constitutional  Common  law  Court  before  a  jury  of 
peers. 
If  a  foreign  citizen  immigrates  into  U.S.  citizenship  and 
marries an American Citizen, the claim to sovereignty as an 
individual is transferred by marriage. A couple married by  
certificate,  not  by  license,  for  7  years  would  establish  a 
domicile under the Common law if not challenged. 
Given notice and grace without objection would set the stage 
for  American  Citizenship  to  follow  if  declared  before  a  
Common law jury of peers. 
By  law,  there  is  no  federal  citizenship,  but  there  is  a  
Common law process for foreigners to achieve naturalization 
into  American  Citizenship.  It  just  hasn't  been  formally  
recognized  for  generations,  nor  have  the  Superior  courts 
been operating at-law since 1944. There is also evidence of  
state-issued passports prior to WWII. 
This raises the sensitive issue of deportation for foreigners.  
Massive immigration flooding the American borders is a hot 
political  issue  as  it  has  made  the  American  Citizen,  
especially the sovereign “state” Citizen, a minority in his/her 
own country. 
For  some  twisted  reason,  new  immigrants  expect  lots  of 
benefits streaming in from the State and federal government 
paid  for  by  the  dwindling  working  classes,  without  even 
having a clue what being an American in a free-enterprise  
country is really about. 
It  has  served  the  federal  United  States  government  
corporation well to flood the country with immigrants, legal 
or illegal, as it thoroughly destabilizes the American system 
and further destroys the sovereignty of its Citizenry. 
Will the foreign-born immigrant educate themselves about  
the nature of freedom and what made America great? It was 
NOT  the  welfare-state  mentality  or benefits  streaming  in 
from government that made America great, but building a  
life here on the skills, talents and hard work of its Citizenry? 
That  these  Common  law  processes  of  immigration  and  
naturalization  will  meet  with  resistance  from  the  federal 
government is almost assured. They do not want anybody  
reclaiming their sovereignty in America. 
That there might be grounds for deportation for a foreigner 
who chose to exercise these rights is likely. 
But is not the price  of freedom worth the effort and the  
sweat necessary to pave the way for others to follow. If you  
want the easy life, a life without change or resistance, then  
stay where you are. 
Becoming a sovereign “state” Citizen of this great country  
whether foreign or American-born is a great undertaking. 
“The first requirement for state Citizenship for 
purposes of establishing diversity jurisdiction... is 
United States citizenship. A person who is not a 
citizen of the United States cannot be a Citizen of a 
state for diversity purposes. Similarly, a United 
States citizen who is domiciled in a foreign country 
is not a ‘Citizen of a state,’ and may not invoke 
federal diversity jurisdiction.”
—Title 28 U.S.C. §1332 48 
Declaring Your Citizenship 
Education  is  the  first  step  on  the  long  road  home  to  
becoming an American National, sovereign “state” Citizen or 
sui juris freeman/woman. 
The word “citizen” means “subject of” and the word “State”  
means “sovereign power.” Although the term “state” Citizen 
-183-

PDF page 184

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
appears  to  be  an  oxymoron,  it  actually  means  quite  the 
opposite  of  the  above  definition  due  to  the  shift  in  
capitalization of the two words. 
In a constitutional republic, the “state” is created by its “Citi-
zens” who are the sovereign powers. As a “Jural Society,” the 
“state” was created for the express purpose of serving and  
protecting the sovereignty of its “state” Citizens who are not 
“residents,” corporate “persons,” nor individuals effectively 
connected  with  any  corporate  political  organization.  As  
such, a state Citizen is a sovereign entity recognized by law  
as outside the jurisdiction of statutes, public policy and po -
litical codes.49 
A sui juris freeman/woman is a natural-born human being  
without Citizenship, residency, date of birth, address, or any 
other adhesion contract with the government. 
Being free of ALL legal disability, a sui juris freeman/woman 
acts with inherent, non-merchant rights as a freeman/wom-
an, the legal definition of which is a non-immigrant, non-
resident alien. It is improper for a freeman/woman to speak 
of having constitutional rights.50 
Today,  it  requires  immense  courage,  total  responsibility, 
administrative  and  legal  challenges,  and  an  organized,  
lawful “revolution” of millions of Americans to  make  the  
necessary  changes  to  the  political,  economic  and  legal  
system. 
Herein lies an opportunity to alter the course of history, to  
move away from the totalitarian New World Order toward  
new  social,  economic  and  political  organizations  created 
with liberty and justice for all, based on sovereignty for all  
the people of the world. This is what the founding fathers  
and mothers had in mind for America. 
When  enough  thoughtful,  considerate  American  Citizens 
take charge, become sovereign “state” Citizens and take back 
their government, a true constitutional republic of We the  
People can once again unfold for all the people this time  
around. 
Liberty  begins  with  a  commitment  to  lifelong  education 
about the law, procedures and lawful means of presenting  
oneself. 
Liberty  means  being  committed  to  personal,  social  and  
environmental responsibility for the well-being of the entire 
human  community.  Sovereign  “state”  Citizenship  doesn’t 
imply a return to the rampant individualism, anarchy and  
lawlessness of our past. 
We cannot go back two hundred years, nor are we proposing 
a return to the days of the wild, wild west. We cannot return 
to the days of exclusively white male property owners, to the 
days when blacks, indigenous American people and women 
were deprived of their sovereignty and civil rights. Either  
we’re all going to be sovereigns, or we’re all going to be  
slaves in the next millennium. 
What you will gain by reclaiming your sovereignty —perhaps 
your liberty, property and personal responsibility? What will 
you  lose  —  perhaps  your  chains  and  comfortable  
complacency? When will you take the necessary steps and  
reclaim your sovereignty? 
Every individual begins as an entity unto himself or herself, 
sovereign  and  free.  Combined  with  other  sovereign  and 
responsible  individuals,  then  and  only  then  do  lawful  
nations arise. 
We  the  People  must  join  together  through  lawful,  
constitutional ends and means to create self-government by 
mutual consent. We can network new social, economic and  
political organizations without creating a large, centralized, 
totalitarian world government. We can create quite “another 
world order.” 
You must know who you are and declare it! Only you can  
determine  your  Citizenship,  not  the  government,  not  
anybody else. Sovereignty is not for everyone. Sovereignty is 
for leaders and visionaries, activists and pioneers, healers  
and teachers, innovators, men and women of courage, and  
true patriots who love a country crafted by their own hand. 
Sovereignty must begin in the heart and soul of a human  
being and move forth from there. If you have established  
your sovereignty there, then the rest will follow. 
If you have not established your sovereignty in your own  
heart and soul, all the paperwork in the world will do you no 
good. There is no form you can fill out that makes you a  
sovereign individual. 
It takes a lifetime of commitment, years of sincere study and 
effort to complete the initial administrative  paperwork to  
ground sovereignty sincerely in your heart and soul. You will 
not the see the world quite the same, once you realize you  
are the source of power and responsibility. The journey of a 
thousand miles starts with a single step. 
-184-

PDF page 185

Chapter Eleven Declaring Your Citizenship 
Notes and Sources 
AMERICAN CITIZENSHIP 
1. Sourced from Alexander Christopher, Pandora's Box, p. 
1. 
2. Quote attributed to Johann Von Goethe. 
3. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 16/13). 
4. Sourced from the Treaty of Paris (with Great Britain),  
1783. 
5. Quote sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital 
Parish of the Oversoul, p.26. 
6. Ibid p. 1-11. 
7. Sourced from David Icke, The Truth Shall Set You Free 
(Bridge of Love, Cambridge, 1995, p.34-35). 
8. Sourced from Critical Path, by Buckminster Fuller, (St. 
Martins Press, New York, p. 77). 
9. Sourced from Alexander Christopher, Pandora's Box, p. 
127. 
10. Quote sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital 
Parish of the Oversoul, p.1-11. 
11. Sourced  from  The  Occult  Roots  of  the  New  World 
Order, p.10] The Statue of Liberty was a gift to the new 
republic given to American Freemasons by the French 
Grand Orient (Illuminati) Masonic Order; See also Jan 
Van Helsing, Secret Societies & Their Part in the 20th  
Century (Ewertverlag, Grand Canaria, Spain, 1995, p.
215). 
12. Sourced from American's Bulletin, March 1996, p.16. 
13. Sourced from Excerpts from The War Inevitable Speech 
- March, 1775 Patrick Henry (1736 - 1799). 
14. Sourced from Alexander Christopher, Pandora's Box, p. 
127. 
15. Ibid p.10; See also the Liberty Documents, 4.10.1. 
16. Quote sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital 
Parish of the Oversoul, p.1-11. 
17. Sourced from A 'Con-Con' Con?, Perceptions, May/June 
1995, p.82; Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, 
Team Law. 
18. Johnny Liberty; See also Government's Liberty...Brings 
Death To Freedom p.47. 
19. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 6/2). 
20. Sourced from The Parliament of Whores. 
21. IRC,  Section  3306(j)(2);  Sourced  from  UCC  Study  
Guide, by Howard Freeman, p.1; See also a federal study 
published  in  two  volumes (4/56 & 6/57) ordered  by  
President  Dwight  D.  Eisenhower,  Jurisdiction  Over 
Federal Areas Within the States; Sourced from Free At 
Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., p.2-11. 
22. Quote sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T.  
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 6/16). 
23. Ibid p.6/13. 
24. Sourced from The Two United States. 
25. See also Conscience of a Conservative by Senator Barry 
Goldwater, (MacFadden Capitol Hill Book, New York, 
1960); See also Government's Liberty.Brings Death To 
Freedom p.19
26. Sourced from Edmund, Fitzsimmons, Regaining Your 
Personal Sovereignty, p.3. 
27. Quote sourced from Goodbye April 15th by Boston T.  
Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p.6/19). 
28. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team Law. 
29. John Quade: Sourced from an essay Merchantism: The 
Road  to  Tyranny  ;  See  also  Government's  
Liberty...Brings Death To Freedom p.19. 
30. Sourced from Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot Primer #2, (Living 
Word, 1995, p.150). 
31. Sourced from Jim Russell, JOIN; Reviewed by Johnny 
Liberty. 
32. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team Law. 
33. Sourced  from  Richard  McDonald,  Mitch  Modeleski, 
Burness Speakman, and from a video The Buck Act by 
Mosaic Media. 
34. Sourced from American's Bulletin, Sep. '94 p18. 
35. Quote sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T.  
Party,  (Javelin  Press,  Austin,  Texas,  1992);  See  also 
Inside the Labyrinth: Federal Zones Created to Impose 
Income  Tax  by  Richard  J.  McDonald,  Perceptions,  
Spring  1994,  p.17;  Your Rights:  How  You  Are  Being 
Brainwashed Into Believing You Still Have Any by Nina 
Silver, Flatlands; Citizenship & You by Norman Baker. 
See  also  Oregon  Constitution,  State  Printing  Dept,  
Salem, Oregon, 1920, p.404; Originally (white male) was 
amended on 11/4/24 (now all people can be sovereign 
“state” Citizens). 
36. Statistics on slaves were sourced from Free At Last, by 
N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., p.4-55. 
37. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party,  
(Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992). 
38. Also known as the Slaughterhouse Cases. 
39. Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company). 
40. Note  the  legal  terminology  ”diversity  of  Citizenship” 
refers  to  the  various  classifications  of  Citizenship  
described herein. 
41. Colgate v. Harvey, 296 U.S. 404, 427; 80 L.,Ed, 299  
(1935); See also  Bute  v. Illinois,  333  US  640  at  656 
(1947)
(the  14th  Amendment  doesn't  apply  to  everyone);  
Sourced from Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., p.
1-4.
42. Sourced from Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot Primer #2, (Living 
Word, 1995).
43. Sourced from a brief by patriot researcher Dan Meador.
44. Sourced  from  Ex  Parte  Frank  Knowles.  Thanks  to  
patriot researcher Richard McDonald.
45. Sourced from The California Jural Society Handbook by 
Steve Avery.
46. Sourced from Stat. Ch.249-250, pps 223-224, §1, R.S.  
1999.
47. Afrojim v. Rusk, 387 US 253 18L, Ed.2d 757, 87 S.Ct.  
1660 (1967), p.780 2d/AmJur. 
48. Sourced from Title 28 U.S.C. §1332.
49. Sourced  from  David  Donaldson,  Perceptions,  
March/April 1995, p.26.
50. Sourced  from  Don  Smith,  Perceptions,  March/April 
1995,
-185-

PDF page 187

Chapter Twelve De Jure Nations Are Defined By Law
De Jure Nations Are Defined By Law
“You have rights antecedent
to all earthly governments;
rights that cannot be repealed or
restrained by human laws;
rights derived from the Great
Legislator of the Universe.”
—John Adams, Second President of the United States 
Either we are a de jure nation defined by law, or we are a de 
facto nation of power-hungry men and women serving their 
own,  short-term,  self-interest,  who  will  do  anything  to  
preserve their positions of control and influence. 
An important distinction is between de jure and de facto. De 
jure means legitimate,  lawful, by rights and just title. De  
facto  means  the  acceptance  of  a  government,  an  action, 
public policy or state of affairs, but is at the root illegal or  
illegitimate. 
The constitutional republic of the united states of America  
and its sovereign “state” Citizens are the de jure government 
and lawful authority, while the legislative democracy of the  
federal  United  States  is  presently  a  de  facto  government 
having extended its power by coup d’etat and deception.4 
> DE JURE — lawful government derived from the right and 
just authority of We the People in a republic. 
>  DE  FACTO  —  government  by  default,  an  imposed  
authority or foreign power usurping the law and subjugating 
We the People in a democracy. 
Restoring  the  American  Common  “law  of  the  land”  to  
protect  the  American  people  from  the  continued  
encroachment  of  government  and  corporations  is  an  
essential component of rediscovering America, and restoring 
our constitutional republic. 
Law is the philosophy of a nation in action. With 220 years  
of  American  law  and  thousands  of  years  of  substantive  
Common  law,  there  is  a  rich  history  to  draw  upon  for  
preserving  the  rights  of  American  National  OR  “state”  
Citizens  and  limiting  the  authority  and  intervention  of  
government. 
We the People must restore the “substance” of American law 
which is today rarely practiced in the United States. 
We must expose and challenge the “color of law” practiced  
through the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC), a system of  
law  administering  an  undeclared  bankruptcy  against  the 
property  and  rights  of  the  American  people  by  an  
unconstitutional banking authority operating on behalf of  
foreign sovereign Power structures. 
Every  year  there  are  thousands  of  criminal-making  
“statutes”  passed  controlling  behavior,  lifestyle  and  the  
commercial activities of ordinary Citizens. 
Editor’s Note: There were 286,000 new laws, statutes, rules 
and regulations passed in all jurisdictions in America last  
year alone. 
These  extensive  volumes  of  statutes  make  un-convicted  
“criminals” of virtually all Americans. 
All a maligned prosecutor has to do is find the appropriate  
statute  that  penalizes,  punishes,  persecutes  or  prosecutes 
any  targeted  individual  or  business,  find  a  rubber-stamp 
grand jury to indict, and destroy their lives with litigation. It 
happens every day in these united states of America. 
Plaintiffs  almost  always  win  in  court.  In  federal  court,  
Plaintiffs, often the State, wins convictions about 95% of the 
time. That’s pretty poor odds for Defendants. So being on  
the  offensive  is  strategically  necessary  to  secure  an  
advantage in the court system. 
The court system as we know it does not seek justice in any  
sense of the word. How much justice can you afford? How  
much could O.J. Simpson afford? How much can President 
William Clinton afford? How much can you afford? 
Are you prepared to be sued? Are you judgment-proof? 
Corporations, including our governments, are presently in  
the business of “legally” stealing your property and rights  
everyday. We the People must reassert the power of justice  
in this land  by taking responsibility  for insuring that  the  
American law stands. 
The American law can only stand if the American people,  
regardless  of  status,  stand  behind  it.  You  must  take  the 
Constitution and Bill of Rights seriously and demand your  
elected representatives do the same. 
“The first step in liquidating a people
is to erase their memory.” 
—George Orwell 1 
Natural Law & Unalienable Sovereign Rights 
“Natural rights” are those unalienable sovereign rights such 
as life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, inherent to all  
human beings. 
As a human being, you have the unalienable right to breathe, 
to  walk  and  talk,  to  eat  and  sleep,  to  exercise  all  your  
unalienable  rights  as  a  free  individual,  providing  you  do 
violate or infringe upon the unalienable rights of other free  
individuals  or  damage  or  cause  injury  to  them  or  their  
property. 
As free individuals, We the People must respect the laws of  
the land as they were intended to be upheld — that all men  
and women are created equal, that all men and women have 
natural rights with equal protection of the law. 
These natural laws and unalienable rights were then codified 
into  constitutional  laws  and  statutes  —unalienable  rights 
protected  by  the  Common  law,  the  Constitution  for  the 
united  states  of  America,  and  the  Bill  of  Rights.  These  
unalienable sovereign rights include: 
• right of due process 
• right to a trial with jury 
• right to choose applicable law in your jurisdiction
• right to travel 
-187-

PDF page 188

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
• right to contract 
• right to work 
• right to marry and bear children 
• right to own property 
• right to alias 
• right to entity 
• right to privacy 
• right to keep and bear arms 
• right to freedom of religion, speech, and assembly 
Natural law defines the relationships between free sovereign 
individuals based on the “golden rule.” 
All men and women are created equal under the “natural  
law” regardless of race, class, creed, or color. This is the  
foundation  of  the  Law  of  Nations,  which  is  the  code  of 
conduct and behavior between sovereigns, nations, or other 
free entities. 
“Natural law” and unalienable sovereign rights exist whether 
or not enacted as acts of Congress or by any state legislature. 
Civil liberties are immunities from government interference, 
while civil rights are statutes granting benefits, privileges. 
Civil rights are given by statute or administrative law, and  
can be regulated or taken away at any time. 
Any “right” granted by the government is not an unalienable 
sovereign right, but a privilege or benefit.2 
“Law is defined as a  habit of  obedience  to  a  person or  
people who pretend to a higher authority over others.” 
Regardless  of  your  choice  of  Citizenship—a  sovereign  
American  National  OR sovereign  “state” Citizen, or “U.S.  
citizen”—a  basic  comprehension  of  law,  jurisdiction,  due 
process and contracts is necessary to exercise either your  
“unalienable sovereign rights” or your government-granted 
“civil rights”. 
You will learn about the Common law, “color of law,” the  
Uniform Commercial Code (UCC), how to get Common law 
remedies in an Admiralty/Maritime OR Equity jurisdiction, 
and courtroom strategies. 
You will learn to present yourself in your sovereign capacity, 
or defend yourself in propria persona, or pro se. 
You will learn advanced tools for exercising and defending  
your “rights” including affidavits, constructive legal notices, 
non-statutory  abatements,  cross-claims  and  cross-libels,  
civil rights or Title 42 actions, and commercial affidavits and 
liens. 
You will learn how to diplomatically and effectively deal with 
government officials who are stepping outside their lawful  
authority  or  jurisdiction  and  violating  your  unalienable  
rights and immunities, or constitutional rights as a sover-
eign “state” Citizen. Although, the courts are confrontation-
al, your posture doesn’t have to be belligerent and angry.  
These are ineffective strategies and will get you in trouble. 
You will learn how to handle a traffic stop, how to use your  
constitutionally guaranteed rights as a jurist to judge not  
only the facts, but the law itself, and how to challenge the  
constitutionality of a statute. 
Nothing in law is ever certain, or absolute. American law is  
only enforceable if We the People are willing to stand behind 
it and use it in our daily lives. 
“The only thing necessary for evil to triumph 
is for good men/women to do nothing.” 
—Edmund Burke 1729—1797 
Basic Concepts of Law 
Law, like many other professions, has its own language and 
basic  concepts  that  must  be  understood.  In  law,  “black” 
could mean “white” and “white” could mean “black.” 
Always  refer  to  a  good  law  dictionary  (e.g.  Black’s  Law 
Dictionary, Bouvier’s American Law Dictionary) for the legal 
definition of any terms. 
For example, in popular usage the word “person” has come  
to mean you and I as human beings, people or individuals.  
We  often  refer  to  each  other  as  “persons”  without  
comprehending the jurisdictional trap. 
But the legal definition of “person” is very specific. In fact, in 
the Oregon Revised Statutes (ORS) alone, there are over 162 
unique definitions and applications of the word “person.” 
Sometimes it means a natural-born human being, but not  
consistently. So when I ask, “Are you a person required to  
file  an  income  tax?”  You  best  know  what  context  or  
definition is being applied. 
>  PERSON —  legal  fiction,  corporation,  trust  or  other  
commercial entity; natural-born human being or individual; 
in common usage, the term ‘person’ does not include the  
sovereign,  [and]  statutes  employing  the  [word]  are  
ordinarily construed to exclude it. 
This  discrepancy  between  the  legal  definition  and  the  
common-use  definition  of  terms  has  created  a  lot  of  
misconceptions about the law, due process, and courtroom  
procedure. These have served those who would benefit from 
our ignorance of the law.4 
An important distinction exists between “lawful” and “legal.” 
What is “lawful” always pertains to the substantive Common 
law of the land—including the Declaration of Independence, 
the Constitution and the Bill of Rights (e.g., your lawful right 
to contract or right to travel). 
What is “legal” pertains to the statutory forms and usages of 
the law—commercial, administrative, legislative, rules and  
regulations (e.g., business licenses, driver’s license). “ 
Unlawful” pertains to a violation of the Constitution for the 
usA or the Bill of Rights. “Illegal” pertains to a breech or  
violation of a private, statutory contract. 
An activity or behavior can be both “unlawful” and “legal”  
simultaneously, or vice versa (a bad law can be unlawful and 
legal at the same time). “Legal” is not necessarily “right.”  
“Illegal” is not necessarily “wrong.” Law is the philosophy of 
a nation in action.
-188-

PDF page 189

Chapter Twelve Basic Concepts of Law 
“An unconstitutional act is not law; it conferred no 
rights; it imposes no duties; affords no protection; it 
creates no office; it is in legal contemplation, as 
inoperative as though it had never been passed.”
—Norton vs. Shelby County, 118 US 425 p.442 
In 1998, the Constitution is still the “law of the land” of the  
united states of America. “Statutory” laws (i.e. legislative,  
private, corporate, police and administrative law), created by 
the federal legislative democracy of the United States, and  
those created by the corporate States must conform to the  
principles and original intent of the Constitution. 
“No statute or Code can work to violate the 
common law rights of the sovereign people.” 
—Bouvier's Law Dictionary 
There are many “bad” statutory laws on the books that do  
violate  constitutional  law  and  principles,  (providing  we  
haven’t “waived” these rights by contract). Bad laws require 
legally enabled, sovereign “state” Citizens to challenge them. 
U.S. citizens have no such right. 
“The general rule is that an unconstitutional statute,
though having the form and name of law, is in 
reality no law, but is wholly void, and ineffective
for any purpose; since unconstitutionality dates
from the time of its enactment, and not merely from 
the date of the decision so branding it. No one is 
bound to obey an unconstitutional law and no 
courts are bound to enforce it.”
—16 Am Jur 2d, Sec 177, late 2d, Sec 256 
The Constitution is Controlling 
In any administrative or court case, demand that the agency 
or court not uphold any unconstitutional applications of any 
statutes. 
Marbury  supra has been upheld  nearly 400 times in the  
ensuing nearly 20 decades and has never been overruled or 
reversed. It has been repeatedly upheld in the courts that: 
“All laws which are repugnant to the 
Constitution are null and void.” 
—Chief Justice Marshall, Marbury v Madison 
5 US (1 Cranch) 137, 174, 176. (1803). 
“The duty of the court is to insure the Constitution 
is construed in favor of the citizen”
—Byars vs U.S., 273 US 28. 
“The Court is to protect Constitutionally secured 
rights” 
—Boyd v U.S., 116 US 616. 
The  Constitution  was  written  in  plain,  simple  language, 
using words that everyone could understand to insure that  
the  intent  of  the  founding  fathers  would  not  be  
misinterpreted. 
Each word  was carefully chosen and today we need only  
understand the meaning of the words as used in those days. 
“The framers of the statute are presumed to know 
and understand the meaning of the words used, 
and where the language used is clear and free 
from ambiguity, and not in conflict with other parts 
of the same act, the courts must assume the 
legislative intent to be what the plain meaning of 
the words used import.” 
—First National Bank v United States, 38 F (2nd) 
925 at 931 (March 3, 1930). 
“A legislative act is to be interpreted according to 
the intention of the legislature, apparent upon its 
face. Every technical rule, as to the construction or 
force of particular terms, must yield to the clear 
expression of the paramount will of the legislature.” 
—2 Pet. 662. 
“The intention of the legislature, when discovered, 
must prevail, any rule of construction declared by 
previous acts to the contrary notwithstanding.” 
—4 Dall 144. 
“The intention of the law maker constitutes the 
law.” 
— U.S. v Freeman, 3 HOW 565; U.S. v Babbit, 1 
Black 61; Slater v Cave, 3 Ohio St 80. 
By definition of the word “Code,” one can see that statutes  
are regulatory law. 
“A body of law established by the legislative 
authority of the state, and designed to regulate 
completely, so far as a statue may, the subject to 
which it relates.”
—Bouvier's Law Dictionary (1914) 
Jury Rights & Who Judges the Law? 
As  sovereign  “state”  Citizens,  We  the  People  have  the  
unalienable sovereign right to “take the law into our own  
hands.” We can obey a “good” law, challenge a “bad” law  
either by disobeying or ignoring it. 
Of course, if we do so then we must be responsible to defend 
our rights and challenge the law. 
-189-

PDF page 190

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
We the People have the unalienable sovereign right to a trial 
with jury should the corporate State choose to prosecute us 
when  we  disobey  or  ignore  a  bad  law.  If  enough  people 
ignore a bad law, it will be as if it were null and void. 
Prohibition ended not by repeal, but by noncompliance with 
the  law.  “A  law  is  never  overturned  until  at  least  one  
individual challenges it, and is never repealed until enough  
people ignore it.” 
As a jurist, you have the right to judge not only the facts but 
the law, despite what judges and attorneys tell you. 
A man in the old West was being tried for stealing a horse. It 
so happened that the man was accused of stealing a horse  
from another man whom no one in the town liked. 
The case was tried and presented to the jury. The evidence  
against the accused man was strong. The Judge asked if they 
had reached a verdict. They replied, “We find the defendant 
not guilty if he will return the horse. 
After the Judge silenced the laughter in the courtroom he  
told the jury that he could not accept that verdict, that they’d 
have to deliberate and find another. 
No member of the jury had any liking for the man whose  
horse  had  been stolen as he had  at one time or another  
gotten the best of each of them. 
About a hour later, the jury reentered the courtroom and the 
Judge asked if they had reached another verdict. 
The courtroom was silent. The jury answered, “We find the  
defendant not guilty and he can keep the horse. 
The moral of this story is that the jury has not only the right 
to judge the law and the facts, but has the common sense  
intelligence  to do so. In a republic, justice is determined  
from the bottom up, not the top down. 5 
Sovereign  “state” Citizens  have  the  right  and  the  judicial 
capacity to challenge the constitutionality of a statute all the 
way to the supreme Court. 
What  we  don’t  have  is  a  judicial  system  that  honors  or 
acknowledges  the  sovereignty  of  the  people,  OR  the  
supremacy of the Common law. 
The  California  supreme  Court  Annual  Review  of  Lower  
Courts recently concluded that State courts routinely violate 
the  constitutional  and  due  process  rights  of  defendants, 
including fully informing juries of their right to judge both  
the facts and the law. 
You have the right to vote your conscience. The jury has  
more power than anyone else in the courtroom. You need to 
know that, exercise it and not get disqualified because you  
do. 
“The jury is also free to judge the merits of the law itself, its 
use in the case at hand, the motives of the accused person,  
and anything else necessary for it to reach what it feels is a  
just verdict...Judges seem to have forgotten that they are  
supposed to serve merely as referees of courtroom disputes, 
and as neutral legal advisors to the jury.” 5 
As a “U.S. citizen (i.e., alien)” though, you have no right to  
challenge the constitutionality of a statute, although you can 
vote your conscience on a jury. An “alien” has no right to  
raise the question whether a statute violates the Constitution 
because an “alien” is not a de jure Citizen. 
“I consider trial by jury as the only anchor yet 
imagined by man by which a government can be 
held to the principles of its constitution.”
—Thomas Jefferson
Today during jury selection, jurors are routinely screened  
assuring  only  U.S.  citizens  are  selected.  This  is  a  
fundamental violation against the sovereign rights of “state” 
Citizens.
The statutory “civil” right to a trial by jury (for U.S. citizens) 
was not authorized by Congress until the Civil Rights Act of 
1968. If every defendant insisted upon his/her right to a jury 
trial, the entire judicial system would collapse overnight. 
This  would  insure  that  the  assembly  line  of  “justice”  for 
revenue collection currently practiced in the courts would  
cease or slow down. 
In practice, the jurors are  only allowed  to hear what  the  
government allows them. The greatest enemy of the large  
law firms and corrupt de facto governments is the impartial 
judge and the educated, fully informed jury. 
Before anyone can be brought to trial for an infamous crime 
by those acting on behalf of the government, an indictment 
must be obtained from people serving on an independent  
“grand jury.” 
The grand jury is based on Common law in which a jury is  
called  to  determine  whether  sufficient  evidence  exists  to 
warrant a trial of the person accused of a crime. 
The grand jury, state or federal, has powers to subpoena, to 
take testimony from witnesses and/or dismiss a case. 
When  Hoppy  Heidelberg  sat  on  a  federal  grand  jury  
regarding  the  Oklahoma  City  bombing,  he  acted  
independently of the federal prosecutor and was rebuked  
and  discharged  for  acting  responsibility  and  fulfilling  his 
duties as a juror. This aint’ the way it’s supposed to be. 
“A grand jury’s purpose is to protect the
 public from an overzealous prosecutor.”
—Minneapolis Star and Tribune 6 
The  principle  was  established  in  our  republican  form  of 
government that ONLY the people should have the power to 
institute  criminal  prosecutions,  not  the  professional  
prosecutors or the attorney generals. 
This  disallows  government  prosecutors  from  maliciously 
prosecuting Citizens for political crimes, or bringing charges 
without sufficient evidence to proceed to trial. 
When you are acting as a jury member, you have the power 
with your “vote” to disregard the instructions of any judge or 
attorney in rendering your “Guilty” or “Not Guilty.” 
If only one juror votes “Not Guilty” for any reason, there is  
no conviction and no punishment at the end of the trial.  
Thus, those acting on behalf of the government must come  
before the common people sitting on juries to get permission 
to enforce a law. Do you understand the power in this? 
-190-

PDF page 191

Chapter Twelve Jury Rights & Who Judges the Law? 
When Laura Kriho sat on a jury and decided her conscience 
couldn’t convict for the alleged crime, she was indicted for  
obstruction of justice by the judge. This ain’t the way it’s  
supposed to be. 
Having juries bow to the judges instructions to judge only  
the facts, not the law, is an insult to the intention of our  
founding fathers and mothers, but it’s the way the courts  
operate  today.  Nobody  is  above  the  law,  especially  those 
acting on behalf of the government. 
If the law is an unjust one, then it must be judged null and  
void by juries acting in consort. The only real power a judge 
has over the jury is their ignorance and fear of retribution. 
“It is not only his right, but his duty... to find the 
verdict according to his own best understanding, 
judgment, and conscience, though in direct 
opposition to the direction of the court.
—John Adams 
Whose Flag is Flying in America Today? 
In MARITIME law, the “Law of the Flag” is flown to notice  
all who enter into contracts with the master that he intends 
the laws of the flag to be the basis of all contracts. 
A gold-fringe on a flag was always used on merchant ships  
when they entered a foreign port to show that any dispute in 
that  port  would  be  settled  under  International  Law  
Merchant  Codes  of  law  in  an  Admiralty  /  Maritime  
jurisdiction. 
The  gold-fringe  is called  a  “badge” which  is  a distinctive  
border. It signifies an “ensign” in the navy, and is also a  
“Military flag.” 
“The placing of a fringe on the national flag,
the dimensions of the flag and the arrangements
of the stars in the Union are matters of detail 
not controlled by statute, but are with the discretion
of the President as Commander in Chief of the 
Army and Navy.”
—34 Op Atty Gen 483 (1925) 
There is much debate about whether or not the gold-fringe  
signifies an Admiralty/Maritime OR a Military/Martial law 
jurisdiction. In a “statutory” courtroom having the rules of  
one blend with the rules of the other appears consistent with 
practice. We are under Military/Martial law because of the  
perpetual bankruptcy of the federal United States corpora-
tion and thus courts are ruled under emergency war powers 
acts. 
§1. Flag: stripes and stars on 
The flag of the United States shall be thirteen horizontal  
stripes, alternative red and white; and the Union of the flag 
shall be  forty-eight  stars, white  in  a  blue  field.—July  30, 
1947, ch.389, 61 Stat. 642 
Executive Order No. 10798 
Ex.  Ord.  No.  10798,  24  F.R.  79,  which  prescribed  
proportions and sizes of flags until July 4, 1960, was revoked 
by section 33 of Ex. Ord. No. 10834, set out as a note under 
this section. 
Executive Order No. 10834. Proportions and Sizes 
of Flags and Position of Stars 
Ex. Ord. No. 10834, Aug. 21, 1959, 24 
F.R. 6865, provided: WHEREAS the State of Hawai’i has  
this  day  been  admitted  into  the  Union;  and  WHEREAS 
section 2 of title 4 of the USC provides as follows: 
“On the admission of a new State into the Union one star  
shall be added to the union of the flag; and such addition  
shall  take  effect  on  the  fourth  day  of  July  then  next  
succeeding such admission.” 
You may have noticed that the State courts no longer fly the 
familiar United States flag that we symbolically raise on July 
4th, and flew above most federal buildings. This flag signifies a 
military flag, not a civil flag of the United States. 
All of the state and Municipal courts openly display it with  
the gold-fringe, or admiralty banner. Federal courts have  
always  operated  in  a  genuine  Admiralty/Maritime  
jurisdiction.24
There also is a civil flag of the United States that hasn’t been 
flown since the Civil War. We’ve been in a perpetual state of 
war  since  the  federal  United  States  declared  itself  to  be 
supreme over the sovereign state republics. 
Now  the  States  are  treated  as  mere  U.S.  territories  and 
possessions. The U.S. government has apparently decided  
the  sovereign  states  are  its  territories,  so  it  asserts  its  
military power over them under the “law of the flag.” 
Instead of the United States military or civil flag or the flag  
of the sovereign state republic, the gold-fringed Admiralty / 
Maritime/Military/Martial  law  flag  flies  in  State  courts,  
federal courts and buildings, public schools, banks, and even 
inside the oval office of the President of the United States. 
Today, the U.S. military flag appears alongside, on top of, or 
in place of the state flags in nearly all locations within the  
states. The UN flag has no business whatsoever flying within 
a sovereign state republic. 
The people of the United States actually have two national  
flags, one signifying the military government and the other  
signifying  the  civil  government.  As  the  war  against  the  
American  people  is  still  going  on,  the  U.S.  government  
hasn't flown the civil flag since the Civil War, except in the  
U.S. Coast Guard and Customs. 
Peace has never been declared, nor have hostilities against  
the people ended. The government is still operating under  
quasi-military  rule.  We  the  People  have  been  under  a  
perpetual state of national emergency since the Civil War  
with few interruptions. 
Prior  to  World  War  II,  the  United  States  flag,  neither  
military nor civil, didn’t fly anywhere within the sovereign  
states except over explicitly federal areas. State flags flew  
high and proud. In a sovereign state republic it is proper for 
the flag of that state to fly above the United States flag. 
-191-

PDF page 192

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
We the People could reinstate both the state and U.S. civil  
flags, declare a state of peace and reclaim the sovereignty of 
the states. Imagine that!7
Gold-Fringed Flag Returned to Court 
County  Commissioners  in  Ferry  County,  Washington  
removed  a  gold-fringed  flag from  the  courtroom  because 
Commissioner  Jim  Hall  said  he  was  shown  government 
documents proving that fringed flags are inappropriate. 
Commissioner Hall, who assured everyone that he doesn't  
subscribe  to  constitutionalist  views,  said  the  flag  was  
removed  to  appease  “anti-government  constitutionalists,” 
according to an article in Spokane's Spokesman Review. 
After several months of fruitless negotiation, presiding Su -
perior Court Judge, Larry Kristianson, threatened legal ac -
tion against Hall, saying he could order the flag replaced and 
have Hall jailed if he got in the way. To avoid a confrontation 
that  could have  been “politically explosive” it was agreed  
that the judge would buy a new fringed replacement flag  
with his own money if the commissioners would promise to 
leave it alone. “No person is authorized to come into the  
court  and  take  accouterments  of  the  court  without  the  
court's permission,” he said. 8
Distinctions of American Law
The genuine distinctions of jurisprudence (COMMON LAW, 
EQUITY,  ADMIRALTY/MARITIME),  and  the  courts  
practicing in various jurisdictions have been merged into a  
uniform,  apparently  seamless  web  of  “federalized  courts” 
administering the law of commercial contract. 
Most of the state/State courts have merged with the federal 
mandates and  relinquished  their independence under the  
separation of powers doctrines. 
Article III of the Constitution specifies that all courts must  
be under one of the following three genuine jurisdictions: 
1. Common Law; 
2. Equity; or 
3. Admiralty/Maritime. 
> COMMON LAW—system of jurisprudence based on his-
torical,  judicial  precedent  (court  decisions  and  case  law) 
rather than legislative enactment (public laws & statutes); a 
court of Common law is a tribunal with jurisdiction over cas-
es in Law; includes the law merchant and mercantile law, a  
body of commercial law of the merchants of England from  
which the negotiable instruments law derived; law does not 
compel performance; you are free to do anything providing  
you do not infringe on someone else’s life, liberty or proper-
ty; there must be a damaged party; no victim—no crime;  
courts of Common law have merged with courts of equity in 
most jurisdictions; Common law courts have been created  
by the people in a few jurisdictions in the absence of Com -
mon law remedies in the existing, “statutory” court system. 
> EQUITY—system of jurisprudence based on providing an 
exact remedy for every injury, in cases where the common  
law would give inadequate redress; (e.g,. bankruptcy court); 
compel performance on American or quasi-contracts; it has 
no criminal penalty; contempt of court is the only criminal  
action in an equity court. 
> ADMIRALTY/MARITIME—body of law separate from 
every other jurisprudence with jurisdiction over all actions  
and breeched international contracts at sea or within the  
jurisdiction  of  the  legislative  democracy  of  the  federal  
United States courts; has civil, statutory jurisdiction with  
criminal  penalties;  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  open  sea  
(where no nation has jurisdiction) has long been legal home 
to  sovereign Power structures (e.g., international banking  
families); the law merchant and maritime are inseparable in 
a country dependent upon sea commerce (e.g., England). 
> MILITARY/MARTIAL LAW— similar to Admiralty /  
Maritime  except  that  it’s  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  
military  tribunal  in  a  state  of  a  national  emergency;  our 
courts mirror both under the gold-fringed flag. 
“The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in 
[Common] Law and Equity, arising under this 
Constitution, the [Common] Laws of the United 
States,
and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under 
their authority... to all Cases of admiralty and 
maritime Jurisdiction... 
to Controversies between two or 
more States; between a State and Citizens of 
another State; between Citizens of different States;
... and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, 
and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.”
—Constitution for the usA [3:2:1] 
In approaching an officer of the court, either by appearance, 
by  special  appearance  to  challenge  jurisdiction  or  by  
affidavit, identify the jurisdiction of the court and get it on  
the record. The judges and officers of the court will hedge  
when you ask, as they do not like to be boxed into a answer. 
They will offer some story about it being “statutory,” which  
is clearly not a constitutional jurisdiction. 
> STATUTORY LAW—legislative, private, corporate, and 
administrative procedures law of the municipal corporation 
of the District of Columbia; no Common law concepts of  
unalienable rights; not a constitutional jurisdiction, not a  
signatory to the Constitution, subject to no law except it’s  
own; subject to “trust territory” treaty law placed under the 
administration of a country, renamed United States Inc., by 
the United Nations and their foreign principals/creditors. 
“Where the people fear the government you have 
tyranny; where the government fears the people,
you have liberty.”
—Citizens Rule Book 
Here’s some important rules of the game. You can be tried  
only once in each jurisdiction (no double jeopardy). There  
are  two  types  of  action  that  can  be  taken  against  an  
individual: civil OR criminal. 
-192-

PDF page 193

Chapter Twelve Distinctions of American Law
Civil  actions  can  be  brought  by  or  against  U.S.  citizens, 
including sovereign “state” Citizens, a state republic OR a  
federal, corporate State. If a state/State charges you with a  
civil offense, it must go to federal court. The Constitution  
provides for only Common Law and Admiralty/Maritime in 
criminal actions. 
The  federal  government  doesn’t  have  the  constitutional  
authority to bring criminal charges against any Citizen in the 
state republic. All criminal actions against any Citizen must 
be brought by the state itself. 
Federal statutes and criminal code only applies to federal  
government employees and other “U.S. citizens” in their ex-
clusive legislative jurisdiction. Most of the people criminally 
charged and convicted in federal prison were never in the  
proper or lawful jurisdiction of the democracy. Understand-
ing sovereignty and the separation of powers is essential to  
develop a winning strategy in the courts. 
> CIVIL ACTION—to protect a private right or to compel a 
civil remedy; no criminal penalties attached; concerned with 
the rights and duties of persons with regard to contracts or  
tort; has no fine; matters of form rather than substantive  
law; Equity courts and jurisdiction; you have the burden of  
proof in a civil matter; constitutional rights do not apply;  
how much damage and what remedies will compensate for  
the damage done? 
> CRIMINAL ACTION—done with malicious intent with 
a disposition to injure persons or property; traffic and tax  
cases  are  defined  as  criminal  cases  (with  fines);  only  
Common  law  and  Admiralty  deal  with  criminal  cases;  a 
person charged with a crime is brought to trial and either  
found  not  guilty  or  guilty  and  sentenced;  requires  an  
indictment from a grand jury; a criminal conviction renders 
a person legally incompetent; you are not a “criminal” unless 
convicted. 
Due Process and the Bill of Rights 
There  is  little  “due  process  of  law”  left  in  the  Article  1, 
administrative and legislative tribunals, mostly the Uniform 
Commercial Code (UCC) rules and procedures apply, along 
with the Administrative Procedures Act and judicial review  
providing  you  appear  and  agree  to  be  subjected  to  their 
jurisdiction. 
Very few legal processes satisfy the minimum due process  
requirements and can be argued on that basis. Inadequate,  
insufficient or unlawful process can be abated with a “Non-
Statutory Abatement.” 
The  UCC  has  been  almost  universally  adopted  by  the  
corporate  States  and  many  international  jurisdictions  as 
well,  although  many  of  the  new  changes  have  yet  to  be 
adopted. 
“Where rights secured by the Constitution are 
involved, there can be no rule making or 
legislation which would abrogate them.” 
—Miranda vs. Arizona, 384 US 436 p.491 
“Due process of law” is more than simply knowing what your 
rights are as read to you by a government official when you  
are under arrest (e.g., Miranda rights). 
Due process embodies the principle that government may  
not deprive an individual of life, liberty or property unless  
certain rules and procedures required by “law” are followed. 
In  my  experience  in  the  courts,  due  process  is  violated  
consistently at every level of the system, but more so at the  
lower end. 
The questions are what “law” is being applied, does it apply 
to  you,  and  whether  or  not  the  particular  “court”  has  
jurisdiction over either the “subject matter” or over you. 
The federal United States government and the court system 
at  all  levels,  in  any  jurisdiction,  are  operating  under  the 
“presumption”  that  all  Americans  have  accepted  
government benefits, therefore are “subject” to the federal  
United States government. Thus, follows the presumption,  
every  American  is  liable  for  the  payment  of  government 
debts. 
The U.S. citizen “causes” a presumption of contract. Despite 
the  so-called  “presumption  of  innocence”  rule,  the  
defendant  in  these  administrative  courts  are  prima  facie 
guilty of being a “debtor” to the government. Contracting  
with  the  government at any  level compels us to  perform  
according to the terms of the contract.9
Since the federal United States government has no general  
jurisdiction over sovereign “state” Citizens, they will attempt 
to  trick  you  into  “volunteering”  into  federal  jurisdiction 
along with their civil and criminal code, and the Uniform  
Commercial Code (UCC). 
The unwritten law, is of course, the Common law, (the Law  
non scripta) which is that system of law guaranteed to the  
sovereign people by the due process clauses of the state and 
federal constitutions. 
“The adoption of the 14th (or 15th) Amendment 
completed the circle of protection against violations 
of the provisions of Magna Carta, which 
guaranteed to the sovereign people their life, 
liberty, and property against interference except by 
the ‘Law of the Land,’ which phrase was coupled in 
the petition of right with due process of law. 
The latter phrase was then used for the first time, 
but the two are generally treated as meaning the 
same.
This security is provided as against the United 
States by the 14th (or 15th) and 5th Amendments, 
and against the States by the 14th (or 15th) 
Amendment.” 
— Davidson v New Orleans, 96 US 97. 
As cited above, the meaning of the due process clause is that 
the  common  law  shall  be  the  unalienable  right  of  the  
sovereign People, nor can it be removed from them by mere 
statutes. 
-193-

PDF page 194

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
No new systems of law can be forced upon them. I have the  
right to live under the protection of the Constitution; it is  
your birthright. 
To restore due process of law, you must learn to avoid many 
jurisdictional traps. You cannot win in the administrative  
tribunals  on  constitutional  grounds  once  you  have  
“appeared” within their jurisdiction. 
The Constitution has no application within a federal zone, or 
in a court of Admiralty/Maritime codified as the Uniform  
Commercial Code (UCC). The law of the land applies only  
under the Common law. 
“The right of the people to be secure in their 
persons, houses, papers, and effects, against 
unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not 
be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but 
upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
affirmation, and particularly describing the 
place to be searched, and the persons or things 
to be seized.”
—4th Amendment, Constitution for the usA 
Most Americans do not know what rights they have or how  
to  exercise  them.  Too  often,  We  the  People  have  been  
trampled  or penalized  in  our best efforts to  secure  these  
rights by overzealous or power-hungry government officials 
who  often  make  choices  to  enforce  specific  laws  against 
certain  people  for  various  reasons  at  their  own  personal 
discretion,  not  for  the  sake  of  justice  or  the  true  public 
interest. 
The rules of the game of “law” are changing so quickly, are  
so complicated and inaccessible to the common people, that 
most people haven’t a clue as to what the rules are. 
Only  the  professional  insiders  (e.g.  attorneys,  judges,  
prosecutors, public defenders, clerks etc.) in the so-called  
criminal justice system know how the system actually works, 
and  even  that  is  dubious  assumption  given  their  track  
record. 
These supposed public servants are not giving the people  
responsible notice, nor instructing them about the rules of  
the game. The law is often being used against the people,  
often to extort funds for servicing the public debt at every  
level of government (e.g., exorbitant traffic tickets or bails). 
To have rights and exercise due process, you must know  
what they are, then be able to defend those rights. Otherwise 
you don’t have any! Once you know who you are, whether a 
sovereign  “state”  Citizen  or  a  U.S.  citizen,  you’ll  have  a 
clearer set of options. In any court case, you have the right to 
obtain a reasonable postponement so you can prepare your 
defense, or preferably your offense. 
You have the right to be informed of the charges against you. 
You have the right of pre-trial discovery. You have the right 
to call or subpoena witnesses to testify on your behalf. 
Most Americans still believe in the myth of “civil rights” and 
that  all  people  are  treated  equally  under  the  law  in  a  
“democracy.” Nothing could be farther from the truth. 
Specific classes and races of people are treated more harshly 
under the hard glove of the law (as they’ve always been),  
prejudiced  and  subject  to  exorbitant  bails  as  preventive 
detention, incarcerated without sufficient or probable cause, 
railroaded through the justice system like so many cattle.  
Institutionalized  injustice  and  corruption  of  the  criminal 
justice system for the sake of the revenue-collection by local, 
State and federal government must stop! 
5th Amendment Rights 
The Fifth article of the Bill of Rights of the Constitution for  
the united States provides: “No person shall be deprived of  
life, liberty, or property without due process of law.” 
A similar provision exists in all the State constitutions; the  
phrases “due course of law,” and the "law of the land" are  
sometimes  used;  but  all  three  of  these  phrases  have  the 
same meaning and that implies conformity with the ancient 
and customary laws of the English people or laws indicated 
by Parliament. 10 
“No [real] person shall be held to answer for a 
capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless 
presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury,...;
nor shall any person be subject for the same
offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb;
nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be 
a witness against himself;
nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property,
without due process of law;
nor shall private property be taken for public
use, without just compensation.”
—5th Amendment, Constitution for the usA 
For example, if the IRS summons you to an audit, you have 
the right not to show the IRS any of your books or records.  
Demand your 4th Amendment rights, and do not volunteer  
information under any form of intimidation. 
Demand  to  see  the  enacting  clauses  and  enforcing  
regulations that give them any authority to tax your income. 
If the IRS wants to pursue your case (and they probably  
don’t),  let  them  do  some  extra  legwork.  The  Privacy  
Protection Act provides for a $1,000 penalty for improper  
search and seizure.12 
“Only the rare taxpayer would be likely to know that 
he could refuse to produce his records to IRS 
agents.”
—U.S. vs. Dickerson, 413F2d 1111(CA7 1969) 
To  prove  tax  evasion,  or  “willful  failure  to  file,”  the  
government  must  first  prove  “willfulness.”  The  supreme 
-194-

PDF page 195

Chapter Twelve 5th Amendment Rights 
Court ruled in 1992 that a taxpayer who sincerely believed  
that federal income tax laws did not apply to him or her  
could not be convicted of tax evasion, since tax laws required 
“willful” conduct. 
If you sincerely believe the law doesn’t apply to you, then  
you cannot be guilty of any criminal “willfulness.”11 In 1977, 
the IRS investigated 8391 cases, 3408 were recommended  
for prosecution, 1636 were indicted by grand juries and 247 
were convicted, and less than half of them spent time in a  
federal prison. 
You’re 400 times more likely to be killed in an automobile  
each year than going to jail for willful failure to file a tax  
return. 12 
“The 5th Amendment is an old friend and a good 
friend. It is one of the greatest landmarks in man’s 
struggle to be free of tyranny, to be decent and 
civilized.”
—supreme Court Justice William O. Douglas 
Regarding  your  5th Amendment  rights,  you  cannot  make 
blanket objections. 
You must answer each  question  individually, as  they ask  
them. Reply in your own words with, “I respectfully decline 
to  answer  that  question  on  the  grounds  of  the  5th  
Amendment.”  You  cannot  be  forced  to  testify  against  
yourself. As you don’t know what evidence will be incrimi-
nating, “taking the 5th” is a sound defensive strategy.13
“Waivers of constitutional rights not only must 
be voluntary, but must be knowingly intelligent 
acts done with sufficient awareness of the relevant
circumstances and consequences.”
—Brady vs. U.S., 397 U.S. 742 at 748 (1970) 14 
The 6th, 7th and 8th Amendments also preserve essential due 
process rights. Take them into heart and memory. 
“In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall
enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an
impartial jury of the State and district wherein
the crime shall have been committed...,
and to be informed of the nature and cause of the
accusation; to be confronted with witnesses
against him; to have compulsory process for
obtaining witnesses in his favor and to have the
assistance of Counsel for his defence.”
—6th Amendment, Constitutional for the usA 
“In suits at Common law, where the value in
controversy shall exceed twenty dollars (i.e., real
money, gold and silver coin of the realm, not
FRN’s), the right of trial by jury shall be
preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be
otherwise re-examined in any Court of the
United States, than according to the rules
of the Common law.
—7th Amendment, Constitution for the usA 
“Excessive bail shall not be required,
nor excessive fines imposed,
nor cruel and unusual punishment inflicted.”
—8th Amendment, Constitution for the usA 
State & Federal Court Systems
>SMALL CLAIMS COURT— formerly the Common law  
court  of  Common  Pleas  or  County  court  until  that  was  
merged into the Equity/Admiralty jurisdiction; attorneys are 
not qualified to practice in law actions; only the plaintiff and 
the defendant appear before the judge. 
> MUNICIPAL COURT— city court administers the law  
within the various cities and has exclusive jurisdiction over  
criminal matters only; administers the Municipal law of the 
District  of  Columbia  (State  of  New  Columbia)  under  the 
exclusive  authority  of  Congress;  authority,  duties  and  
procedures  of  the  Municipal  Court  are  often  vague  and  
confused in the State statutes; not a court of record where a 
transcript is kept; appeal to D.C. Court of Appeals. 
>SPECIALTY COURTS—courts specializing in particular 
offenses; traffic, divorce, drugs, guns. 
>COUNTY COURTS or “ONE” SUPREME COURTS—
constitutional  courts  convened  around  the  seat  of “home 
rule” county government to provide recourse and remedy  
under  the  Common  law  (not  available  in  the  Article  I,  
legislative tribunals/units, U.C.C. commercial courts); basic 
building  block  of  a  republican  form  of  government  duly 
consummated;  We  the  People  retain  full  judicial  powers 
sworn under oath to serve on juries and grand juries; these  
constitutional  courts  weren’t  widely  instituted  under  the 
original  Constitution,  although  the  powers  were  implied 
under Article III. 
>COURT  OF  KING’S  BENCH  —  in  English  law,  the 
supreme  court  of  Common  law  in  the  kingdom  or  
queendom; merged in the Supreme Court by the Judicature 
Act of 1873, §6. 
>COURT OF COMMON PLEAS — most of these courts 
have been abolished being transferred to district, circuit or  
superior  courts;  Pennsylvania  still  begins  all  civil  and  
criminal actions in them. 
>STATE  DISTRICT  COURT  —  lowest  level  of  the  
state/State  court system; technically  has  jurisdiction over 
the Municipal courts of the District of Columbia (if the states 
weren’t  bankrupt  and  the  State  courts  hadn’t  been  
federalized); 
-195-

PDF page 196

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
>STATE CIRCUIT COURT— one of several courts in a  
given jurisdiction as part of a system of state/State courts  
extending over one or more counties or districts; techni-cally 
has jurisdiction over the state/State District courts. 
>STATE SUPREME COURT—highest appellate court in 
their  respective  states/States;  has  jurisdiction  over  the  
Circuit  and  District  courts;  this  is  the  one,  Article  III  
supreme  Court  authorized  by  the  state  and  federal  
constitutions as a separate judicial branch (although with  
the States being bankrupt, the State courts federalized, this 
is an Article I court); all other courts in the state/State are  
inferior legislative tribunals/units. 
>U.S.  FEDERAL  DISTRICT  COURT  —  corporate, 
administrative,  federal  trial  court  (Article  1  or  Article  IV 
courts); territorial jurisdiction over a state/State or part of  
it; $10,000 minimum controversy to establish jurisdiction  
(before the federal bankruptcy of 1933); lowest level of the  
Federal  court  system;  U.S.  Magistrates  administrate  with 
the authority of a park ranger.
>DISTRICT  COURT  OF  THE  U.S.  —  Common  law, 
Constitutional Article III capacity; district court of the unit-
ed states has original jurisdiction exclusive of courts in the  
individual states over all offenses against  the laws of the  
united states of America; a court of general jurisdiction for  
suits between litigants of different states with “diversity of  
citizenship”; a court of original jurisdiction over cases and  
controversies between Citizens of the United States, Citizens 
of different states or between a Citizens of a state (“state” Cit-
izens) and an “alien” (e.g., a U.S. citizen); 
>U.S. COURT OF APPEALS — thirteen federal judicial 
circuits;  in  those  states  with  courts  of  appeals,  they  are 
intermediate  appellate  review  courts  with  the  highest  
appellate  court  being  the  state  Supreme  Court;  has  
jurisdiction over the U.S. Federal District courts. 
>COURT  OF  APPEALS  FOR  THE  DISTRICT  OF  
COLUMBIA  —  highest  court  of  the  corporate,  federal  
States  from  the  local  courts  of  the  D.C.  municipal  
corporations. 
>U.S.  SUPREME  COURT  —highest  appellate  court  in 
most jurisdictions although in some states/States this is an  
inferior court; in other states/States its the only legitimate  
court in the state. 
>U.S.  BANKRUPTCY  COURT—United  States  District 
court with general jurisdiction over bankruptcy matters (28 
U.S.C.A. §§151, 1334); created specifically to carry out the  
Federal Bankruptcy Act; you can defeat the IRS in this Court
—the burden of proof is on them!
>U.S.  TAX  COURT  —  an  independent  federal  
administrative agency that hears appeals by taxpayers from 
adverse administrative decisions by the IRS; suits may also  
be considered in U.S. Federal District courts or a U.S. Court 
of Claims. 
>U.S. CLAIMS COURT — established in 1855; abolished 
and  created  a  new  Court  via  the  Federal  Courts  
Improvement Act of 1982; combined with the abolished U.S. 
Customs  &  Patent  Appeals  Courts;  for  suits  specifically  
against the U.S. government. 
>U.S.  CUSTOMS  &  PATENT  APPEALS  COURTS—
reviews decisions of the customs court and reviews decisions 
of the customs collectors. 
>U.S. COURT OF INTERNATIONAL TRADE —  U.S. 
Customs Court was established as Article III court in 1956,  
superceded  Court  of  International  Trade  in  1926;  
jurisdiction  over  civil  action  against  the  United  States  
arising from federal laws governing import transactions.
>ADMIRALTY COURT — in rem proceedings from civil 
law; Justice Act of 1970 established a new court as part of  
the Queens Bench Division of the High Court; governed by  
Supreme Court Act, 1981, §§4,5. 
“The supreme Court is the only court created
by the Constitution itself;
All other courts are to be created
by legislative (statutory) acts.”
—State ex rel Madden VS. Crawford, 207 Or 82 
Federal Law and United States Code 
Federal law protects only its subjects (i.e., U.S. Citizens) and 
foreigners  (i.e.,  aliens).  Complaints  or allegations filed  in 
federal  court  are  presumed  true  until  trial.  U.S.  District 
courts are for federal U.S. citizens. 
U.S.  citizens  are  “resident  aliens”  of  the  federal  United  
States. In the 48 sovereign state republics, U.S. citizens are  
foreigners. An “alien” is defined as one who is not a citizen of 
the country in which he lives. 
The individual states delegated specific powers to the federal 
United States including the authority to interface with other 
sovereign nations on behalf of the sovereign people, deliver 
mail,  raise  and  train  a  national  army  in  times  of  need, 
maintain a navy, and coin money for profit. 
“Poor people have access to the courts in the 
same 
sense that Christians had access to the lions.”
—Judge Earl Johnson Jr. 
Originally, there were only 3 federal laws. Today, there are  
over 3,000. The federal United States government has far  
exceeded its original authority. 
“Congress passed almost 2,500 new “laws” in 1992... There  
were 67,715 pages of new regulations written and published 
in the Federal Register in 1992, and that suffices as legal  
public notice of the new laws and regulations... Each U.S.  
citizen is considered responsible to know, understand, and  
abide by these new laws and regulations. Ignorance of the  
[Common] law in America is no excuse.” 
These reams of “statutory” laws have become so complex  
and oppressive that even teams of top-notch professional  
Attorneys  cannot  keep  track  of  every  statute,  its  
applicability, and its consequences.
The U.S. Congress primarily makes laws that pertain to the  
federal “United States” and its subjects. But it also makes  
laws for the “united states of America” which have general  
applicability. 
-196-

PDF page 197

Chapter Twelve Federal Law and United States Code 
These are called “positive” law. Positive law is actually and  
specifically enacted or adopted by proper authority for the  
government of an organized “jural society” or state. 
There are 50 Titles of United States Code (U.S.C.), some of  
which have been enacted as “positive law”— the irrefutable  
law of the united states of America. This law has survived  
the test of time. 
Positive Law 
Many  of the titles of the United States Code (U.S.C.) are  
“non-positive  law”  which  are  still  pending  enactment  as 
“positive law,” (e.g., Title 26, Internal Revenue Code). Only 
positive  law  applies  to  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  of  the  
several states, while non-positive law does not. Only 21 of  
the  titles of the  U.S.C. contain  positive  law  and  they  are 
indicated in the Code. Positive law must also be published in 
the Federal Register. 
If  a  statute  is  not  published  in  the  Federal  Register  it  
indicates  that  the  statute  has  limited  applicability.  Non-
positive  laws  are  contracts,  applicable  only to  those  who 
have voluntarily entered into the jurisdiction or the contract 
(e.g., U.S. citizens, or signing a 1040 form). 
Rules  become  law  when  you  agree  to  obey  them.  Non-
positive, private corporate law is presumed applicable unless 
you challenge jurisdiction and venue as a sovereign “state”  
Citizen. As a U.S. citizen of the District of Columbia, you are 
subject to the letter of all the laws and statutes, including the 
non-positive law.16 
“...Provided, however that whenever titles of such 
[United States] Code shall have been enacted into 
positive law 
the text thereof shall be legal evidence of the laws 
therein contained, in all the courts of the [federal] 
United States, 
the several states, and the territories and insular 
possessions
of the [federal] United States [within the 48 states].”
—1 U.S.C., Section 204(a) 
Limits of Federal and Federal State 
Jurisdiction 
Editor’s Note: Dan Meador has argued this juris-dictional  
argument on several occasions. Herein lies some history  
and what's possible once we bring this issue into the light of 
day.  Sooner  or  later  the  government  won't  be  able  to  
ignore the obvious fraud they've been perpetuating on the  
American people for generations. Thank you Dan for your 
incredible research. 
"In  the  American  system,  the  people  are  sovereign.  All  
government operates on the premise of delegated authority, 
with  the  people  retaining  all  the  rights  and  powers  not 
specifically delegated. In this system, only peers can charge 
and ultimately convict a fellow sovereign. Government does 
not legitimately have independent power and authority to  
charge or prosecute the sovereign except during times of war 
and substantial emergency." This has been the case since the 
bankruptcy and emergency war powers acts of 1933. 
A.  Drew  Edmondson,  Attorney  General  for  Oklahoma  
responded  to  Meador's  Memorandum  of  Law  by  arguing 
lack of jurisdiction for the Oklahoma supreme Court, the  
absence of an actionable controversy, and presumption in  
support of carte blanche legislative authority. 
The dual character of the state; the de jure state republic and 
the de facto federal State, and the multiple characters of the 
United States — particularly Congress' role as government  
for the state republics within the constitutional framework, 
and as government for the self-interested geographical Unit-
ed States — was not challenged or refuted. 
The operational link between the geographical United States 
and the de facto federal State was not disputed. And finally, 
the  unconstitutional  character  of  Civil  Law  facilitated  by 
State and United States code was not challenged. 
The Attorney General did not dispute that the Constitution  
for the united states of America mandates gold and silver  
coin as legal tender for payment of debt. 
Nor  did  he  dispute  that  the10th  Amendment  and  the  
“Separation of Powers Doctrine” prohibit the state republics 
from acquiescing to federal authority, thereby functioning as 
federal  States,  without  constitutional  amendment  which  
specifically delegates authority to the United States which is 
not  already  articulated  in  the  Constitution  (New  York  v. 
United States, et all, 1992). 
Title 31, United States Code. 
Federal agencies are eligible for participation defined at 5  
USC §§102 & 105. Legitimate federal States can participate, 
but the state republics are excluded. This limits the legal  
operating  sphere  for  United  States-chartered  financial  
institutions to the District of Columbia and United States  
territories, insular possessions and federal enclaves such as 
military bases. State republics participate in the scam, but as 
de facto (i.e., unlawful) federal States, not as state republics 
party to the Constitution for the united states of America. 
Numerous blocks of cooperative federalism was instituted  
during the Roosevelt Administration, including the Buck Act 
(4 USC §§101 - 107) which authorizes federal States to enter 
into compacts and other joint enterprise. 
Freemen/women  and  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  have  
insisted on their right to protection under Common law. 
They  have  also  invoked  11th  Amendment  separation  of  
powers between the “state” (the sovereign is the “state” in  
fact) and federal jurisdiction and authority. These are well  
established principles in law. 
Many people, including the Freemen, have challenged the  
authority of the federal government or the FBI to operate  
within any of the states of the Union (U.S. vs. Lopez, 63  
U.S.L.W. 4343 (April 25, 1995); New York vs. Mihl, 36  U.S. 
(11 Pet.) 102 (1837); People vs. Godfrey, 17 Johns, 225 (N.Y. 
1819). 
The U.S. supreme Court held that Congress could exercise  
no police powers within the states. This would apply to the  
FBI also, as it is a creation of Congress (Keller vs. United  
States, 213 J.D. 138, 20 S. Cr. 470 (1909). 
The FBI, in order to deal with any issue in good faith would 
have to present a delegation of authority signed by the Presi-
dent (California Bankers Association vs. Shultz, 416 U.S. 21). 
Treasury Decision 95-A specifically states that any agency  
-197-

PDF page 198

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
that purports to represent the United States has to have such 
a certified delegation of authority, or they don't have it. 
This would also be relevant for IRS actions in the states, as  
the IRS is not part of the federal government as most people 
believe, nor do they have any delegation of authority. 
Under the UCC and most state statutes, all “persons,” in -
cluding  government  agencies,  transacting  business  in  a  
state, shall execute and file with the secretary of state, an ap-
plication for registration of the assumed business name. 
Failure to do so bars that person from maintaining any suit 
or action in any of the courts of the state under that name. 
Since the FBI refused to present any such authority, why  
would any Citizen, including the Freemen, benefit from ne-
gotiating with an agency that had no authority? 
The law provides important protections for people who are  
pending extradition (e.g., the Freemen). A grand jury is a  
rare event in Montana; the state constitution provides that  
only a district judge can convene one. 
28 USC §1359 dictates the fact that a district court shall NOT 
have jurisdiction of a civil action concerning foreign bills of 
exchange. The federal court cannot gain jurisdiction under  
“diversity of citizenship.” 17 
To date, the Montana Freemen have not been properly or  
lawfully “indicted,” nor convicted, as they did not grant ju -
risdiction to the federal government. 
They remain political prisoners in a system that no longer  
honors or respects the law or the separation of powers. How 
do we make our government accountable to the law? 
Federal Jurisdiction Limited By Supreme Court 
Ruling 
Alphonso Lopez was convicted in Texas for carrying a gun to 
school in March, 1992. Prior to the ABA’s monopoly over the 
courts and the rise of federal power, defendants charged in  
criminal  cases  pursuant  to  federal  law  alleged  to  have  
occurred  with  the  state  were  dismissed  upon  motion  or 
appeal.  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall  made  clear  the  
Constitution  prohibited  the  federal  government  from  
assuming any police power within a state. 
On April 26, 1995, Chief Justice Rehnquist writes the overall 
opinion of the Court's findings: 
“The Act [a federal criminal statute intended to be 
enforced within a state] exceeds Congress’ 
Commerce clause authority.
To uphold the government's contention
[that it can bring criminal charges for a crime
alleged to have been committed within a State]
would require this Court to pile inference upon
inference in a manner that would bid fair to
convert congressional Commerce authority
to a general police power of the sort
held only by the States.”
—Supreme Court Reporter, 55 CCH S.Ct., Bull 
This could be the precedent for the release of thousands of  
federal prisoners convicted  under federal  law  in  criminal  
matters because they were unconstitutionally convicted.18
Defeating Bogus Presumptions 
STRATEGY: Defeat the underlying presumptions described 
as constructive trusts (operates as a logical syllogism). 
Major Premise
All human beings are persons.
Minor Premise
Dan is a human being.
Conclusion
If both A & B are true, then Dan is a person.
Bogus presumptions include: 
1. The states are federal States rather than independent  
state republics party to the Constitution. 
2. Those subjected to statutory Civil Law are citizens or  
residents  of  the  geographical  United  States.  
For  example,  the  presumption  that  Congress  has  
unrestricted  legislative  jurisdiction  within  the  
geographical  United  States.  Rather  than  being  state 
republics  party  to  the  Constitution,  the  states  are  
presumed to be federal States.
Therefore,  Congress  presumes  to  have  unrestricted  
legislative authority throughout the American empire, 
inclusive of what should be independent state republics 
subject only to constitutionally delegated authorities. 
3. A third contributing element is the presumption that  
the  American  people  in  general  are  “citizens  of  the 
United States” as prescribed in section 1 of the 14th  
Amendment. Until 1868, when Congress adopted this  
amendment, which was never properly ratified, there  
was no such thing as a “citizen of the United States.”
 
The  de jure  people  were  Citizens of their respective  
state republics as principals rather than subjects. 
4. “Person” has become a poorly defined term, limited to 
specific applications of the law.  
For example, the Oregon Revised Statutes has over 150 
different definitions of the word “person.” Are you a  
“person”  required?  You  better  well  know  before  
arguing  whether  or  not  you're  required  to  obey  a  
particular statute.19
Sovereignty and Separation of Powers 
In  the  American  system,  the  people  are  sovereign.  All  
government operates on the premise of delegated authority, 
with  the  people  retaining  all  rights  and  powers  not  
specifically delegated. In this system, only a jury of peers can 
charge, indict and ultimately convict a fellow sovereign. 
Government does not legitimately have independent power 
and authority to charge or prosecute the sovereign except  
during times of war and substantial emergency. 
Federal and state constitutions reaffirm the people are the  
ultimate  political  power  in  the  united  states  of  America. 
Why? Because all laws and governments were created from 
the authority of the sovereign. 
-198-

PDF page 199

Chapter Twelve Sovereignty and Separation of Powers 
Look at the state constitutions, and you’ll see that the people 
are the ultimate political power. In Oregon, the Bill of Rights 
was the first Article. 
“We declare that all men, when they form a social 
compact are equal in right: that all power is 
inherent to the people, and all free governments 
are founded on their authority, and instituted for 
their peace, safety and happiness; and they have 
at all times a right to alter, reform, or abolish the 
government in such a manner as they may think 
proper. 
— Article 1, Section 1, Oregon Constitution 
Every  sovereign  American  National  OR  “state”  Citizen  is 
his/her own King/Queen, ruling not over others, but over  
him/herself. We the People retain our judicial powers and  
are in fact, and in law, justices of “Our One Supreme Court.” 
> QUO WARRANTO — by whose authority? 
The fourth branch of “government” in this republic is We the 
People with full judicial capacity and sovereign powers. We 
the  People  assembled  under  Common  law  right  are  the 
judge, the jury and the executioner if need be. I assert, the  
court  system  was  never  intended  to  be  an  institution  
separate  from  the  people,  worse  intended  to  be  a  court 
system used against the people. 
Look at the state constitutions, and you’ll see that the people 
are the ultimate political power. There is no superior power 
to the sovereign. 
"The people of this state do not yield their 
Sovereignty to the agencies which serve them."
—California Government Code, 
§54950, Declaration, Intent; sovereignty 
By not waiving Common law venue, not accepting a nom de 
guerre (i.e., war name  under emergency and war powers  
acts) or 14th Amendment slave name, not admitting to being 
a  defendant,  not  accepting  a  court-appointed  attorney,  
insisting on Common law and trial with jury, and invoking  
the “11th Amendment” of the Constitution, the separation of 
powers between the state and the federal is mandated by the 
Federal Rules of Civil Procedure (FRCP). 
The  federal  government  or  federal  State  cannot  bring  a 
criminal action against a Citizen — only a grand jury of, by  
and for the people can. 
11th Amendment Precludes Jurisdiction of the 
United States Courts Within the States 
FRCP, Rule 54 defines “Act of Congress” as being specifically 
applicable only to the District of Columbia and within other 
United States territorial jurisdiction. 
Aside from everything else, the 11 th Amendment precludes 
jurisdiction of United States courts within the states. Within 
the framework of the “Foreign Sovereign Immuni-ties Act of 
1976,” the de jure people, Citizens of the state republics, are 
states  in  fact  where  the  geographical  United  States  is  
concerned. 
“Citizens” Of State Republics = “States” In Fact 
The  courts  must  offer  due  process,  and  protect  
constitutional rights under the “7th Amendment.” We the  
People  have  a  choice  of  venues  (i.e.,  Common  law  or  
corporate). 
“The Judicial power of the [federal] United States
shall not be construed to extend to any suite in law 
or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one 
of the United States by citizens of another state,
or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state.
—11th Amendment 20 
We the People have the choice of applicable territorial law.  
Law in the law books is presumed correct. Do not waive your 
Common  law  venue!  Acceptance  of  an  attorney  to  
“represent” you vs. “presenting” yourself is a lienable event  
and must be avoided at all costs. To execute this requires  
scripting  and  coaching  by  someone  experienced  in  these 
matters. It’s easy to get tripped up and stumble into their  
jurisdiction. 
§1-105 Territorial Application of the Act; Parties Power to  
Choose Applicable Law (1) Except as provided hereafter in  
this section, when a transaction bears a reasonable relation 
to this state and also to another state or nation the parties  
may agree that the law either of this state or of such other  
state or nation shall govern their rights and duties. Failing  
such agreement this Act applies to transactions bearing an  
appropriate relation to this state. 
Venue and Jurisdiction
Always  and  clearly  “Reserve  all  your  Rights”  under  the  
Common law pursuant to UCC 1-207 in your “Refusal for  
Cause, Without Dishonor.” Unalienable sovereign rights are 
guaranteed by both the state and federal constitutions, the  
organic law of the land, although these courts are reluctant  
to admit it. 
If the court proceeds in a cause of action against you under  
the  Common  law  without  proper  and  lawful  jurisdiction, 
then the judge has lost his/her official immunity, and can be 
personally sued for violations of your rights under color of  
law. 
You have  the  right to  know the  nature  and  cause  of the  
action. You can challenge the jurisdiction of the court. One  
way to illustrate a simple challenge of jurisdiction is through 
a “Special or Limited Appearance.” 
Here’s a sample jurisdictional argument as it relates to a  
Municipal court. Let’s pretend for a moment, that there isn’t 
any  monkey  business  going  on  in  the  courts,  and  it’s  
operating as it should. That’s a stretch of the imagination,  
but here goes the monologue. 
-199-

PDF page 200

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Sample Jurisdictional Argument: Municipal Court 
“The 6th Amendment of the Constitution requires a court  
and its employees to inform me of the “nature” and “cause” 
of  any  action  against  me  so  that  I  can  properly  defend 
myself.  Since  the  Municipal  court  only  has  criminal  
jurisdiction, and has no subject matter jurisdiction to hear  
civil matters, I must presume this is a criminal action.” 
“There are two distinct criminal jurisdictions authorized by 
the Constitution: (a) criminal action under a Common law  
jurisdiction;  (b)  a  contract  violation  under  the  criminal  
aspects of an Admiralty/Maritime jurisdiction. 
As the court must well know there are distinctly different  
defenses  for  a  criminal  action  under  a  Common  law  
jurisdiction or an Admiralty/Maritime jurisdiction. I must  
know  what  jurisdiction  and  venue  the  court  is  operating 
under to properly defend yourself.” 
“Where jurisdiction is challenged, it must be 
proven.”
—Hagans vs. Lavine 415 US 528 at 533
“No sanction can be imposed absent proof of 
jurisdiction.”
—Standard vs. Olson 74 S.Ct 768 
“If any tribunal [court] finds absence of proof of 
jurisdiction over person and subject matter, the 
case must be dismissed.”
—Louisville RR vs. Motley, 211 US 149, 29 S.Ct.42 
>  JURISDICTION—the  authority  by  which  courts  and 
judicial  officers  take  cognizance  of  and  decide  cases;  the 
legal  right  by  which  judges  exercise  their  authority;  
GENERAL, ORIGINAL, SPECIAL; inherent power to decide 
a case. 
> VENUE—the neighborhood, place or county in which an 
injury is declared to have been done; place where an action  
is brought to  trial. (e.g., The Internal Re-VENUE Service  
must, by law, bring you into their VENUE, their place to  
impose an assessment and collect a tax.) 
So let the judge or officer of the court answer your questions. 
They’ll give you some goobledygook and assert that the court 
is under “statutory” jurisdiction. In some cases, the judge  
has  actually  admitted  being  under  Admiralty  or  Military 
jurisdiction and pointed out the gold-fringed flag to prove it. 
They are getting bolder with the truth. Point out, there is no 
such jurisdiction as a “statutory” jurisdiction authorized by  
any state or federal constitution. 
If  they  are  practicing  law  in  a  “statutory”  jurisdiction,  
challenge the court to produce the book containing the Rules 
of Criminal Procedure for a statutory jurisdiction. 
If they cannot, then conclude  that they are  conducting a  
criminal action under a secret jurisdiction known only to  
licensed attorneys. Challenge the court to produce any evi-
dence which would give them the authority to proceed in  
either criminal jurisdiction authorized by the Constitution. 
Admiralty / Maritime Or Statutory Or Military / 
Martial Law??? 
If the judge admits to a COMMON LAW jurisdiction, which 
is  doubtful  since  the  federal  United  States  has  been  
perpetually bankrupt since 1933, then they must, as would  
say,  “produce  an  injured  or  damaged  party  as  evidence  
(corpus delecti).” 
If they cannot produce an injured or damaged party, then  
this case must be dismissed for lack of jurisdiction, since  
without an injured or damaged party there can be no cause  
of action under the Common law. 
If the judge admits an EQUITY jurisdiction, demand to have 
the plaintiff produce the American or domestic contract or  
quasi-contract  that,  as  you  would  say,  “compels  perfor -
mance with my signature and authorization on it.” 
If they  cannot produce  any  such contract, then  this  case  
must be dismissed for lack of jurisdiction, since there can be 
no cause of action without a private contract in force. 
If the judge admits an ADMIRALTY/MARITIME jurisdic -
tion, as the gold-fringed flag in the court indicates, have the 
plaintiff, as you would say, “produce the original, valid, inter-
national contract in dispute with my signature on it.” 
If such  a contract exists, the  validity of the  international  
contract must be settled before the trial on issues may begin. 
If they cannot produce such a contract, then this case must  
be dismissed for lack of jurisdiction. 
There  is  no  in  personam  (personal)  jurisdiction  in  any  
Admiralty/Maritime  proceeding,  only  in  rem  (property). 
Here’s your final statement. 
Statement Challenging Jurisdiction 
“I have demonstrated with a preponderance of the evidence 
regarding  the  jurisdictional  issues,  whether  argued  in  
personam,  in  subject matter,  Common law  or  Admiralty, 
that  the  court  has  never  had  any  jurisdiction  over  the  
defendant,  nor  can  any  ever  exist  with  regards  to  a  
sovereign, ‘state’ Citizen. 
The “guilty by default” on the original citation is void ab  
initio, because of the lack of both in personam jurisdiction,  
and lack of subject matter jurisdiction. It follows, therefore, 
that the contempt of court charge is also void ab initio. 
This case should be dismissed and the previous convictions 
stricken  from  the  records.  All  future  actions  against  the 
defendant are estoppeled. 
You are hereby instructed to enter this “Limited or Special  
Appearance”  in  the  official  court  records.  I  rest  my  
jurisdictional arguments.” 
FRCP  Rule  12(b)  Defenses  and  Objections  (b)“...the  
following defenses may at the option of the pleader be made 
by motion: 
1. lack of jurisdiction over the subject matter 
2. lack of jurisdiction over the person ...A motion 
making any of these defenses shall be made before 
pleading... (h)(3) Whenever it appears by suggestion 
of the parties or otherwise that the court lacks 
jurisdiction of the subject matter, the court shall 
dismiss the action.”
-200-

PDF page 201

Chapter Twelve Venue and Jurisdiction
“The law requires proof of jurisdiction to appear
on the record of the administrative agency
and all administrative proceedings.”
—Hagans vs. Lavine, 415 U.S. 533 
“Therefore, it is necessary that the record present 
the fact establishing the jurisdiction of the tribunal.”
—Lowe vs. Alexander 15C 296; People vs. Board 
of Delegates of S.F. Fire Dept. 14 C 479 
Common Law 
The united states of America is a COMMON LAW country,  
despite the fact that very few lawyers or attorneys study the 
Common law of England, which is the basis for the state  
constitutions of thirty-eight (38) states, including California, 
Washington, and Oregon, and most of the Commonwealth  
countries England or France had colonized. 
Common law was not embodied in a specific text or defined 
code  (except  in  the  California  Codes  of  1872).  Rather,  it 
evolved case after case in court decisions which applied the  
doctrine of precedent or stare decisis. 
Other features of the Common law include due process of  
law, juries and the rule of law. Louisiana is an exception  
having based it’s state constitution on the Common law of  
France, not England. 
The other great system of law in the Western world, besides 
the “Canon law,” was the “Civil law” which was derived from 
the laws of the Roman Empire. Civil law is the basis for the  
EQUITY courts in which the judge rules. 
Attorneys  make  their  living  practicing  the  expedient  and 
highly  profitable  “statutory,”  or  commercial  law,  even  
though they practice law in jurisdictions where the Common 
law is still the basis of state law. 
Before  the  undeclared  federal  bankruptcies  (1930,  1933, 
1938,  1944,  1968,  1993)  eventually  dismantled  the  
substantive Common law, and replaced it with “colorable,”  
commercial, Negotiable Instruments law, their international 
Law Merchant, and the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC),  
We the People had access to effective, low-cost remedies and 
conflict resolution in the Courts of Common Pleas, and the  
Article  III,  constitutional  Common  law  courts.  We  must 
restore these Common law courts to provide recourse and  
remedy these days.21 
“Common Law...was adopted as part of organic 
law of Oregon when state was admitted into 
Union.”
—U.S.F. & G. Co. vs. Bramwell, 108 Or. 261, 217 
P. 332, 32 A.L.R. 829 
>  COURT  OF  (COMMON)  LAW— tribunal  with  
jurisdiction  over  cases  in  law  which  are  no  longer  
distinguished from the courts of equity or admiralty; law  
does not compel performance. 
In theory,  the  Small Claims  court is  still a Common law  
court and will not allow an attorney to present him/herself  
before it. According to the  Common law,  it’s you against  
your claimant, and the judge will make a decision based on  
the facts, not on the performance of a professional orator. 
In theory, the clerk of the County Recorder’s office is still the 
seat of the constitutional Common law court that prevailed  
in  this  country  for  many  years  before  the  judges  were  
removed and replaced with the administrative tribunals that 
now operate under the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC). 
“The Constitution is to be interpreted 
according to Common law rules.” 
—Schick vs. U.S., 195 US 65, 24 Sup Ct. 826, 49L. 
Ed. 99 
Very few people realize that they have a fundamental choice. 
We the People can live our lives, conduct our business, and  
resolve disputes under the Common law, or we can submit  
to “colorable,” commercial law. 
There is no crime or cause for action under the Common law 
unless there is a loss of life, liberty, or property. So long as  
the  Constitution  is  still  the  law  of  the  land,  so  is  the  
Common  law.  Disrespect  for  the  Common  law  indicates 
disrespect for the Constitution and the laws preceding it. 
The  Constitution is a Common law  contract  between the  
sovereign states and  its federal government and  must be  
interpreted as such. 
“...a statute will not be construed so as to overrule 
a principle of established Common law, unless it 
is made plain by the act that such a change in 
the established law is intended.”
—Starkey Construction Inc., vs. Elcon, Inc., 248 
Ark 958, 978A, 457 SW2d 509, 7U.C.C.RS 923 
“A statute should be construed in harmony with 
the Common law unless there is a clear legislative 
intent to abrogate the Common law.”
—United Bank vs. Mesa Nelson Co., 121 Ariz 438, 
590 P2d 1384, 25 U.C.C.RS 1113 
“The Constitution is to be construed with respect 
to the law existing at the time of its adoption and 
as securing to the individual citizen the rights 
inherited by him under English law, and 
not with reference to new guarantees.”
—Mattox vs. U.S., 156 U.S .237, 15 Sup Ct. 337, 
39 L. Ed. 409 
-201-

PDF page 202

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“It [U.S .Constitution] must be interpreted in the 
light of Common law, the principles and history
of which were familiarly known to the framers of 
the Constitution.
The language of the Constitution could not be 
understood without reference to the Common law.”
—U.S . vs.Wong Kim, Ark.,
169 US 649, 18 S. Ct. 456
Invoking Common Law Venue 
The Common law is the highest law of the land. It has never 
been abolished and is in effect today. An Article III, Section I 
(Constitution  for  the  united  states  of  America)  
Constitutional court is a superior court over all statutory,  
legislatively created Article I courts. 
An Article III court is a Common law court, also referred to  
as “Our One Supreme Court,” is preserved under the 7th  
Amendment  and  FRCP  38(a).  Judicial  authority  for  the 
supreme Court is authorized under national supreme Court 
rules “other jurisdiction” in 28 USC, Rule 17.1. 
The supreme Court can co-exist in the District Court of the  
United  States.  The  common  law  court  movement  in  the 
united  states  of  America  is  a  lawful  and  constitutional  
extension of the supreme Court system to every county and 
locale in the usA. 
The judicial branch of government is vested in the sovereign 
American  people,  not  in  the  administrative  courts  
administering a U.S. bankruptcy. 
Instead administrative tribunals are attempting to run their 
secret  “star  chambers,”  routinely  denying  due  process  to 
defendants and plaintiffs in an effort to cover up the truth  
about the bankruptcy of the United States corporation. 
Additional proof of the validity of these claims are evident in 
current (1995) revisions to Title 28. There are significant  
revisions  to  Title  28  of  the  USC  (1995  edition)  which  
indicate  major strides toward  the  return  of power to  the  
people. 
In Title 28, the statement (1989 edition) that the supreme  
Court “sits at the pleasure of the President [as approved by  
Congress], now reads that the supreme Court “sits at the  
pleasure of the people.” Title 28 now provides a fund of $1  
million to pay the salaries of Common law justices, and for  
the means to replenish that fund. 22 
On July 17th, 1996, the first “King's Bench” to be seated in  
the  U.S.  federal  court  since  President  Lincoln  declared  
martial law in 1861 was convened in the case of the Freemen 
of Justus Township. 
The King’s bench is the supreme court of Common law in  
England. Schweitzer and the freemen have not waived their 
Common law venue, thus the federal court was procedurally 
required to provide one. 23 
See  the  transcripts  from  the  federal  court  proceeding  in 
Billings, Montana on July 17th, 1996, where federal Judge  
James M.  Burns  recognized  Chief  Justice  Leroy  Michael, 
which  is  Schweitzer's  Christian  name,  in  a  Common  law 
extradition preceding. 
Schweitzer  was  not  only  recognized  as  a  sovereign,  but  
leading  the  extradition  proceeding–leading  the  purported 
"defendants"  from  the  corporate,  statutory  side  (i.e.  U.S. 
District Court) of the court to the Common law side (district 
court of the united states) of the federal court. 
How  can  We  the  People,  the  courts,  the  judges,  the  
attorneys, the politicians continue to deny the truth? 
This is not just an opinion, not a belief, not a conspiracy  
theory,  but  a  basis  in  irrefutable  law  that  the  people  of 
America are indeed sovereign. 
Chief Justice Leroy Michael (i.e., Schweitzer) is moving to  
quash the indictments acting with the authority of the chief 
Justice  of  the  supreme  Court,  known  at  the  Court  of  
International Trade in the USC. 
Judicial Authority: 
Article  III  judicial  power,  national  constitution  supreme 
Court rules “other jurisdiction” in 28 USC, §§17.1, 17.6, 17.7,19.2, 
19.3, 20.1, 20.2, 20.3, 20.6, 22.1, 22.2, 22.3, 22.5, 22.6, 23.1, 23.2,  
23.3, 23.4, 26.7, 29.2, 29.5, 36.1, 36.2, 36.3, 36.4, 37.1, 37.3, 38.1, 39.2, 
39.3, 39.4, 39.5, 39.7, 41, 47. 
Related United States Code Title 28: 
Chapter  97  -  Where  applicable;  Chapter  95  -  Exclusive  
jurisdiction;  Chapter  15  Quoad  hoc  committee;  Chapter  23 
“Early Implementation District Courts;” Section 503 - Attorney 
General,  civil  action  §2284;  Section  2284  Congressional 
Mandate - three justice panel; Section 604 [a][2][3][6][24][d]
[3][c]; Section 604 [c][f] - publish in Federal Register; Section 
1784 - [a][b][c][d] - $100,000 contempt; 
Supplemental United States Codes: 
18 USC §§§§§5, 7,11,112, 3505, 3506; 28 USC §136 [a][3][A] 
- Seven year term, §138 - 
No formal terms, §137 Division of business, §141 - Special  
sessions,  places,  §144  -Bias;  Chapter  11  -Court  of  
International Trade §255; Chapter 13 - Other Courts §291- in 
the public interest; §§293, 294 [a] voluntary service; §331 -  
Original, exclusive jurisdiction in the several States; 28 USC 
§49 - Creates our division of the courts; §286 Appointments 
are Common law, not statutory; §332 - Public notice by our 
judicial council; §333 - Court of quarter sessions - Common 
law; §335 - Consular Courts - exclusive jurisdiction; §372  
Bias  of  corporation  commissioners;  §373  [c][9][A]  -  
Subpoena power, quo warranto; §374 - Venue at Common  
law; 
Chapter 21 - General Provisions Courts: 
§452 - Our Courts - always open; §453 Common law oath;  
§455 - See Federal Form 61, Dual Oath; §462 - Our Courts in 
Common law venue; §519 Independent prosecutors; §528 - 
Conflict of interest - U.S. Attorney Generals; §593 Duties of 
division of the Court; §594 - Special investigation - foreign  
country; §604 - Duties of Chief Justice; §612 - Special Fund - 
Treasury fees taxed as costs. 
Chapter 42 -Recognition of our division of the 
Courts; Chapter 43 -Common law special 
appointments 
§671 - Supreme Court clerk & Reporter, paid by fees taxed as 
costs; Chapter 49 - Common law appointments; §1251- Original 
-202-

PDF page 203

Chapter Twelve Invoking Common Law Venue 
&  Exclusive  jurisdiction;  §1253  –  Direct  appeals  to  King’s 
Bench, full bench; §1254 - “Certified question,” constitutional 
question;  §1257  Common  law  review;  §§§1330,1331,1332  - 
Division diversity; §1406 - Cure of Venue - division of Courts; 
§1631  -  Transfer to  Common law venue; §1691  - Our One  
supreme court seal; §1738 - Full faith and credit clause; §1740 - 
Country of Montana Consular Courts docket; §1743 Demand on 
Postmaster, GAO; §1746 Two separate jurisdictions; 
Chapter 117 - Letter Rogatory  - full faith  and  credit;  
Chapter 121 - Jurymen of peers, venue; Chapter 123, Chapter 
40  Magna  Charta;  Chapter  125  -  Common law  warrant  of 
attachment; Chapter 129 Special deposit Rule 67.1 - peace bond 
special supreme Court rules, oral testimony; §2243 - Three day 
return on a habeas corpus.24 
The Great Writs
A “Writ” is a written judicial order to perform a specified act 
or  giving  authority  to  have  it  done,  as  in  a  “Writ  of  
Mandamus,” ‘Writ of Certioriari,” or as in an original writ  
for instituting an action at Common law. 
A “Writ” is a written court order or judicial process directing 
that a sheriff or other judicial officer do what is commanded 
to do. The “All Writs Act” permitted federal appellate courts 
to issue all writs necessary or appropriate in the aid of their 
respective jurisdictions.25
> WRIT OF CERTIORARI -  An order by the appellate  
court which is used by that court when it has discretion on  
whether or not to hear an appeal from a lower court. If the  
writ is denied the court refuses to hear the appeal, and in  
effect, the judgment below stands unchanged. 
>  WRIT  OF  ERROR  -  A  writ  issued  from  a  court  of 
appellate  jurisdiction,  directed  to  the  judge(s),  requiring 
them to remit to the appellate court the record of an action  
before them in which a final judgment has been entered, in  
order  that  examination  may  be  made  of  certain  errors  
alleged to have been committed. 
> WRIT OF MANDAMUS - A writ issued from a court of 
superior  jurisdiction,  directed  to  a  private  or  municipal  
corporation, or to  an executive, administrative  or judicial  
officer, or to an inferior court, commanding the performance 
of a specific act belonging to his, her or their public, official 
or  ministerial  duties,  or  directing  the  restoration  of  the 
complainant to rights or privileges of which he/she has been 
illegally deprived.26 
> QUO WARRANTO -  A writ  of right for the King or  
Queen,  against  him  who  claimed  or  usurped  any  office, 
franchise,  or  liberty,  to  inquire  by  what  authority  he  
supported his/her claim, in order to determine the right. It  
is a Common law writ designed to test whether a person  
exercising power is legally entitled to do so. 27 
“The supreme authority in the united states of 
America is the individual sovereign Citizen.” 
—Michael Louis Minns 27 
Underground Lawyers 
One of the best all around law-related books I’ve read is  
Underground  Lawyer  by  Michael  Louis  Minns,  Attorney. 
Here’s  an  honest  lawyer  who  has  not  compromised  his  
principles after 25 years of law practice. 
This book is full of practical wisdom for the do-it-yourselfer, 
pro  se  litigant,  concerned  citizen,  legal  assistant  or  
underground lawyer. 
He’s one of the  first mainstream  attorneys that  I’ve seen  
acknowledge  the  American  Citizen  as  a  sovereign,  while 
revealing how the legal system actually works, for better or  
for worse. 
There  are  good  and  bad  judges,  good  lawyers  and  bad  
lawyers, and you never know the true landscape of a case  
until you show up in court. 
“An attorney straight out of law school will do 
$500 worth of work for $5. An attorney after a 
lifetime of practice does $5 worth of work for $500. 
There is some merit to this claim.”
—Michael Louis Minns, Attorney 28 
He suggests that Americans must challenge the government, 
and reclaim our own authority under the laws of the united 
states of America . 
Members of a jury can stand up to the judges and other  
jurors  who  refuse  to  allow  you  to  exercise  your  
constitutional rights to  judge  both the  facts and  the law.  
Patriotic  citizens,  like  our  tax  protesting  forefathers,  
opposing  federal  income  taxes  should  be  supported  not 
branded as criminals. 
He also comments on: how the Internal Revenue Service  
(IRS)  operates  like  the  American  Gestapo,  how  divorce  
lawyers practice disorganized crime, how the American Bar 
Association  persecutes  laypersons  for  the  “unauthorized  
practice of law,” what the role of legal assistants in a law  
office should be, the difference between criminal and civil  
cases,  judicial  and  election  reform,  the  American  jury  
system, the insurance con game, and the banking scam. 
He suggests that Americans should campaign for stronger  
privacy protections, study and simplify the law, and break  
up legal monopolies.  He  makes  several  references  to  the 
Citizen as the sovereign. Coming from an attorney this is  
music to our ears. 
Another excellent and well-known lawyer/attorney is Gerry 
Spence, noted trial lawyer. He has never lost a criminal trial 
and  his  most  notable  cases  include  Karen  Silkwood  and 
Randy Weaver, number in the hundreds. Here’s an excerpt  
from his recent book. 
The Laws of Arguing 
1. Everyone is capable of making the winning argument. 
2. Winning is getting what you want, which also means  
helping “others” get what they want. 
3. Learn  that  words  are  a  weapon,  and  can  be  used  
hostilely in combat. 
4. Know that there is always a “biological advantage” of  
delivering the TRUTH. 
5. Assault is not argument. 
-203-

PDF page 204

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
6. Use fear as an ally in public speaking or in argument.  
Learn to convert its energy. 
7. Let emotions show and don’t discourage passion. 
8. Don’t be blinded by brilliance. 
9. Learn to  speak  with  the  body.  The  body sometimes 
speaks more powerfully than words. 
10. Know that the enemy is not the person with whom we  
are engaged in a failing argument, but the vision within 
ourselves.29
Constitutional Common Law Courts 
Editor’s Note: Creating a network of Common law courts 
in  every  county  and  state  is  a  necessary  component  of 
restoring a constitutional republic in the united states of  
America and around the world. Would you rather put your 
destiny in the hands of a jury of your peers, or a corrupt,  
corporate government? 
We the People must organize and convene “constitutional  
Common  law  courts”  in  every  county  of  every  sovereign 
“state” republic as the foundation for the restoration of our  
sovereignty.  Therein We the  People can reinstate  remedy  
and  recourse  under  Article  III  of  the  Constitution,  and  
reclaim  our  judicial  power  independent  of  corporate  
government. 
Our  sovereign  rights  have  been  trampled.  Judges  and  
attorneys are foreigners having accepted Titles of Nobility  
and special compensations, our petitions have been ignored, 
the writ of Habeas Corpus and the Constitution suspended  
through perpetual states of national emergency under the  
War Powers Acts. 
We the People have been charged with victimless crimes,  
imprisoned after conviction with no indictment by a grand  
jury, and denied the rights to a fully-informed jury trial that 
judges both the facts and the law. We are compelled into  
contracts, forced by law to obtain insurance, licenses, and  
converted into criminals for exercising our unalienable and 
constitutionally  protected  rights.  The  constitutional  
Common law  courts duly  organized as lawful process are  
remedy and recourse against de facto government. 
Constitutional  Common  law  courts  have  their  own  seal, 
notaries,  bailiff,  marshals  and  a  Bureau  of  Records  &  
Conveyances. Petitions are  voluntarily brought before  the  
Common law court, then writs and judgments issued to the 
inferior State and federal Article 1 courts. 
Constitutional  Common  law  courts  are  courts  of  original 
jurisdiction and the highest courts in the land. You can bring 
your entire case before the Common law court if you’ve been 
damaged or a crime committed against you. 31
Forty-two states are presently reconstituting Common law  
courts  at  the  county  and/or  state  level.  Twenty-six  were 
represented in Oklahoma recently at a conference (ironically 
it  occurred  simultaneously  with  a  BATF  convention  next 
door in the same facility). 
There is one state-level supreme Court presently convening 
in  Oklahoma  and  the  Tenth  &  Ninth  Circuit  Courts  of  
Appeal have tacitly recognized several of these Article III  
courts by remanding cases back to them. 
The  first  business  of  the  Article  III  supreme  Court  of  
Oklahoma was to reinstate the organic Constitution for the  
united  states  of  America  including  the  original  13 th 
Amendment as ratified in 1819. 
Since the Article I, legislative tribunals created by the U.S.  
Congress have not provided remedies or redress under the  
Common law, the American National OR sovereign “state”  
Citizen  has  the  unalienable  right  to  create  remedy  and  
provide for the redress of grievances. 
This is the reason for these Common law courts being re-
consummated.  A  republican  form  of  government  is  built 
from the bottom-up. 
Twelve  to  twenty-four  sovereign  individuals  can  
consummate a Common law court, appoint a jury, judges,  
constable, bailiff, clerk, notary, and issue writs and render  
judgment on cases voluntarily presented before it. Initially, 
these courts have been issuing “Quiet Title” to property and 
asseverating status by repatriating American Nationals OR  
sovereign “state” Citizens. 
This  is  supplemental  to  a  formal  declaration  by  affidavit 
with constructive legal notice given to the government of  
your asseveration of status. 
Some of the writs of these courts are being enforced through 
the lien process and some of the unorganized militias have  
voluntarily  aligned  themselves  with  these  constitutional  
Common law courts. The media has, as expected, framed up 
Americans engaged in lawful process as “paper terrorists.” 
The Article III, Common law courts must move quickly in  
conjunction with their respective provisional governments  
and  Constitutional  Conventions  to  adopt  amendments  to 
their rules and procedures that permit the full participation 
of women and minorities so as to open sovereignty to all  
responsible Americans of legal age (21). 
All men and women are indeed created equal and must all  
enjoy full, unalienable rights. There must never again be a  
second  class  Citizenship  in  the  united  states  of  America, 
although some qualifications and responsibilities will apply. 
Whether black or white, male or female, a property owner or 
not, or an Indian, American Citizenship must be open to all 
willing  to  claim  it.  The  choice  is  then  ours  where  our  
allegiance will stand. 
“Common law Courts are established under the rules of the 
Common law and can either be ‘Courts of Record’ or ‘Courts 
not of Record.’ A Court of Record is a Superior Court that  
has  the  ability,  through  a  Common  law  jury  to  hold  in  
contempt, to judge, and the judgments are of such supreme 
eminence their truth cannot be held in question... 
A Court of Record is established by Constitution or 
legislation and can be a Superior Court, Court of 
Common Pleas, a Court of Chancery, an Equity or 
Admiralty Court. 
—Jerry Henson 32 
Many  of  the  Common  law  courts  have  re-consummated 
their rules and procedures based on the old territorial rules 
which is a good starting point for laying the foundation and 
restoring the organic law. 
-204-

PDF page 206

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
AMERICAN LAW 
1. Sourced from the book by George Orwell, 1984. 
2. Source from The Spirit of the Laws by an unknown  
author (referred by Stephen Newcomb). 
3. “Natural rights” sourced from the Citizens Rule Book, 
edited by Webster Adams, Whitten Printers, Phoenix, 
Arizona. 
4. Blacks Law Dictionary  is the  best reference  for the  
legal  definition  of  terms;  See  also  Noah  Webster's 
1828  American  Dictionary  and  Bouvier's  1856  
American Law Dictionary. 
5. Sourced  from  Jury  Power  Information  Kit,  Fully  
Informed Jury Association (FIJA). 
6. Minneapolis Star & Tribune, 3/27/87; Sourced from  
the  Citizens  Rule  Book,  edited  by  Webster  Adams, 
Whitten Printers, Phoenix, Arizona, p.4. 
7. Admiralty/military  flag  sourced  from  Behold  
Newsletter; Sourced from an article The Gold Fringe  
on the American Flag by the late Howard Freeman  
(5/23/91) in Government's Liberty... Brings Death To 
Freedom p. 84; Sourced from Jeff Ganaposki, Patriot 
Primer  #2,  Living  Word;  See  also  Which  Flag  Is  
Which?  by  Richard  McDonald,  Perceptions,  
May/June 1995, p.20. 
1. Sourced from American’s Bulletin, March ‘96 
2. Quote sourced from Law Against the People by Robert 
Lefcourt, Random House, New York, p. 31. 
3. Sourced from Davidson v New Orleans ,96 US 97, 25  
L.Ed. 616.] 
1. Sourced from LaMarr Hardy, Research Foundation. 
2. Sourced from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, 
Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 23/12; Sourced  
from The World Almanac & Book of Facts, Phanos  
Books, 1992, p.67 (must be willful to be prosecuted for 
criminal tax evasion). 
3. ”Your  Rights  of  Due  Process”  reprinted  and  edited 
from Goodbye April 15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin 
Press, Austin, Texas, 1992, p. 25/2). 
4. See also Guardian T & D Co. v. Fisher 26 S Ct. 186 at  
188  (1906)  (contracts  must  be  voluntary);  Sourced 
from Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., p.1-8. 
5. Don McAlvany; Quote sourced from the Preparedness 
Journal, May 1993. 
6. 44 USC, Section 1505; Sourced from Goodbye April  
15th, by Boston T. Party, (Javelin Press, Austin, Texas, 
1992); Richard McDonald; See also Cook v. Tait, 265  
U.S. 47 (1924). 
7. Sourced from Excerpted from Dan Meador’s famous  
Exhibit  Package:  Federal  and  federal  States  
Jurisdictional  Limits,  Complaint  &  Narrative;  
Additional  comments  by  Johnny  Liberty.;  See  also 
Burkes  v.  Laskar,  441  US  471  (on  jurisdiction);  
Sourced from Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, Ph.D., D.D., 
p.2.18. See also New York vs. Mihl, 36 U.S. (11 Pet.)  
102  (1837)  and  People  vs.  Godfrey,  17  Johns.  225 
(N.Y., 1819). 
1. Sourced  from  patriot  researcher  Leslie  Rohde,  Just 
Who or What is A Person? 
2. Sourced from the 11th Amendment, Constitution for  
the usA. 
3. Courts of Common Pleas still exist in many parts of  
the usA (e.g., North Carolina); See also Erie Railroad  
v. Thompkins (1938); See also Federal Rules of Civil  
Procedure;  See  also  Negotiable  Instruments  Act,  
Rules of Civil Procedure, Social Security Act of 1938. 
1. Sourced from Title 28, USC. 
2. See also NANS, Summer ‘96 FEATURES: Freemen,  
Liens  &  Reflections,  p.54  -  61;  NANS,  Fall  ‘96  
SPECIAL REPORTS: Sovereignty & the Separation of 
Powers, p.54 - 61. 
3. Sourced  from  a  brief  from  the  Chief  Justice  Leroy 
Schweitzer. 
4. Sourced from Black’s Law Dictionary, Sixth Edition, p.
1608 - 1611. 
5. Ibid., p. 961. 
6. Ibid., p.1256. 
7. Sourced  from  Michael  Louis  Minns,  Underground  
Lawyer, (Gopher Publications, Katy, Texas, p.117). 
8. Sourced from Gerry Spence Attorney At-Law, How to 
Argue & Win Everytime (St. Martin’s Press, New York, 
1995 -back cover). See also Training Warriors of the  
Law  with  Gerry  Spense,  Attorney  At-Law,  The  
Register-Guard (molding a new breed of trial lawyer). 
9. Sourced from audio series by Eric Madsen, Team Law. 
10. Sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital Parish 
of the Oversoul, p.27. 
11. Sourced from Jerry Henson, The Common Law of the 
united  states  of  America,  (Lighthouse  Color  Press, 
1995,  p.13-14).  Now,  here’s  a  great  man,  presently 
incarcerated for daring to setup a Common law court  
system in this country — prayers for this man. 
12. Sourced  from  Michael  Louis  Minns,  Underground  
Lawyer, (Gopher Publications, Katy, Texas, p.117). 
13. Sourced from NANS, Fall ‘96, p. 63. 
14. Sourced from the INTERNET, Gerry Spence Attorney 
At-Law. 
-206-

PDF page 209

Chapter Thirteen From Public Law to Public Policy
From Public Law to Public Policy
“Adhesion contracts do not bind the citizen to 
a commercial contract. Without the six elements 
of a valid contract, none exists.”
—PL#95-147, 91 Stat. 1227 (Oct. 28, 1977) 
Our government has reverted to the old ruler’s law with the 
nobles and  lords reigning  over its loyal  subjects.  Judges,  
Attorneys, Senators, Congressmen and Presidents have all  
accepted special “Titles of Nobility,” and powerful positions 
in the privileged ruling class of America. 
The legal fraternity took over the reigns of government five  
generations ago, and has maintained a monopoly over all  
three branches of government ever since. 
The original 13th Amendment is a profound challenge to the 
de facto government and legal fraternity that presently rules 
the federal United States, and all its political subdivisions. 
The  supreme  Court  had  declared  the  Agricultural  
Adjustment Act and National Industrial Recovery Act, which 
were major components of Roosevelt’s New Deal legislation, 
unconstitutional in 1935-1936.
President Franklin D. Roosevelt, not to be derailed by the  
supreme Court, under the authority of his declared state of  
national  emergency  (federal  bankruptcy  is  a  national  
emergency), then demanded a reorganization of the entire  
federal judiciary, directly challenging the independence of  
the  judicial  branch  of  government  as  guaranteed  by  the 
Constitution. 
This precipitated a change in our American system of law  
from  “public  (Common)  law”  to  “public  (international  
bankers) policy,” or “private (corporate) commercial law.” 
The legislative bodies in America are now the “sovereigns”  
over the  courts,  executive  officers,  and  it’s  so-called  U.S. 
citizens. 
Their function is solely to pass “public policy” statutes in the 
interest of the nation’s principals/creditors, wherein the civil 
statutes  contain  criminal  penalties  under  an  admiralty  
jurisdiction. 37 
The new and improved supreme Court after FDR, ruled that 
all  federal  cases  will  be  judged  under  “Negotiable  
Instruments Law” in Erie Railroad vs. Thompkins (1938). 
After this case, Common law was officially blended with the 
procedures of Equity. New federal Rules of Civil Procedure  
took effect along with the Social Security Act (1938). 
In the next ten years, the Courts of Common Pleas began to 
disappear,  and  virtually  every  American  became  a  U.S.  
citizen  by  enrolling  in  the  Social  Security  system.  The  
sovereignty of the states and its respective “state” Citizens  
was almost completely destroyed by this federal, corporate, 
socialist coup d’ etat.1
Color of Law 
The Constitution and the Bill of Rights are still the supreme 
law of the land. Although many people pay lip service to the 
state and federal constitutions, many more Americans have 
never  read  it,  and  government  officials  have  pledged  
superficial allegiance while routinely violating its principles 
and intent. 
42 U.S.C. §1983. Civil Action for Deprivation of Rights 
Every person who, under color of any statute, ordinance,  
regulation, custom, or usage, of any State or Territory or the 
District of Columbia, subjects, or causes to be subjected, any 
citizen  of  the  United  States  or  other  person  within  the  
jurisdiction  thereof  to  the  deprivation  of  any  rights,  
privileges, or immunities secured by the Constitution and  
laws, shall be liable to the party injured in an action at law,  
suit, in equity, or other proper proceeding for redress. For  
the purposes of this section, any Act of Congress applicable 
exclusively to the District of Columbia shall be considered to 
be a statute of the District of Columbia. 
All acts of the state legislatures and the U.S. Congress must 
be consistent with and derived from the Constitution for the 
united  states  of  America.  A  “colorable”  law  or  statute  
appears to be a law, acts like a law, but ultimately does not  
have the authority of law. 
Many  statutes,  administrative  laws,  and  rules  and  
regulations present the appearance of a legal right, but are  
without lawful substance. It is through “colorable” statutes  
and administrative  law that  corrupt shadow governments  
are created. Colorable law is that which is in appearance  
only,  and  not  reality,  what  it  purports  to  be,  hence  
counterfeit, feigned, having the appearance of truth.” 
“Colorable  law,”  commercial  law,  and  political  law  are  
synonymous terms. These laws are nothing more than mere 
“bylaws” of the corporation that regulates the business or  
commerce  of  the  government  agency,  international  or  
domestic corporation. They are listed variously as political  
code, commercial code, statutes, public policy, and as such, 
are all under “color of law.” 
The federal United States is a foreign corporation. The U.S. 
Congress writes bylaws their members (i.e., U.S. citizens)  
must obey. 
The  real, substantive  laws of a state, which  are judicially  
enforceable, although they may appear under the listing of  
statutes as civil code, penal code or variations thereof, may  
generally  be  thought  of  as  being  contained  within  the  
“organic law” or codified “Common law.” 
Acts performed under “color of law” by any federal, state or 
municipal  government,  or  its  employees,  may  include  
“illegal”  acts  done  by  government  officials,  bureaucrats,  
employees, etc. not only within, but also without and beyond 
the limits of their lawful authority. 
These acts are “illegal.” So when an official steps outside the 
bounds  of  their  lawful  authority,  they  become  personally 
liable for the offense, as would any private citizen.
“The appearance or ‘semblence, without the 
substance, of legal right... misuse of power,
possessed by virtue of state law and made 
possible only because wrongdoer is clothed with 
authority of state, 
is action taken ‘under color of state law.’”
—42 U.S.C. § 1983 
-209-

PDF page 210

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Any government official, employee or agent of the corporate 
government—police  officer,  county  sheriff,  judge,  
magistrate, attorney, congressman, senator, bureaucrat, IRS 
agent, federal agent, employer, including the President of  
the  United  States,  who  conspires  to  deprive  a  sovereign 
“state”  Citizen  of  any  right  or  privilege  secured  by  their 
respective  state  constitutions,  Constitution  and  Bill  of  
Rights, or acts improperly under the color of law, is subject  
to criminal prosecution in both their individual and official  
capacity. 
The sovereign “state” Citizen has powerful, lawful tools to  
protect one’s unalienable rights, and make all government  
accountable to the Constitution, and the law of the land. 
A  thorough  understanding  of  the  law  and  how  the  legal 
system  actually  works  is  required  to  defend  one’s  rights 
against the intrusions of government. 
“Public officials are not immune from suit when 
they transcend their lawful authority by 
invading constitutional rights.”
—American Federation of State, County
and Municipal Employees,
AFL-CIO vs. Woodward, 406 F2d 137 t.
18 U.S.C. §241. Conspiracy against rights of 
citizens 
If two or more persons conspire to injure, oppress, threaten, 
or intimidate any citizen in the free exercise or enjoyment of 
any right or privilege secured to him by the Constitution or  
laws  of  the  United  States,  or  because  of  his  having  so  
exercised the same; or If two or more persons go; in disguise 
on the highway, or on the premises of another, with intent to 
prevent or hinder his free exercise or enjoyment of any right 
or privilege so secured—they shall be fined not more than  
$10,000 or imprisoned not more than ten years, or both;  
and if death results, they shall be subject to imprisonment  
for any term of years or for life. 
18 U.S.C. §242. Deprivation of rights under color 
of law 
Whoever,  under  color  of  any  law,  statute,  ordinance,  
regulation, or custom, willfully subjects any inhabitant  of  
any  State, Territory, or District  to the  deprivation of any  
rights, privileges or immunities secured or protected by the 
Constitution or laws of the  United  States, or to  different  
punishments,  pains,  or  penalties,  on  account  of  such  
inhabitant being an alien, or by reason of his color, or race,  
than are prescribed for the punishment of citizens, shall be  
fined not more than $1,000 or imprisoned not more than  
one year, or both; and if death results shall be subject to  
imprisonment for any term of years or for life. 
“There is no risk of criminal prosecution where 
one in good faith challenges an agency.” 
—Casey vs. FTSCA, Wash. 578 F 2d 793 (1978) 
Adhesion Contracts
We  the  People  have  the  unlimited  right  to  contract  
guaranteed  by  the  Constitution,  and  the  Common  law  
preceding it. 
We the People also live in a commercial culture, dominated 
by  commercial  agreements  and  contracts  whereby  our  
freedoms, rights and sovereign, “state” Citizenship has been 
“contracted” away. 
Every time you sign your name on a form, you are entering a 
commercial  agreement  that  can  bind  you  to  perform  as 
specified.  Some  of these  contracts  may  be  harmless  (e.g. 
renting a video), yet others may bind us in ways we do not  
fully comprehend (e.g., long distance phone companies bind 
you to the law of the District of Columbia). 
These  are  called  “adhesion contracts.”  Contracts  must be 
voluntary in nature and fully disclosed to be enforceable.  
The parties must also be able to perform.2 
>  ADHESION  CONTRACT— a  contract  so  heavily  
restrictive  of  one  party  (e.g.,  U.S.  citizen)  while  
nonrestrictive  of  the  other  (e.g.,  the  government  
corporation) that doubts arise as to the voluntary nature of  
the contract; take it or leave it basis; weaker party has no  
realistic choice as to its terms. 
Did you realize that when you completed and signed the  
“Form 1040” tax return, you “volunteered” into the jurisdic-
tion of the federal United States government, admitted be -
ing a corporate “person” and federal government employee, 
agreed to abide by all the rules and regulations of the Inter-
nal Revenue Code (IRC), and therefore became subject to  
the State and federal income tax? 
Did you know that “Form W-4” is a Gift & Estate Tax Form  
for federal government employees, not for American “state” 
Citizens? 3
Were you ever told by anyone in the government that when 
you applied for a Social Security Number (SSN) you became 
a  U.S.  citizen  and  waived  your  unalienable  rights  as  a  
sovereign,  “state”  Citizen,  became  a  federal  govern-ment 
“employee” by enrolling in a federal government retirement 
and insurance benefits program, transferred your Power of  
Attorney  to  the  Social  Security  Administra-tion,  and  was 
made liable for the federal debt? 4
Did anyone ever fully or honestly disclose the intent of the  
State  Motor  Vehicle  Codes  when  you  applied  for  and  
received  your  driver’s  license?  Were  you  aware  that  the 
driver’s license and vehicle registration laws are occupation 
taxes for commercial drivers (e.g., truck drivers, taxi and  
chauffeurs),  and  that  sovereign,  “state”  Citizens  needn’t  
apply providing you “own” your own “place-travel device?” 
The driver’s license and vehicle registration are voluntary  
contracts to  become  subject to  the  Department of Motor  
Vehicles (DMV) codes, get licensed, get insurance, register  
your vehicle and pay the fees (which are occupation taxes).  
You also unknowingly agreed to transfer the lawful title (i.e., 
MSO) of your vehicle to the State when it was purchased  
from the original dealer.5
-210-

PDF page 211

Chapter Thirteen Adhesion Contracts
At a traffic stop, when a police officer asks for your “driver’s 
license,”  “vehicle  registration,”  and  “proof  of  financial  
responsibility,” they’re asking for you to provide evidence to 
indicate that: 
1. you’ve entered into a contract with the State; 
2. you’re within their jurisdiction. 
If you are a “resident” of the State, then you’re required to  
have  a  State-issued  driver’s  license.  If  you’re  operating  a 
“motor vehicle,” then registration, plates and insurance are 
required. 
If you present any of this evidence, then the presumption  
stands that you are subject to the Motor Vehicle Code. You  
have just indicted yourself, and the police officer is witness  
to it. 
If you have violated one of the Motor Vehicle codes, he/she 
has the authority to issue a “citation” for a breech of contract 
or  infraction.  Likewise  in  theory,  as  a  sovereign  “state”  
Citizen, you wouldn’t admit to being a “resident” of any of  
the fifty federal States. 
Not A “Resident” Of Any Of The Fifty States 
If you have no driver’s license, vehicle registration or proof  
of financial responsibility relative to their jurisdiction, and  
no  other  presumptive  evidence  that  you’ve  committed  a 
crime in force, then the police officer has no lawful option  
under  the  Common  law,  except  to  release  you.  Usually  
though,  the  police  officer  doesn’t  know  or  make  this  
distinction and  you’ll be getting a hassle. Be  prepared  to  
have your papers in order for a traffic stop.6 To have a valid 
contract there must be: 
1. a valid offer and acceptance of valuable consideration;
2. two or more parties involved; 
3. parties  who  are  of  legal  age  and  competent  
understanding; 
4. a termination date; 
5. full disclosure; and 
6. the contract must be voluntary in nature. 
“Adhesion contracts do not bind the citizen to a 
commercial contract. Without the six elements
of a valid contract, none exists.”
—PL#95-147, 91 Stat. 1227 (Oct. 28, 1977) 
U.S.  citizens  are  bound  by  many  adhesion  contracts  
including  voter’s  registration,  marriage  and  business  
licenses, incorporation papers, selective service registration, 
postal  addresses,  bank  accounts  and  credit  cards,  tax  
returns,  social  security  numbers,  drivers  and  vehicle  
licenses; and subject to tens of thousands of statutes. 
Here  are  a  few  examples  of  the  hidden  nature  of  these 
contracts and how they impact your freedoms and life.7 
CONTRACTS 
• VOTER’S REGISTRATION is an unrevealed, private 
“contract”  obligating  the  “voter”  or  “resident”  to  pay 
municipal, county and State bonds via the property tax 
(i.e., trustee fees) and a State income tax; voters have  
also unknowingly given their Power of Attorney to the  
State. Electors are not bound to a contract or a political 
party.  Electors  are  sovereign  “state”  Citizen’s  with  
allodial property in any state. 
• A MARRIAGE LICENSE  is an unrevealed, private  
“contract” with the State who is a legal third party to  
your  marriage  wherein  they  have  control  over  the  
product  (i.e.,  children)  or  the  disbursement  of  
community property (via a divorce). The State gets the 
power  to  take  away  your  children  if  they  deem  it  
necessary for any reason. Do you want the government 
in your bed telling you how to raise your children? The 
doctrine of parens patria gives the State supremacy over 
parental rights. 
• BUSINESS  LICENSES  negate  your  Common  law 
“right to work” in the profession and skill of your choice 
or talent. Do you need permission from the government 
to  go  to  the  bathroom  too?  Free  yourself  from  
“permission” to contract when you have the unalienable 
“right to contract.” 
• INCORPORATION for your for-profit or non-profit  
business with limited liability for the payment of debt is 
a BENEFIT from the government which costs the private 
individual  100%  ownership  and  control  over  the  
corporation. Corporations are creations of and chartered 
by the State. When you are incorporating, you’re now  
working for a government - protected enterprise, and  
subject to all the rules and regulations thereof. When the 
churches incorporated recently they lost not only their 
sovereignty and independence, but their 1st Amendment 
rights to freedom of religion as well. Don’t make the  
same  mistake.  Consider  other  legal  structures  that  
preserve Common law rights. 
• NON-PROFIT  CORPORATIONS  are  owned  and  
controlled  lock,  stock  and  barrel by  the  IRS  and  it’s 
foreign  principals/creditors.  If  you’re  working  in  the 
non-profit  sector,  the  Federal  Reserve  and  its  
principals/creditors  are  your  bosses.  They  don’t  give 
grants and funding away without receiving control over 
the agendas of these organizations, some of which are  
well meaning. 
• SELECTIVE SERVICE registration is for U.S. citizens 
only. If you place your signature on that private contract, 
you are bound, body and soul to it. The government  
corporation owns you completely. They decide whether 
or not your teeth need pulling, not you. You have no  
choice once in military service. The draft is voluntary  
servitude. 
• POSTAL  ADDRESSES utilizing zip codes and two-
digit abbreviations for the State are private contracts  
for federal government employees. Having or using a  
“zip  code”  supports  the  presumption  that  you  are  
indeed a federal “employee” subject to the income tax  
and  the  Form  1040.  Domestic  mail  is  “within”  the 
federal United States. Non-domestic is “without” the  
federal  United  States,  between  the  sovereign  “state” 
Citizens and the state (intrastate). 
Unknowingly, when you opened a checking account, or re -
ceived a credit card, and signed your “name” on the bank  
signature card, you entered a contract with a bank, who is  
-211-

PDF page 212

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
also under contract with the Federal Reserve System, who  
has in turn contracted with the IRS to collect taxes. 
This  chain  of contracts gives authorization  to  the  IRS  to  
access information  about your accounts,  lien your assets,  
snoop into your records, garnish your wages, and to subject 
you to the Internal Revenue Code (IRC). 
By  not  comprehending  the  power  of  contracts,  you  have 
unwittingly waived many of your rights by simply signing  
your bank signature card. We the People fall into this trap  
many times, creating a lengthy paper trail of “presumptive  
evidence” through these adhesion contracts, which are used 
to establish jurisdiction and establish facts that can and will 
be used against us in a court of Equity/Admiralty. 
> PRESUMPTION—an inference in favor of a particular  
fact; a rule of law by which finding of a basic fact givers rise 
to existence of presumed fact, until presumption is rebutted.8
There are many other adhesion contracts besides the ones  
discussed above. An adhesion contract is one in which the  
state legislature or the Congress of the federal United States 
government  was  acting  as  your  agent  (or  legal  
representative) to bind you to their contract. Four types of  
adhesion contracts have attached themselves unknowingly  
and often unwillingly: 
a) interest 
b) tax 
c) statutes 
d) treaties 
As an American, sovereign “state” Citizen the Constitution  
offers no protection once you’ve volunteered into a contract, 
having waived your rights in exchange for any government  
privileges or benefits. A U.S. citizen is “presumed” bound to 
these adhesion contracts. They are as valid as if you signed  
each one yourself. Only a sovereign “state” Citizen is not  
“presumed” bound to these adhesion contracts.9 
Adhesion  contracts  entered  unknowingly,  unwillingly  or  
unintentionally can be nullified by declaration in the form of 
an “Affidavit.” A U.S. citizen may “rescind or revoke” any  
adhesion  contracts  they’ve  entered  into  unknowingly  and 
unwillingly, to clear their “name” of all legal disabilities and 
become a sui juris freeman/woman. A U.S. citizen may also 
argue  that  the  signature  on  the  contract  never  existed  
because there was not full disclosure. 
You can repudiate all signatures on past IRS and SSA Forms 
by  a  general “Affidavit”  along  with  a  “Constructive  Legal 
Notice” sent to all pertinent government corporations and  
agencies. 
This will establish a paper trail of evidence to support your  
declaration  and  claim  of  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship  
and/or  sui  juris  freeman/woman,  and  refute  any  
presumptions that exist. 
You can then reclaim your sovereign Citizenship within the  
state, under the state and federal constitutions, or maintain 
your freeman/woman status. Be prepared to defend those  
rights. 
>  AFFIDAVIT— a  written  or  printed  declaration  or  
statement of facts, made voluntarily, and confirmed by the  
oath or affirmation of the party making it, taken before an  
officer having authority to administer such oath. 10 
>  RESCIND— to  abrogate,  annul,  avoid  or  cancel  a  
contract; nullifying a contract by the act of a party.11 
>  REVOKE— to  recall  authority  or  power  previously  
conferred; to annul an act by calling or taking it back. 
Only you can determine your Citizenship. The government  
may presume to know who you are, but they cannot tell you 
who you are. To be a sovereign “state” Citizen, you must  
eliminate  all  presumptions  that  you’ve  entered  into  
contracts that bind your performance to them.
State courts were federalized in 1982 under Equity/Admiral-
ty/Maritime jurisdiction, thus have no general jurisdiction  
(unless there are un-rebutted, international adhesion con -
tracts  still  in  force)  over  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen.  
Sovereign “state” Citizens must be tried in a federal court  
under diversity of citizenship jurisdiction.12 
You have the right to see any and all contracts. You have the 
right to get information the government may have about you 
through Freedom of Information & Privacy Act (FOIA & PI) 
requests. 
You have the right of discovery in a court proceeding. All  
contracts  must  be  entered  into  knowingly,  willingly  and 
voluntarily to be enforceable in any jurisdiction. Be careful  
when  signing  your  “name”  and  entering  into  contracts  
unseen. 
Your  “name”  is  your  property,  just  like  your  fingerprint. 
Your “name” is also your “Power of Attorney,” providing you 
haven’t given it to someone else to legally act on your behalf. 
Henceforth,  whenever  signing  your  name,  read  the  fine  
print,  ask  for  the  hidden  contracts,  and  always  add  the 
following  citation  from  the  Uniform  Commercial  Code  
(UCC) under your “signature.” For example: 13 
“I, Johnny Liberty, hereby reserve my right not
to be compelled to perform under any contract
or commercial agreement that I did not enter
knowingly, voluntarily and intentionally.
And furthermore, I do not accept the liability of 
the compelled benefit of any unrevealed contract 
or commercial agreement.”22
—Johnny Liberty, Special Appearance
Without Prejudice, UCC 1-207 All Rights Reserved.
The effect is an explicit “Reservation of All Your Unalienable 
Rights”—which  will  nullify  your  authorization  and  legal  
“name” if there are any hidden or unseen contracts. Your  
right  to  contract  is  unlimited  for  both  sovereign  “state” 
Citizens and U.S. citizens. 
But  each  distinct  status  is  determined  under  distinct  
jurisdictions of law either “without” or “within” the federal  
United States. Notice these distinctions and watch out for  
jurisdictional  traps  inherent  in  perjury  statements  (e.g.,  
driver’s licenses, tax forms). 
-212-

PDF page 213

Chapter Thirteen Adhesion Contracts
Perjury Jurat 
Whenever under any law of the United States or under any  
rule, regulation,  order, or requirement  made  pursuant to  
law, any matter is required or permitted to be supported,  
evidenced, established, or proved by the sworn declaration, 
verification,  certificate,  statement,  oath,  or  affidavit,  in  
writing of the person making the same, ...such matter may,  
with  like  force  and  effect,  be  supported,  evidenced,  
established,  or  proved  by  the  unsworn  declaration,  
certificate,  verification,  or  statement,  in  writing  of  such  
person which subscribed by him/her, as true under penalty 
of perjury, and dated, in substantially the following form: 
28 U.S.C. 1746, Unsworn Declaration under 
Penalty of Perjury. 
1. If  executed  without  the  [federal]United  States:
‘I declare (or certify, verify, or state) under penalty of  
perjury under the laws of the united states of America  
that the foregoing is true and correct.’ Executed on  
(date) (signature).
2. If  executed  within  the  [federal]  United  States,  its  
territories, possessions, or commonwealths: ‘I declare  
(or certify, verify, or state) under penalty of perjury  
that the foregoing is true and correct,’ Executed on  
(date) (signature).
There  is  a  road  back  to  freedom,  but  it is  still a  lonely,  
solitary  one  for  the  courageous  and  the  brave  freedom  
fighters willing to confront the injustice, ignorance and fear 
rampant  in our commercial culture  today.  Be  aware  how 
significantly  adhesion  contracts  have  shaped  this  New  
World Order. 
Be aware how the attorney’s and legislators who write and  
litigate these contracts, and the police officers and courts  
who enforce them have taken our country, the united states 
of America, and reduced it to an idea whose time may come 
again. Our beloved constitutional republic must be restored 
and quite “another world order” brought into view for the  
21st Century. 
Revoke  all  adhesion  contracts  with  the  government  and 
reclaim your sovereign state Citizenship. It’s our last chance 
to rediscover America for all the people. 
“The right of the Citizen to earn his livelihood by 
any lawful calling; to pursue any livelihood or 
avocation, and for that purpose to enter into all 
contracts which may be proper, necessary and 
essential.”
—Justice Peckham, Allgeyer vs. Louisiana, 
165 U.S. 578 at 589 (1897) 
Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) 
The Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) is “colorable law.” It  
is not law, but gives the appearance of law, and it is upheld  
by the courts as law. This “colorable” law is known only to  
judges and licensed attorneys, although it was designed to  
protect the common people from unscrupulous merchants  
and bankers. 
The UCC governs U.S. citizens and negotiable instruments,  
contracts in either Equity or Admiralty / Maritime. 
Many  of  the  original  elements  of  our  judicial  system,  as 
authorized  by  Article  III  of  the  Constitution,  are  now  
dangerously missing. Instead of a jury of our peers, cases are 
tried by a jury of strangers who are instructed not to judge  
the law, but just the facts. To be on a jury in a court today, an 
individual  must  be  a  “colorable”  person,  or  a  14th  
Amendment  U.S.  citizen.  When  you  demand  your  
constitutional rights in a court under this “colorable law,”  
you’ll  get  all  the  rights  you  deserve—the  rights  of  the  
business world, the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC).14 
We the People make a huge, strategic mistake expecting to  
get a fair trial and due process based on American law and  
our  Bill  of  Rights,  assuming  that  our  common  sense  
understanding of the Common law is available to us. “Many 
times we are not allowed to face our accuser, [who is] often a 
legal  fiction  in  the  form  of  some  branch  of  corporate  
government [or Foreign Principal / Creditor]. In these cases, 
we must prove our innocence while the prosecution sits back 
smugly in complicity with the Judge, as only they are aware 
that there is now a predetermined presumption of guilt built 
right into these new laws.” 15 
“Recent  statutes  had  been  passed  which  allow  the  
government  to  seize  and  sell  immediately  the  real  and  
personal  property  and  private  papers  of  ‘accused’  drug  
dealers  before  the  cases  even  go  to  trial...Even  more  
shocking is that now these laws are being used in other cases 
where the government feels the need to inflict immediate  
and disabling hardship on the defendant in order to keep  
him  from  presenting  a  viable  defense.  Fortunately,  these 
statutes  have  just  been  declared  unconstitutional  by  the 
supreme Court.” 52 
“There is no liberty if the power of judging 
be not separated from the legislative and 
executive powers... No legislative act... contrary 
to the Constitution could be valid.”
—Alexander Hamilton 17 
There are no longer any genuine Article III courts except  
those  being  formed  by  dedicated  patriots  throughout the 
usA. 
The Judges no longer have the powers and immunities of  
Article  III  judges,  but  have  only  ministerial  powers  in  
legislative tribunals as per Article 1 or the territorial courts  
of  Article  IV  of  the  Constitution.  Article  III  courts  were 
created by the Constitution and are the legitimate courts of  
the land based on substance and law. 
The laws passed, and the courts created under the exclusive 
legislative  authority  of  Article  1  are  not  required  to  be  
consistent with the Bill of Rights or the Common law. 
America is no longer a nation of laws, but of petty tyrants  
operating  as  bureaucratic  tribunals  (e.g.  construction  
contractors  board,  building  and  planning  departments,  
licensing agencies). A “statutory” jurisdiction has  been in  
effect created without constitutional authority. 
-213-

PDF page 214

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
“To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme 
Court” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:9] 
“To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases
whatsoever, over such District [of Columbia]...
become the Seat of the Government of the United 
States, and to exercise authority over all Places 
purchased by the Consent of the Legislature
of the State in which Same shall be”
—Constitution for the usA [1:8:17] 
Justice and the Common law are not available unless you  
know how to invoke them. There’s a bit of magic, a lot of  
study and preparation, and a waving of the magic wand of  
words and citations. 
As  “colorable”  law,  the  UCC  is  based  on  negotiable  
instruments,  a  medium  of  exchange  not  based  on  real  
substance—paper  money,  checks,  credit,  FRNs,  or  other 
securities. The Common law is based on substance (gold and 
silver), while the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) is based 
on bankruptcy (FRN’s). 
The Negotiable Instruments Act (1938) has in effect bound  
all  corporate  entities  of  government  together  along  with 
their  franchisees  (i.e.,  U.S.  citizens),  in  a  vast  system  of 
commercial  agreements.  “Everyone  in  this  system  is  a  
statutory Law Merchant dealing in negotiable paper under  
limited liability for payment of debts.” 
This is what has drastically altered our court system from  
one under the Common law to a legislative, administrative  
tribunal  system  of  commercial,  “colorable”  law  based  on 
negotiable paper. 
This is how U.S. citizens are held to the letter of every statute 
of federal, State, County and Municipal government, unless 
they exercise the remedy provided within the UCC 18 
All contracts since the New Deal and the federal bankruptcy 
of 1933 have been “colorable” contracts. Ever since America 
went off the gold standard in 1935 and declared FRNs as  
“fiat”  currency  or  legal  tender,  we’ve  been  using  the  
“colorable”  consideration  of  FRNs  instead  of  gold  to  
negotiate these “colorable” contracts. 
The term “colorable” was changed to “commercial” and an  
(unconstitutional) “statutory” jurisdiction was created in the 
courts to enforce these “colorable contracts.” 
This statutory jurisdiction is legislative rather than judicial  
in nature. Thus the Equity/Admiralty courts were merged  
with the Common law courts to enforce these commercial  
agreements. 
This  is  obviously  unconstitutional  as  it  dissolved  the  
independent  judiciary  and  created  a  jurisdiction  not  
authorized by the Constitution. 
There  is very little  in our commercial culture that is not  
either government owned, controlled or subsidized. We have 
been forced into accepting the “benefit” of discharging our  
debts with  legal tender (FRNs),  rather than  paying  them  
with money of real value (gold or silver). 
Without a legitimate payment of debts and contracts based  
on gold or silver, a system of “colorable” law was introduced 
that brings every American into a commercial contract with 
the corporate government monopoly (State Socialism). 
Although our unalienable rights cannot be taken from us, we 
may  contract  them  away  at  will.  All  this  has  been  
accomplished by carefully orchestrated plans and practices  
of  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank,  and  through  the  quiet  
introduction  and  implementation  of  the  Uniform  
Commercial  Code  in  all  48  corporate  States  and  U.S.  
possessions. Texas was the last State to adopt the UCC in  
1967. 
"The entire taxing and monetary systems 
are, hereby, placed under the U.C.C." 
—The Federal Tax Lien Act of 1966 19 
Under  the  UCC,  We  the  People  are  obligated,  as  in  any 
commercial agreement, to the terms and conditions of the  
contract. But we are unaware of the terms of this contract,  
which  are  scattered  and  hidden  in  millions  of  pages  of  
regulations, statutes, codes and ordinances at the federal,  
State and local levels. 
Most of us are even unaware that such an agreement exists. 
The prevailing benefit being given to the American people is 
the  privilege  of  discharging  debt  with  limited  liability  
instead  of  actually  paying  debt  with  lawful  money.  You  
cannot be sued for not paying your debts. 
If you exercise the benefits of a contract, it is presumed that 
you  intend  to  meet  the  obligations  associated  with  those 
benefits. If you can get everybody to exercise a benefit, then 
you’ve got people obligated, thus under federal jurisdiction. 
Every  system  of  civilized  law  must  have  “remedy”  and  
“recourse.” 
> REMEDY—a way to get out from under that law; remedy 
means  rights  with  or  without  tribunal  (UCC  1-201.34);  
remedies are to be liberally administered (UCC 1106.1). 
> RECOURSE—if you have been damaged by the law, you 
can recover your loss. 
The Social Security Number is the foundation instrument  
(contract) upon which the courts presume to have standing 
to send you a presentment (i.e., citation, ticket, fine, penalty, 
invoice). 
When you are forced to use a “benefit” or “privilege” of the  
government (e.g. postal service, highways,  public utilities,  
welfare,  city  services,  limited  liability,  FRNs,  etc.  ad  
infinitum),  you  must  first  reserve  your  rights  under  the 
Common law not to be bound by any contract or commercial 
agreement that you did not enter knowingly, voluntarily and 
intentionally (see UCC 1-207). 
For  U.S.  citizens,  this  is  a  remedy  against  the  tyranny  
inherent in the American courtroom today. Once the court  
has  acknowledged  your  reservation  of  rights  and  the  
Common  law,  you  must  design  a  strategy  for  your  own 
affirmative defense.20 
> AFFIRMATIVE DEFENSE—one that serves as a basis  
for proving some new fact, whereby a defendant offers new  
-214-

PDF page 215

Chapter Thirteen Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) 
evidence to avoid judgment against him/her; derived from  
the Common law “demurrer.” 
There is remedy and recourse to be found in this “colorable 
law.” There are specific sections in the thousands of pages of 
the UCC that can be used to assert our Common law rights. 
More  in-depth  study  is  required  to  develop  a  personal  
strategy  toward  using  these  remedies  in  an  actual  court 
situation.  Also  find  references  to  these  remedies  and  
recourses in the state law as well (e.g., UCC 1-207 = ORS  
71.2070). 
“Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women;
when it dies there, no Constitution, no Law, 
no Court can save it... Where do you stand 
Citizen?”
—Judge Learned Hand (1961) 
UCC 1-207 
“The  making  of  a  valid  reservation  of  rights  preserves  
whatever rights the person then possesses and prevents the 
loss of such right by application of concepts of waiver or  
estoppel ... a reservation of rights can only reserve a right  
that is existing...the  failure to make  a reservation thereof  
causes a loss of the right and bars its assertion at a later  
date.”21 
>  WAIVER—an  intentional  and  voluntary  surrender  of 
some right. 
> ESTOPPEL—a restraint arises where a person has done 
some act that the policy of law will not permit him to deny,  
or will not permit a certain argument because it would lead  
to an unjust result. 
>  WITHOUT  PREJUDICE— implies  that  no  special  
privileges, benefits or Titles of Nobility exist. 
“Any expression indicating an intention to preserve 
rights is sufficient, such as without prejudice, under 
reservation, or with reservation of all our rights.” 
—Anderson on the UCC 23 UCC 1-103.6 
“The code is complimentary to the Common law, which re -
mains in force, except where displaced by the code. A statute 
should be construed in harmony with the Common law, un-
less there is a clear legislative intent to abrogate the Com -
mon Law (Commentary: There appears to be clear legisla -
tive and administrative intent to abrogate the Common law) 
[SOURCE: Can’t find this text in the UCC].”24
“I, Johnny Liberty, insist that the statutes be construed in  
harmony with the Common law.” 
“The statute, being enforced as a commercial 
obligation of a commercial agreement, must now 
be construed in harmony with the old Common law 
of America, where the tribunal/court must rule that 
the statute does not apply to the individual, wise 
enough, and informed enough, 
to exercise the remedy provided whereby he may 
retain his former status in the Republic, and fully 
enjoy his unalienable rights, guaranteed to him by 
the Constitution of the Republic.”
—Howard Freeman 25 
Affirmative Defenses
UCC 1-103 
Prove  duress  or  fraud  if  you  were  told  that  you  had  to 
perform (such and such an act), or that you were influenced 
to believe it was illegal not to (perform such and such an  
act), or that you were coerced or misled into believing that  
you  had  to  enter  (such  and  such  a  contract);  prove  the 
government’s fraudulent behavior and false presumptions,  
that any contract with the government must be under threat, 
duress or coercion (tdc); prove that the government is acting 
in a fraudulent manner by claiming to be bankrupt. 
UCC 2-302.1 
Prove  an  unconscionable  contract  or  clause  is  void,  
especially for consumers. 
“Unconscionability has generally been recognized 
to include an absence of  meaningful choice on the 
part of one of  the parties together with contract 
terms which are unreasonably favorable to the 
other party.”
—Judge Wright 
UCC 3-305.2(c) 
Government  officials  have  a  duty  to  inform  you  of  your 
rights (remedies); government officials have a responsibility 
to tell you of any pending responsibility on your part, and to 
inform you of all of the terms of the agreement, Pursuant to 
UCC 3-305.52, produce all documents “held in due course”  
that create any legal disability. 
Pursuant  to  UCC  3-305,  refuse  to  participate  in  the  
bankruptcy actions of the federal United States government; 
liability discharged; presentment denied or refuted. 
> PRESENTMENT—a written accusation of the crime by  
a  grand  jury  (Common  law);  an  international  
Admiralty/Maritime  contract;  notice  of  deficiency,  traffic 
ticket, bill or adhesion contract (Equity/Admiralty). 
UCC 3-401.1 
No one is liable on an instrument unless and until he/she  
has signed it. 
UCC 3-403.42 
You have a right to be told who the Principal is. 
UCC 3-505 
Insist on a presentment (notice of deficiency or contract)  
without dishonor and refuse for good cause. 
-215-

PDF page 216

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Demand  to  see  the  original,  (international)  contract  or  
presentment with  the  federal government evidence  that I  
am... (a federal U.S. citizen, a federal employee operating a  
vehicle for commercial purposes, etc.). Do not admit to the  
contract.  Demand  they  produce  the  signed  authorization. 
Presentments  must  be  “duly”  made  based  on  a  proper  
foundation (recorded, perfected negotiable instrument). 
UCC 3-505:4 
Counter demands by party to whom presentment is made 
1. The party to whom presentment is made [you] may,  
without dishonor, require: 
a) exhibition  of  the  instrument  [that  created  the  
liability] 
b) reasonable  identification  of the  person  making  
presentment  and  evidence  of  his  authority  to  
make it if made for another; and 
c) that the instrument be produced for acceptance  
or payment at a place specified in it, or if there  
be  none,  at  any  place  reasonable  in  the  
circumstances; and 
d) a signed receipt of the instrument for any partial  
or  full  payment  and  its  surrender  on  full  
payment 
2. Failure  to  comply  with  any  such  requirement  
invalidates the presentment (voids it), but the person  
presenting has a reasonable time in which to comply  
and the time for acceptance or payment runs from  
the time of compliance 
UCC 3-505:5 
The  Presenter  or  his  authorized  agent  may  treat  the  
presentment  as  dishonored  if  the  person  to  whom  
presentment is made [you] makes counter-demands which  
are not authorized by UCC 3-505:4 or places unreasonable  
conditions on demands authorized by that section. 
If the counter-demands [by you] are proper, the presenter  
must comply with them, and the Code gives a reasonable  
time in which  to respond. Correspondingly, until there is  
such  compliance,  there  is  not  further  duty  upon  other  
person to whom presentment is made [you] and the time for 
acceptance or payment runs from the time of compliance. 
UCC 3-601.3 
Discharge any presumed liability if you’ve been given or find 
no  remedy  or  recourse  (e.g.,  government  imposes  an  
unlawful tax); no injured party. 
UCC 3-608 
Revoke any agreement in colorable law. 
UCC 2-609.4 
Demand  assurance  and  due  performance  as  it  relates  to 
promises made by (SSA or any other government agency).  
Demand assurance before entering into a contract that the  
purchasing power of the FRNs will be as good at the end of  
the contract as the ones you pay in the beginning. Obviously 
they cannot guarantee that. Did they refuse or did you? A  
“no interest” contract is void and unenforceable. 
Patriot Attorney Dismisses the UCC 
There are a few “patriot” attorneys or “people’s lawyers” that 
I have the utmost of respect for. Many others are oppor -
tunists seeing a lucrative market in the screw-ups Americans 
find themselves in when they misapply or misunderstand  
various “silver bullet” approaches to law and the courts. In  
American, you get as much law as you can afford. 
I resent the attitude of attorneys and many lawyers that they 
know  the  “law.”  It’s  as  arrogant  as  many  doctors  with  
regards to “healing.” It has been my experience that very few 
know anything about the “law,” but practice “lies” and deceit 
instead. Most of them know they’re robbing the people of  
their rights and country, yet do nothing about it. I would be 
surprised, literally shocked, if there were 100 attorneys in  
the entire country who really know the “law of the land.” 
The argument over the UCC and its applicability is a case in 
point. From Attorney Mark Osterman’s point of view, the  
UCC  is  the  single  best  piece  of  legislation  passed  in  a  
hundred years. The UCC was not designed to handle traffic  
issues and  putting “Without prejudice, all rights reserved  
U.C.C. 1207” accomplishes absolutely nothing from a legal  
standpoint. 
According to Mr. Osterman, the UCC only applies to the sale 
of goods, bank drafts, checks and negotiable instruments. A 
ticket for no driver’s license does not apply to any of these  
transactions. 
Regarding  rejecting  a  bench  warrant  under  UCC  3-501,  
Section 3 deals with “commercial paper.” A bench warrant is 
not commercial paper. Judges have also advised us that the 
UCC has no bearing in traffic cases. 
Mr. Osterman also suggests that the UCC deals with FRN’s  
in your pocket and the checking accounts we use. This is  
true. Using the UCC in traffic court may result in your visit  
to the local psychiatric ward with an order from the court,  
because its application makes no sense in traffic, criminal or 
domestic-family law. If your intent is to protest, make the  
protest  known  and  seek  protection  under  the  First  
Amendment, not the UCC. 
It’s true that Americans often misapply the UCC, but to say  
it never works just isn’t  true. Does it work  all the  time?  
Certainly not! 
Are there people in jail who used the UCC? Certainly. In a  
bankrupt federal United States, in courts under emergency  
powers, all paperwork and due process is flawed, and every 
legal action is commercial in nature. The traffic citation is an 
invoice presented for payment. An invoice or “true bill” is  
commercial paper. 
Whether the UCC applies to traffic cases may not be the  
ultimate  issue  at  hand.  Considering  that  every  encounter 
with the police and judges is a crapshoot, and there is no  
consistency or uniformity in the justice system, I conclude  
that we must craft any and every remedy possible to restore 
our rights in a constitutional republic. 
Attorneys  and  lawyers  are  equally  unreliable  in  criminal 
defense cases and you have to pay an exorbitant fee when  
found guilty anyway. 70% of folks in Texas can't afford to  
hire a lawyer. 
We already know from experience that the Constitution for  
the  united  states  of  America  —  the  single  best  piece  of 
legislation in the history of the world — is routinely ignored, 
-216-

PDF page 217

Chapter Thirteen Affirmative Defenses
denied  and  even ridiculed by our courts and  lawyers. So  
what's it gonna be? 
Attorneys,  judges  and  the  UCC  or  American  Citizens  
knowledgeable about the law and the Constitution. 26 
Right Way L.A.W. Recommends Refusal for Cause 
You probably  never thought of traffic  tickets in  terms of  
contracts  to  purchase  certain  goods  and  services.  But  
according  to  Right  Way  L.A.W.  reported  in  Anti-Shyster, 
they are part of a commercial contract. If you don't agree  
with the contract, it is absolutely essential to object to traffic 
citations  in  a  timely  fashion  (within  10  days)  using  a  
“Refusal for Cause (or Fraud).” 
When  a  law  enforcement  officer  writes  a  ticket  (s)he  is 
actually issuing a commercial instrument called a “citation,” 
and  the  recipient  of  said  “ticket”  automatically  becomes 
party to a commercial contract. The commercial instrument 
is actually a “confirmatory writing,” an instrument defined  
in  UCC  2-201  that  defines  a  “product  being  purchased,” 
which in this case is, fines and court costs. Right Way L.A.W. 
explains  that  anyone  using  International  Monetary  Fund 
(IMF) debt credit (Federal Reserve Notes) as a medium of  
exchange, is subject to the Uniform Commercial Code. 
UCC 2-201 is called the “Statute of Frauds.” It deals with the 
legality of contracts and says contracts for the sale of goods 
for $500 or more are not enforceable unless there is some  
“writing”  indicating  that  a  contract  for  goods  has  been  
signed between the parties. 
UCC 2-201, Subparend (2) says that if one of the parties  
objects  to  the  terms  of  the  confirmatory  writing,  their  
objection must be registered within 10 days after receipt or  
the contract stands. Don't wait for your court date to register 
an objection. It'll be too late under the UCC. 
At this point, you may think that refusal to sign the citation 
would prevent entering into a contract. Not so! If you sign  
the citation, the action falls under UCC 2-201. 
If you don't sign, it still falls under UCC 2-201 because the  
10 day period to object to the “writing” automatically goes  
into effect, according to commercial law. It is a maxim of law 
that law applies in spite of ignorance of it. 
Therefore, it is presumed that everyone who fails to object  
during  the  10  day  period  agrees  to  all  the  terms  of  the 
contract. You're guilty by default. 
I assert, it's important to respond to every citation, notice to 
appear or other paper action of the government, so as to not 
support their presumptions and agree to the terms of their  
contracts by acquiescence and neglect.27 
“Governments descend to the level of a mere 
private corporation, and take on the characteristics 
of a mere private citizen... where private corporate
commercial paper (FRN’s) and securities (checks) 
are concerned... for purposes of suit, such 
corporations and individuals are regarded as 
entities entirely separate from government.”
—Clearfield Trust vs. U.S., 318 U.S. 363-371 
Attorneys or Title 42 Lawyers 
Regard for Attorneys in our society doesn’t run very high.  
Why do we hold Attorneys in such contempt? I will assert  
that Attorneys are the primary agents responsible for the  
demise of the united states of America and the selling out of 
the American people. 
Attorneys are “officers of the court.” According to Corpus  
Juris Secundum, their first duty is to the court and to uphold 
the statutes, not to their client. All this is contrary to ethics, 
the Constitution and the Bill of Rights. Here’s an example of 
how most people feel about attorneys. 
“GOOD NEWS: 
A bus load of attorneys went over the cliff and died. 
BAD NEWS: 
There were 3 empty seats.” 
Most attorneys & judges, and the legal fraternity in general, 
are not well educated in constitutional, treaty, Canon law,  
Common law, trust law, diversity of citizenship, the history  
of the united states of America, or how the economic system 
actually works and shapes the practice of commercial law. 
Except for their knowledge of courtroom procedure in the  
commercial courts of specific jurisdiction and the statutory  
law, they are at least as knowledgeable about sovereignty,  
Citizenship and your rights as you were before you read this 
book. Many attorneys don’t even understand the system to  
which they are licensed. Many haven’t looked at the Consti-
tution since reading it once in law school.29 
If an attorney lacks the ability to practice law in multiple  
jurisdictions, including offshore, and if an attorney is not  
experienced  in  constitutional  law  and  committed  to  the 
highest law of the land, it is doubtful whether he/she will  
understand or represent your guaranteed human, civil and  
sovereign  rights.  In  other  words,  unless  they  get  an  
education like the one you’re getting, they won’t be much  
assistance to you. And even then, they could be a serious and 
expensive liability.30
Fifty percent of the elected government officials since the  
Civil War have been lawyers. Lawyers are pivotal people, not 
only in government but in the transnational corporations.  
The American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) was formed in  
1926  to  counter  the  repression  of  the  progressive  
movements by big-business. 
The National Lawyers Guild was an alternative to the big-
business  American  Bar  Association  (ABA)  and  the  civil  
liberties-focused ACLU. The NAACP Defense and Education 
Fund was key to the passing of “civil rights” legislation in the 
’60s.  Presently  our  legal  system  is  as  bankrupt  as  the  
economy. “The legal system...is collapsing and can no longer 
be saved in its current form. There is anarchy in the courts, 
inconsistency and tyranny.” 31 
Administrative  tribunals  have  become  a  circus  where  
attorneys intimidate and twist words (root of “attorney” is  
attornment —to  twist),  where  fairness and  justice  are  no 
longer served. “How much justice can you afford?” Many are 
-217-

PDF page 218

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
akin to professional liars or actors who will do anything to  
win a case or get a role. 
Choices are made as to which laws will be enforced against  
which people. High bail is used as preventive detention. In  
political  trials,  the  courts  are  openly  partial  to  the  
prosecution.  Despite  the  so-called  presumption  of  
innocence, the defendant is prima facie guilty, until proven  
otherwise. 
The  legal system  is no  longer concerned  with  matters of  
right or wrong or justice, but is a high-stakes, speculative  
game of attorneys pressuring witnesses and creating enough 
confusion  to  lead  a  jury  or  a  judge  into  a  verdict  that  
supports his/her client. 
Attorneys no longer practice law. Attorneys are often in the 
business of stealing your assets, your rights and Citizenship, 
and doing it within a system that permits it to occur. As  
officers  of  the  court,  Attorneys  claim  immunity  for  their 
actions,  as  do  the  judges,  prosecutors  and  other  elected 
officials. 
No Attorney dares to expose any misconduct in the courts,  
thus the entire justice system is prone to internal corruption 
that goes unreported and unabated.32 
Not everyone who completes law school goes on to become  
an  attorney  and  a  member  of  the  State  Bar  Association. 
Lawyers who have made an oath to uphold the Constitution 
and  serve  as  their  “brothers  keeper”  (as  consultants  or  
counsel, not by representing them in court) are called “Title 
42 Lawyers.” 
We  the  People  have  unknowingly  revoked  our “Power of 
Attorney”  through  various  adhesion  contracts  with  the  
government (e.g., social security, driver’s license). 
We the People have unknowingly declared ourselves to be  
incompetent “wards of the court” whenever we contract with 
an attorney to represent us. Quite literally, you have to be  
“crazy” to hire an attorney. 
> COUNSEL—those  who  give  counsel  in  law;  any  
counselor  or  advocate,  or  any  number  of  counselors,  
barristers, or servants; as the plaintiff's or the defendant's  
counsel. 
> ADVOCATE—to  call  for,  to  plead  for;...In  English  
and American courts, advocates are the same as counsel, or 
counselors. 
> BARRISTER—a  counselor,  learned  in  the  laws,  
qualified and admitted to plead at the bar, and to take upon 
him the defense of clients. 
> ATTORNEY—one  who  takes  the  turn  or  place  of  
another...One who is appointed or admitted in the place of  
another, to manage his matters in law. The word formerly  
signified  any person who did business for another; ...The  
word answers to the procurator, (proctor) of the civilians. 
The judge may try to trick you into accepting the court’s  
jurisdiction by demanding that you obtain an attorney or by 
appointing one for you. You do not have to have an attorney. 
You have the right to defend yourself (propria persona, pro  
per, pro se). 
You have the right to retain your own “Power of Attorney.”  
You can retain  any  counsel that  you choose. “Counsel of  
choice” can be anybody—a friend, family member, or fellow 
patriot.  You could  also  retain a “Title  42 Lawyer,”  or an  
“Attorney in-fact,” as a standby to counsel you in court. This 
does not revoke your “Power of Attorney” the way retaining 
an Attorney does. The right to counsel of choice, guaranteed 
by the 6th Amendment, contains no licensing requirements. 
Attorneys Are Unregistered Foreign Agents 
There are presently no individuals properly licensed by the  
state to practice law who could lawfully prosecute, judge or  
defend  either  U.S.  citizens  or  sovereign  “state”  Citizens. 
Attorneys and  lawyers have not applied  for or received a  
license to do business in the state, either as a foreign agent  
or agency, pursuant to the Bar Association Act of 1913. 
Pursuant  to  this  act,  all  members  of  the  American  Bar  
Association are at - law, citizens of Washington D.C., thus  
foreign to the sovereign state republics. 
As such, they must register with the Secretary of State in any 
state in which they choose to do business as a foreign agent 
or agency. The “Certificate” issued by the State Bar is merely 
a  certificate  of  membership  in  a  private,  fraternal  
organization, signed by the clerk of the supreme Court of the 
state.  The  clerk  has  no  power  to  issue  a  license  to  do  
business. 
Bankers and lawyers with “Esquire” behind their names are 
agents of the monarchy, and have also accepted a Title of  
Nobility which is strictly forbidden by the Constitution. 
Bar Code of Ethics Apparently Lacking
The venerable but never venal publication Anti-Shyster, has 
again offered a $10,000 challenge to the Texas State Bar  
Association, claiming the group cannot produce five licensed 
attorneys who are provably honorable human beings and  
proud members of the association. 
The Dallas-based magazine's challenge — resurrected for the 
22nd time in its latest edition — would allow the public to  
decide  whether  the  lawyers  made  their  case  in  an  open 
debate against five challengers selected by the publication. 
“To win, all five attorneys must convince the public they are 
each honorable persons and proud to be Bar members. If the 
public votes against just one of the five attorneys on either  
issue, the Bar loses the debate and the wager,” the challenge 
states. “If that seems like a difficult condition, bear in mind 
that here are 54,000 members of the Texas Bar who are  
professionally trained to debate and argue issues in public  
forums.” 
Furthermore, “If you would like to double the bet, produce  
five judges to represent the bar... Frankly, I doubt the Bar  
can find five members who have guts enough to stand up in 
public and argue for their Honor. 
You lawyers are big 'n' bad in a court of law where no one  
watches but a judge and another attorney. Let's see what you 
can do in the Court of Public Opinion. Let's see what you can 
do in the open, without a judge to protect you or secrecy to  
conceal you.” 
The challenge concludes, “You are being subpoenaed... You 
will respond. It may take a while, but the Bar is going to  
-218-

PDF page 219

Chapter Thirteen Attorneys or Title 42 Lawyers 
answer  or  concede  by  default  that  there  aren't  even  five 
honorable members in the entire State Bar of Texas. We  
await your response.” 34 
Judges and Assemblymen 
Further Destroy the Judicial Process 
Today, I went to the Enloe Conference center in downtown  
Chico, California to attend a conference held by the Judges  
and  State  Assemblymen  to  radically  change  our  present 
court system. Such actions taken here today, adumbrate a  
future dark and replete with injustice and even more Court  
corruption. 
First,  I  watched  completely  amazed  and  disappointed  as 
they passed a resolution to virtually stop all camera coverage 
or any form of electronic recording ability in court. Now,  
with an assured shadow over the courts, Judges can even  
more readily “change” the transcripts behind closed doors  
and  thus  change  testimony,  decisions,  facts,  even  many  
more sublime records of the court. 
Essentially,  the  Judges  of  this  State,  in  a  clear  move  to 
protect “Judicial Discretion,” are turning out the lights, and 
locking  the  doors  of  the  court  room.  This  can  only  
accomplish one thing — hurt the defendant, and assure the  
courts of more unrestrained injustice. 
Indeed, one Judge testifying made the absurd comment, “I  
can see no First Amendment right or protections in allowing 
any type of electronic recording in the courts.” With such  
clear,  party-line  stupidity  and  bias  placed  forward  by  
‘experts’ as this, We the Citizens of California are doomed.  
In a vote of 13 to 6 the measure passed to bar cameras from 
California court rooms! 
This is but one staggering feature of this Judicial tribunal  
that  assembled  today  in  Chico,  California.  Also  under  
consideration by the Judicial elite are even more draconian 
measures  to  aid  courts,  Government  and  Judges,  and  to 
simply deny citizens their Constitutional rights. 
Things being proposed for passage are: 
1. A two juror hung jury minimum, rather than a one 
juror hung jury system.
2. Massive increases to Court Budgets.
3. Actively suppressing the Fully Informed Jury 
initiatives.
4. Cutting Juries from 12 to 8 Jurors. 
5. Not naming, but numbering the Jurors, so that they be 
“unidentified.”
6. Not allowing Jury trials for low level crimes and 
infractions. (e.g., Less than 1 gram marijuana = no jury 
trial.) 
We  will  join  the  illustrious  ranks  of  Communist  China,  
North Korea,  South  Africa  and  other oppressive  regimes. 
This is a far cry from Abraham Lincoln’s attesting that he  
would “rather let 500 guilty people go rather than unjustly  
incarcerate 1 innocent person.”35 
Another Bad Lawyer Joke 
On  their  way  to  get  married,  a  couple  has  a  fatal  car  
accident. The couple is sitting outside heavens gate waiting  
on St. Peter to do an intake. While waiting, they wonder if  
they could possibly get married in Heaven. St. Peter finally  
shows up and they ask him. St. Peter says, “I don’t know,  
this is the first time anyone has ever asked. Let me go find  
out.” and he leaves. 
The couple sits for a couple of months and they begin to  
wonder if they really should get married in Heaven, what  
with the eternal aspect of it all. “What if it doesn`t work  
out?” they wonder, “Are we stuck together forever?” 
St. Peter returns after yet another month, looking somewhat 
bedraggled.  “Yes,”  he  informs  the  couple,  “  You  can  get 
married in Heaven.” 
“Great,” says the couple, “but what if things don`t work out? 
Could we also get a divorce in Heaven?” 
St.  Peter,  red-faced,  slams  his  clipboard  down  onto  the 
ground. “What`s wrong?” exclaim the frightened couple. 
“Come on!” St. Peter exclaims, “It took me three months to  
find either a priest or minister up here! Do you have any  
idea how long it's going to take for me to find a lawyer!?” 
-219-

PDF page 220

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
COMMERCIAL LAW 
1. Sourced from NANS, Public Law to Public Policy. 
2. Contracts must be voluntary; Brady v. U.S.,397 U.S.  
742 at 747 (1970); Guardian T & D. Co. v. Fisher, 26  
S.Ct. 186 at 188 (1906). 
3. Form  1040  with  OMB#1545-0074  is  NOT  a  U.S.  
Individual Income Tax Return. Form 1040 does not  
comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  Paperwork  
Reduction Act of 1980  (44USC §3501, at 3504 with  
3507, at 1501 et sequel), as it has no expiration date,  
nor does it anywhere correspond to U.S Individuals.  
Only  Form  1120,  known  as  the  “U.S.  Corporation  
Income Tax Return” has an April 15th deadline. Form  
W-4 is for federal government employees. Form W-8 is 
for American, sovereign, state Citizens. Income Taxes  
are voluntary pursuant to IRC §6013(g), you have the  
right to terminate your election to volunteer. 
4. Getting a Social Security Number is voluntary pursuant 
to 26 CFR 301.61091(d)(1). 
5. California Motor Vehicle Act (Stats. 1913, p.639). 
6. The doctrine of corpus delecti, no corpse, no victim, no 
crime. 
7. ? 
8. Black's Law Dictionary, 6th Edition, p.1185. 
9. You are presumed to be a nonresident alien (sovereign, 
state Citizen), unless there is evidence to the contrary  
(26 USC §1.871.4). 
10. Black's Law Dictionary, 3rd Edition, p.73. 
11. Black's Law Dictionary, 3rd Edition, p.1541. 
12. Sourced from Citizens for Sovereign (that State courts  
were federalized in 1982). 
13. Howard Freeman is the source for our references to  
U.C.C.1-207. 
14. Quote sourced from an essay Crisis in the Courtroom  
by Howard Freeman. See also Sui Juris, Pardon Me,  
but... by Norm Davis, published by Northpoint Teams; 
The  UCC  Connection:  Free  Yourself  from  Legal  
Tyranny by Howard Freeman. 
15. Ibid. 
16. Ibid. 
17. Alexander  Hamilton;  Sourced  from  The  Federalist  
Papers #78, Modern Library, New York. See also Pro  
Se Litigants by Donald W. MacPherson, The Spotlight. 
18. See  also  Negotiable  Instruments  Act  (1938);  Quote 
sourced from Government's Liberty...Brings Death To  
Freedom p. 89. 
19. Ibid. 
20. Public Law 89-719, p.3722. 
21. Sourced from Anderson on the Uniform Commercial  
Code,  by  Ronald  A.  Anderson,  (The  Lawyers  
Cooperative  Publishing  Co.  Third  Edition,  Volume  1 
1-101 to 2-107). 
22. Sourced from John Nelson. 
23. Sourced from Anderson on the Uniform Commercial  
Code,  by  Ronald  A.  Anderson,  (The  Lawyers  
Cooperative Publishing Co. Third Edition, Volume 1, p.
435). 
24. Ibid,  p.  90;  Sourced  from  UCC  Training  Guide  by  
Howard Freeman. 
25. Quote sourced from an essay Crisis in the Courtroom  
by Howard Freeman. 
26. Sourced  from  Media  Bypass  (January  1996,  p.16);  
Commentary  summarized  from  Alfred  Adask  in  
response to Mark Osterman, Attorney;  Reviewed by  
Estar Holmes, NANS Summer ‘96, p.11.
27. Sourced from AntiShyster, Vol 5, No.4; Reviewed by  
Esther Holmes, NANS Spring ‘96, p.11
28. Sourced from Snow Job by Barrie Konicov.
29. Sourced from Fully Informed Jury Association (FIJA)  
brochure; See also Corpus Juris Secundom; See also  
Rodney Stitch, Defrauding America, p.91 (no attorney  
would dare expose misconduct in the courts), p.108 (a 
U.S.  citizen  has  no  claim  against  an  officer  of  the  
court). 
30. Ibid.;  Also  sourced  from  Richard  McDonald,  
Perceptions (Summer '94). 
31. Quote sourced from Law Against the People by Robert 
Lefcourt, Random House, New York, p. 31; See also  
National  Lawyers  Guild,  American  Civil  Liberties  
Union,  American  Bar  Association  professional  
publications. 
32. Sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital Parish 
of the Oversoul, p.15. 
33. Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company, p.24). See also  
The  Most  Important  Case  Ever  Filed  in  American  
Courts by Bill Medina, American's Bulletin, Dec. 1993, 
p.4; See also The Lawyers Secret Oath. 
34. Sourced from Media Bypass Magazine. 
35. Sourced  from  R.L.  Cheney;  Submitted  by  Charles  
Stewart  chuck@teleport.com ;  Contact:  The  Sovereign  
Patriot  Group,  c/o  975  East  Ave.,  Ste  112,  Chico,  
California Republic PZ:95926. spg@ecst.csuchico.edu  
-220-

PDF page 223

Chapter Fourteen International Law of Nations
International Law of Nations
"...Liberty and independence belong to man by 
his very nature, and that they cannot be taken
from him without his consent.
Citizens of a State, having yielded them in part 
to the sovereign, do not enjoy them to their full 
and absolute extent [except in a Republic].
But the whole body of the Nation, the State, so 
long as it has not voluntarily submitted to other 
men or other nations, remains absolutely free 
and independent."
—Emer De Vattel, 
The Law of Nations or the Principles of Natural 
Law 1 
Editor’s  Note:  The  following  is  excerpted  from  the  
Sovereign Hawai’i(an)s Handbook by Johnny Liberty, thus 
the references to the Kingdom of Hawai’i as a distinct and  
independent nation. The same applies to the united states  
of America and other nations as well. 
The founding documents of the united states of America and 
the Kingdom of Hawai'i hail a more than similar and equal  
heritage, reflecting among other things, the original source  
of divine wisdom, the very source of true sovereignty. 
Both nations were founded on spiritual principles and the  
maxims of Common law. With regards to sovereignty and  
the  principles  of  self-government,  power  does  not  come 
from the top-down, but from the bottom-up. 
Most people still believe that the government gives us our  
civil "rights" and has the power to control our actions. That 
is  so  only  in  "democratic"  or  “socialist”  forms  of  
government. In a "republican" form of government, power  
rises up from the heart, the soul and the political will of the 
individual and is based on the unalienable "rights" of We the 
People. 
To demonstrate how the principles of self-government work 
in  a  republican  form  of  government  based  on  individual 
sovereignty, such as the united states of America, I'll provide 
the following illustration. 
Twelve to twenty-four sovereign individuals can gather and 
organize a jural society, a constitutional Common law court, 
a grand jury, or a township. 
Each of these sovereign individuals retains their full judicial 
power and has not contracted any of their unalienable rights 
to any government or corporation. Each of these sovereign  
individuals  are  spiritually,  emotionally,  legally,  politically 
and  economically  sovereign.  They  have  no  liens  or  
encumbrances upon their name or property. 
These are the basic buildings blocks of self-government and 
a  republican  form  of  government.  Twelve  to  twenty-four 
sovereign individuals gather and form a jural society, then a 
township, then the townships form counties which in turn  
form  sovereign  states  which  in  turn  form  Unions  of  
sovereign states (e.g., Articles of Confederation, Constitution 
for the united states of America). 
From this sovereign process , there and only there does the  
federal United states government or corporations come into 
existence. 
The Constitution for the united states of America rests on  
the organic law of the individual sovereign governed under  
the private international law of the Law of Nations. It cannot 
exist any other way except through usurpation and fraud. 
Both  the  American  and  the  Hawai'i(an)  systems  of  
constitutional  government  were  based  on  the  inherent  
sovereignty of the individual and were established under the 
Law of Nations. 
"In pursuance of the Law of Nations, and
recognition set forth in Public Law 103-150, 107
Stat. 1510, at page 1513, and in pursuance
of the recognized impaired Constitution for the 
Kingdom of Hawai'i, all authorities are derived
from the same said sources as foundation 
for proceeding to reinstate the Nation."
—John B. Nelson 2 
Both the Constitution for the united states of America and  
the Constitution for the Kingdom of Hawai'i consummated  
by Kamehameha III were recognized and created under the 
Law of Nations.“ 
The  essential  nature  of  the  Law  of  Nations  is  well  
established.  We  are  to  understand  the  code  of  public  
instruction that defines the rights and prescribes the duties 
of nations in their intercourse with each other. The faithful  
observance of this law is essential to national character and 
the happiness of mankind.”3 
"Congress shall have Power...
To provide for define and punish Piracies and
Felonies committed on the high Seas, and
Offenses against the Law of Nations..."
—Constitution for the united states of America 
[1:8:10] 
"The King has the power to make Treaties.
Treaties involving changes in the Tariff
or in any law of the Kingdom, shall be referred 
for approval to the Legislature.
The King appoints Public Ministers, who shall
be commissioned, accredited and instructed
agreeably to the usage and Law of Nations."
—Constitution for the Kingdom of Hawai'i ,
Article 29 (1852) & 30
(as amended in 1864, 1887)
-223-

PDF page 224

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The  “Law  of  Nations”  is  the  private  international  law  
between sovereign individuals, families, tribes, courts, grand 
juries, townships, counties, states and nations. 
This has been well established under various international  
conventions for thousands of years. All the administrative  
rules and regulations, statutes and the Uniform Commercial 
Code  (UCC),  and  constitutions  of  various  countries  are  
based ultimately on the organic “Law of Nations.” 
The “Law of Nations” is the “Law of Sovereigns,” derived  
from the principles of natural law. 
It is from the “Law of Nations” that constitutions are created 
and  lawful  de  jure  governments  consummated.  Any  
government  that  portends  to  hold  power  and  wields  
authority without being answerable  to  these  Laws  are  de 
facto  and  unlawful  governments  ruling  by  occupation,  
usurpation and exploitation. 
De facto governments justify their existence by the rule of  
force and coercion instead of the rule of Law. 
Legitimate,  lawful  de  jure  governments  of  the  sovereign 
people by the sovereign people and for the sovereign people 
do exist by the rule of Law. 
The federal United States government is presently a de facto 
government  ruling  by  occupation,  usurpation  and  
exploitation. 
Not only is the federal United States government bankrupt, 
but it has usurped its limited authority and jurisdiction, not 
only in the united states of America but in the Kingdom of  
Hawai'i. 
The federal United States government is desperately in want 
of  lawful  authority  and  dominion,  but  it  can  have  none 
without the consent of the inherent sovereign people. 
The  sovereign  American  people  created  the  federal  
government through the Constitution and the organic law  
that preceded it. It is a universal rule of the Law of Nations  
that the Created (i.e., the government) can never be greater 
than the Creator (i.e., the sovereign). 
The  federal  United  States  government  bases  its  entire  
existence  upon  the  political  will  of  the  sovereign  people. 
Having obtained no consent to supercede its authority, such 
a government will self-destruct. 
Such a principle has been universally accepted and followed 
in  at  least  the  following  cases  as  of  the  date  of  the  
O’Donoghue  case  (April/May  1933):  Benner  v.  Porter,  9 
How. 235, 242-244; Clinton v. Englebrecht, 13 Wall. 434,  
447;  Hornbuckle  v.  Toombs,  18  Wall,  648,  655;  Good  v. 
Martin, 95 US 90, 98; Reynolds v. United States, 98 US 145, 
154; The City of Panama, 101 US 453, 460; McAllister v.  
United  States,  141  US  174,  180  et  seq.;  United  States  v. 
McMilan, 165 US 504, 510; and Romeu v. Todd, 206 US  
358, 368. 
Under international law, Jus cogens are "rules universally  
recognized  and  so  firmly  recognized  and  so  firmly  
established as to need no justification and are binding on all 
nations belonging to the community of nations." 
The binding, peremptory nature of jus cogens does not allow 
for  derogation.  Once  an  international  norm  becomes  jus 
cogens, it is absolutely binding on all states, whether they  
have persistently objected or not. 
Even though the United States was not a signatory to the  
Vienna Convention, the principle of jus cogens is binding  
upon the United States.4 
Counter-Claims and Cross-Libels 
in Admiralty / Maritime 
In International law, as in commerce, contracts of specific  
performance  can only  be  agreed  to  by  parties  capable  of 
making  such  a  contract,  or  through  representatives  with 
power of attorney. A slave or subject cannot enter into a  
contract without the consent of the master. 
If you are indeed a sovereign “state” Citizen, with your full  
and complete right to contract unhindered by any contract  
with the government, then the “Law of Nations” is the code  
of  behavior  between  sovereigns,  nations,  and  other  free 
entities. 
The  willingness  to  fight  and  defend  what  is  yours  is  a  
requirement of keeping your sovereignty. 
The rights to property determine sovereignty. The sovereign, 
on  land,  has  rights of  property,  and  the  right  to  acquire 
property by hard work. No one owns the sea. 
Landless corporate governments are only able to act under  
the  rules  of  an  Admiralty/Maritime  contract.  Artificial  
corporations have no unalienable rights, no property rights, 
no basis for a claim under the Common law or the Law of  
Nations. 
You  can  rest  assured  that  any  court  actions  in  revenue, 
traffic, or insurance are Admiralty/Maritime actions. 
The ever-present, gold-fringe (badge) around the Military  
(ensign)  flag,  falsely  believed  to  be  the  American  flag,  
confirms  the  jurisdiction  and  the  presence  of  an  
international contract. 
There  are  three  causes for an Admiralty/Maritime  claim,  
either  a  tort,  a  claim,  or a  prize. An  Admiralty  action is  
against  a  thing,  a  ship,  or  property,  in  rem,  not  an  
individual.  It  is  predicated  upon  a  sworn  affidavit  of  
complaint or verified contract of performance. 
Instead of the damaged party swearing out a complaint, a  
“proctor”  acting  for  the  damaged  party  produces  an  
“information” and bond to the clerk who then registers a  
“Notice of Claim” against the “vessel,” or “vassal.” 
Thus the vessel, or vassal is “arrested,” like in drug forfeiture 
and  other  property  seizures,  thus  establishing  the  
jurisdiction of the court by virtue of the seizure. 
I have good reason to believe that the “war on drugs,” and  
“war on crime” forfeitures are in fact the prizes (on sea) or  
booty (on land) under Admiralty law. 
The RICO statutes and forfeiture laws are used to justify the 
arrest of the property. If seized property is claimed as a prize 
of war, there must be solid evidence that the property is a  
man-ofwar, or that there is contraband cargo to verify the  
seizure. They must have found “drugs” or contraband on the 
property, and that is the only evidence that can be entered  
-224-

PDF page 225

Chapter Fourteen Counter-Claims and Cross-Libels in Admiralty / Maritime 
into the proceeding to justify a claim based on a prize. All  
this is being done in an Admiralty/Maritime jurisdiction. 
The  “proctors”  are  either  another  judge,  the  prosecuting 
attorneys, the City Manager, or the U.S. Attorney acting on  
behalf  of  the  international  principals/creditors  (i.e.,  
International Monetary Fund) who are not present. 
A “Notice of Seizure” is published to notify all claimants to  
come forward and file a claim against the vessel, or vassal,  
by the U.S. Marshall. 
Then a “special master” (U.S. Attorney) recommends to the 
judge what should be done, either (1) dismissing the claim;  
(2) an auction of the vessel; (3) the claimants are satisfied by 
the owners offer of payment. 
So how  does all this  relate  to  you as a  sovereign “state”  
Citizen, or a vassal (U.S. citizen) of the federal government  
(ship of state)? To initiate an action, the police officer at a  
traffic stop, or prosecuting attorney presumes that you are a 
“vessel” of the federal United States having been enrolled via 
a birth certificate, duly registered with a Title (Capitalized  
NAME), with a certificate of a date of birth (launching). 
Action begins with an information (presentment or citation) 
filed  with  the  clerk  of  the  court,  and  the  government  
absolves itself of posting bond if the accused (presumed to  
be a U.S. citizen and federal government employee) is in  
government service. A “Notice to Appear” is given to the  
accused. If he/she fails to appear to defend claims against  
the vessel, an arrest, attachment or garnishment of property 
is recommended. 
There is no sworn affidavit, nor evidence of contract entered 
into the court at this point because the presumption stands  
that the vessel, or vassal has no rights. 
The court wants the owner (you) of the property (person or 
legal fiction) to be in the possession of the court to establish 
jurisdiction.  When  your  property  (your  body)  is  arrested 
under  an  Admiralty  proceeding,  you  cannot  argue  
jurisdiction. 
You have granted jurisdiction by your appearance, and by  
virtue of the fact that your property has been seized. Once  
jurisdiction has been established by the appearance of the  
owner, the proceeding shifts from Admiralty to Equity. 
In Admiralty, the original, signed contract must be placed  
into evidence before an action can conclude. In Equity, a  
quasi-contract  can establish  a  claim.  Under Equity  rules, 
you’re faced with defending yourself against a quasi-claim to 
specific performance. 
It’s your signature on the traffic citation, or on the driver’s  
license that compels you to perform. 
The  citation/summons  gave  you  notice  of  the  “in  rem”  
action  against  your  property.  You  must  always  explicitly 
“Reserve  your Rights,”  and  either  refuse  to  sign,  or sign 
under threat, duress and coercion (tdc). 
You must file a rebuttal as a “Cross-Libel,” or as a “Refusal  
for Cause, Without Dishonor,” denying their presumptions  
and claims. 
You can file your refusal as a counter-libel in Admiralty,  
pursuant to Rule 9(h), special pleadings of the Federal Rules 
of Civil Procedure (FRCP). Otherwise their presumption will 
act against you. 
You must not consent to the binding arbitration, summary  
process  proceedings,  and  demand  a  competent  court  of  
judicial power to adjudicate your case. 
You are not consenting to the proceedings, but are there by  
rule of necessity on orders of the summons. It is mandatory 
to file a “Counter-Claim.” 
You give notice and demand to cure, or demand to show  
cause,  or  demand  the  original  contracts,  or  verified  
complaints, or demand the identity of the true party who  
ordered the actions that damaged you, or other demands for 
a remedy. 
If they answer, determine if the answers are refutable for  
failure  to  substantiate  claims,  failure  to  present  original 
contracts,  failure  to  produce  proof  of  evidence  that  the  
seizure  of your “booty”  is  authorized  under prize  law,  or  
other grounds under the rules of evidence. 
The courts cannot give you a Common law remedy until you 
file a “Cross-Libel” pursuant to 28 USC§1333, Savings to  
Suitor, based on the First Judiciary Act. In your “Complaint” 
accuse  them  of  kidnapping  for  ransom,  “legal”  extortion, 
perjury, robbery ashore, and other violations of your person 
and property. 
This verified complaint is served upon all known parties that 
have damaged you including their superiors. Subpoena the  
names of the superiors so you can join them to the suit. You 
must join all necessary parties. 
Failure  to  enjoin  all  necessary  parties  is  grounds  for  
dismissal of your Cross-Libel. All parties who fail to answer 
your Complaint have granted you grounds for a “Summary  
Judgment.” 
If the Cross-Libel is dismissed without hearing, you can now 
claim a discharge of all debts pursuant to UCC 3-601. 
You can now proceed to file suit against the public officials  
who damaged you in their private capacity, either by Title 42 
USC §1983, Common law tort, or Commercial Lien based  
upon violation of their signed oaths of office.5 
“Savings to Suitors clause of 28 U.S.C. 1331(1) 
enables Maritime litigants to pursue available 
Common law remedies, if they prefer them to those 
supplied in Admiralty; it affords litigants choice of 
remedies not forums.” 
—Pacific Far East Line, Inc. vs. Ogden Corp., 
(1977), ND Cal) 425 F Supp 1239 
Title 18 U.S.C. §1652, Citizens as pirates 
Whoever, being a citizen of the United States, commits any  
murder or robbery, or any act of hostility against the United 
States, or against any citizen thereof, on the high seas, under 
color of any commission from any foreign prince, or state, or 
on pretense of authority from any person, is a pirate, and  
shall be imprisoned for life. 6 
-225-

PDF page 229

Chapter Fifteen Introductory Tools for Freedom
Introductory Tools for Freedom
Presumably, you’ve read the prior sections of the book, thus 
have some overview of sovereignty and how the legal and  
political systems work. 
Caveat: I advise a serious course of study for the novice  
before taking your issues to court. 
Whenever possible, pursue an administrative strategy you  
can  implement  yourself.  Make  your  “special  or  limited  
appearances” administratively without fail or default. 
“I am concerned for the security of our great 
Nation; not so much because of any threat from 
without, but because of the insidious forces 
working from within.”
—General Douglas MacArthur 
If you’re seriously pinned to the wall or the prosecutors have 
decided “you’re lunch,” then consider building a powerful  
support team of legal researchers, paralegals and/or Title 42 
lawyers to assist you. 
Having friends, associates and family in the peanut gallery  
of the courtroom lends emotional support and credibility to 
your efforts to “take on the system.” 
Having witnesses to the actions of the officers of the court  
tempers their intent to bulldoze your rights and due process. 
Non-Confrontational Strategy
Do  not  adopt  a  posture  of  belligerence,  superiority  or  
haughty and righteous anger toward the system. They will  
step  up  their  efforts  to  crucify  you  and  may  very  well  
succeed. Take copious notes, tape record what is permissible 
and take it to the media if you’ve got a story. 
As a sovereign “state” Citizen and sui juris freeman/woman, 
appearing  and  granting  jurisdiction  in  the  Equity/  
Admiralty/Maritime/Military  courts  are  your  last  resort, 
except when pursuing a necessary lawsuit to reclaim rights  
or seek damages. 
The courts are time-consuming, expensive and frustrating  
snake-pits, and you’d best be well-prepared before entering 
those disreputable chambers. 
In most actions, you can present yourself and stand in your 
own character, OR represent yourself pro se or in propria  
persona. 
Get  assistance  from  competent  legal  researchers  or  
paralegals to prepare your paperwork. 
Get  assistance  from  Title  42  lawyers  or  bar-licensed  
attorneys if they’re willing to go to bat for you. Lawyers and 
attorneys can bring forward issues and law that the court  
will not permit you to do. Argue for having your “counsel of 
choice”  whether  layman  or  professional.  It’s  your  
unalienable right. 
There are some situations where attorneys can resolve the  
issue  better  than  representing  yourself.  What  are  your  
objectives? Are there procedural issues that an attorney can 
resolve (Article I actions)? 
There  are  others  where  attorneys  will  become  a  serious 
liability to your liberties. Are there issues of law to be raised 
that an attorney cannot raise (Article III actions)? You need 
to know the difference. 
Remember, if you hire an attorney, a lot of your strategies  
will be moot. 
Attorneys cannot bring an issue in law before the court and 
they will not violate  their allegiance  to the court without  
risking losing their licenses to the American Bar Association. 
Screen  and  interview  any  candidates  seriously  before  
retaining them. 
If they’re not willing to lose their license to zealously defend 
your sovereign rights, they aren’t going to serve you well. 
Many  legal  actions  can  be  done  administratively  without 
ever entering a courtroom. 
Administration Before Litigation
Administrative Procedures Acts 
There  are  numerous  researchers  (e.g.,  Karl  Granse)  who 
have  perfected  statutory  processes  for  challenging  the  
unlawful actions of government agencies through admini-
strative  procedures.  The  “Administrative  Procedures  Act 
(APA)”  was  enacted  in  1946  (60  Stat.  237,  5  USCA)  to  
govern  practice  and  proceedings  before  federal  
administrative agencies. These Acts codified due process for 
administrative rulemaking. 
An  administrative  remedy  is  a  procedure  for  allowing  a 
person to  assert a right to  some  kind  of relief before  an  
administrative  agency.  Administrative  review  generally  
reviews an administrative proceeding. 1
General Affidavits & Constructive Legal Notices 
From  a  legal  and  political  perspective,  the  first  step  in  
reclaiming  your  sovereign  American  National  OR  “state” 
Citizenship  is  to  revoke  your  signature  on  all  contracts  
you’ve entered with the government by general “Affidavit.” 
You do not have to extract every document or contract from 
every  government office  (nor  will  they  comply  with  your 
request) to become a sovereign “state” Citizen, although it’s 
important to clean up your paper trail. 
Any of these contracts could be used against you in a court  
as prima facie evidence of your “legal disability.” 
This  is  how  the  State  finds  evidence  to  validate  its  
jurisdictional claim against you. 
An  Affidavit  is  your  truth,  not  mine.  Do  not  parrot  any 
sample  Affidavits  or  form  letters  word  for  word  without 
verifying their accuracy and understanding what it means.  
You  must  be  knowledgeable  in  answering  questions  and 
inquiries from the government. 
Create Evidence Of Your Jurisdiction
After revocation, you must create a paper trail of positive  
evidence, as a matter of public record by Affidavit, including: 
revocation of power of attorney, certificate  of citizenship,  
declaration of domicile, tax-exempt foreign status, recession 
of participation in social security. 
-229-

PDF page 230

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
An Affidavit is a written and sworn personal declaration or  
statement of facts made before an officer of the court. An  
un-rebutted Affidavit stands as the truth in law. A lawful  
Affidavit is all that’s necessary to generate a prima facie case. 
Failure to deny is an admission of guilt. 2 
Affidavits must be notarized, filed with the County Recorder 
or sworn in the presence of two witnesses (this makes an  
affidavit admissible as evidence).
Copies are then sent with a “Constructive Legal Notice” to  
the appropriate government agency by certified mail-return 
receipt  (nondomestic  mail) requested  (this is evidence  of  
service). 
A  “Legal  Notice”  is  any  information  communicated  to  a 
Plaintiff,  Defendant  or  affected  party  by  an  authorized  
individual. 
County Recorders in many venues are becoming reluctant to 
file papers they deem “irregular” and have been instructed  
by U.S. Attorneys (e.g., Oregon and other States) not to file  
affidavits, liens or other papers. 
County Recorder’s and their superiors who fail to file your  
affidavits or other legal documents “on demand” must be  
legally noticed for breach of office. 
Practice Administration Before Litigation
Having  a  document  “notarized”  makes  the  document  
cognizant in a foreign venue, although it may also admit to  
your presence in a federal area. 
Having two Citizens witness your documentation in lieu of a 
notary  and/or filing with  the  County  Recorder may  be  a  
better  strategy.  Filing  can  be  done  in  any  jurisdiction  
cognizant to the court. National recording services and filing 
in  foreign,  Common  law  nations  can  also  be  used  to  
authenticate your papers. 
You  can  exercise  an  entire  legal  proceeding  administra-
tively, by Affidavit, without ever entering a courtroom. 
Quiet Title Action 
In addition to the general Affidavit and Constructive Legal  
Notice, a sovereign “state” Citizen must perfect his or her  
status and title to property by petitioning a constitutional  
Common law court. 
This legal process is called an action or declaration of “Quiet 
Title.” When the state republics and their respective courts  
were sovereign and fully functioning, “Quiet Title” actions  
were  commonplace  over  both  the  natural  person  and  
property.
Even immigration  and  naturalization  into  “state” Citizen-
ship was a function of the Superior courts via “Quiet Title”  
before a jury of peers in a Common law venue .
Perfecting Status And Property Rights
Several years ago many counties and states had over 140  
functioning  Common  law  courts.  They  were  re-
consummated  by  and  for  the  people  as  there  were  no  
cognizable  Common  law  actions  in  the  statutory  court  
systems of the federal States.  No issue of law can be raised  
except in a Common law court or venue. 
The constitutionality of statutes cannot be challenged except 
in a Common law venue by individuals in their sovereign  
capacity. 
These courts came  under attack by the federal and  State  
governments,  activists  were  accused  of  being  “paper  
terrorists” because  they were  indeed  “taking  the law into  
their own hands” and providing recourse and remedy where 
the  statutory  courts  had  failed.  The  media  whipped  up  
hysteria  and  the  prosecutors  maliciously  attacked  the  
founders of the movement. 
Having Common law recourse and remedy in a Common  
law venue is essential to restoring due process and sovereign 
rights. There is no sovereignty without it in our system of  
law. Quiet title actions must be restored. 
If you cannot find a Common law court or venue to “Quiet  
Title,”  then  you  can  asseverate  your  status  by  making  a 
“Declaration  of  “Quiet  Title”  and  publish  it  for  three  
consecutive  weeks  in  a  legal  newspaper.  Only  you  can  
determine  your  status  and  Citizenship.  Don’t  expect  the 
government or the courts to support you in this endeavor. 
> RES JUDICATA — it is already decided; final action in  
an administrative or judicial process. We the People cannot 
rest  on  our  laurels,  or  shortcut  the  process  towards  
perfecting  our  status  and  rights.  We  must  employ  every 
possible remedy and recourse to protect and establish our  
rights, status and property res judicata. 
Res judicata means “it is already decided.” This is the final  
word  in  any  lawful  process.  Writs  or  judgments  from  a 
Common law court on matters it is competent to hear are res 
judicata.  Quiet  Title  will  perfect  your  status,  rights  and  
property rights.3 
Refusals for Fraud and Notices of Default 
If you get a citation, summons or any other annoying or  
invasive contract or correspondence from the government,  
you can refute the “presentments” by “Refusal for Fraud,  
Without Dishonor, pursuant to UCC 3-501.” 
This  section  of  the  UCC  is  based  on  the  refusal  of  
instruments  which  are  non-bona  fide  or  fraudulent  in  
nature. 
Giving Notice And Grace 
Lawful process requires that you respond to an invitation  
into their jurisdiction and give “Notice and Grace” of your  
timely refusal. 
This is also a matter of mutual respect, in communi-cations 
between jurisdictions. Just because the govern-ment hasn’t 
given you full disclosure, and “Notice and Grace” of their  
actions, doesn’t mean you cannot act more intelligently and 
respectfully than they. 
Restoring Lawful Process 
If you fail to respond to an invitation into their jurisdiction, 
then you are guilty by default. You must return the citation  
or presentment to the issuing police officer and the court, or 
the administering agency in a timely manner along with a  
“Constructive  Legal Notice” showing good  cause  for your  
refusal. 
-230-

PDF page 231

Chapter Fifteen Refusals for Fraud and Notices of Default 
>  PRESENTMENT– invoice,  bill,  citation,  summons;  
invitation to volunteer into their jurisdiction. 
A  timely  refusal  would  be  3  days  to  refuse  the  
“presentment,” without dishonor. You must also revoke all  
“Power of Attorney” that the court, the judge or the clerk  
presumes to have over you. 
They  will  not  have  any  actual  or  inferred  “Power  of  
Attorney” to enter any form of plea, nor to find you guilty of 
anything by default, although they may attempt to do so  
anyway. 
Your refusals are setting an eventual trap for them to fall  
into, and are creating evidence to prove it. The strategy is to 
create reversible error at the lower court level, which can be 
reversed on appeal, and to give them ample opportunity to  
violate your rights and due process of the law. 
This won’t be difficult to do as it is routine public policy,  
procedure, and practice for most government officials and  
administrative agencies. 
You  must  get  strong  and  wise  enough  to  effectively  and 
lawfully apply the necessary checks and balances to assure a 
limited government, and hold them personally and officially 
liable for actions taken against you. 
These days a “Refusal for Fraud” certainly doesn’t guarantee 
that  a  citation  will  disappear  or  be  dismissed.  You  are  
engaged in the first step of an administrative process that  
will probably end up in litigation down the road. What you  
are in effect accomplishing is getting evidence and facts into 
the  case  record  (case  file),  and  pointing  out  where  your 
rights and due process have been violated. 
This is evidence you’ll need down the road to defend your  
right to travel, or any other right that your are reclaiming.  
Remember if you cannot exercise your rights, you don’t have 
any! 
Refuse The Invitation Into Their Jurisdiction 
If  you  have  not  placed  your  signature,  knowingly  and  
willingly on the “presentment,” it is NOT a valid, enforceable 
contract. 
You cannot be forced into a contract against your will. If you 
have refused for fraud, they cannot legally issue a capias, or 
warrant for your arrest. A true warrant needs: 
1. probable cause; 
2. affidavit; 
3. a clear description of what and who shall be seized. 
If they do issue an unlawful capias or warrant, you have  
more evidence to support your case that your rights have  
been violated. Ask the court to take “Judicial Notice” that  
this Refusal for Fraud is based on: 
1. the lack of jurisdiction over the defendant— jurisdiction 
is hereby challenged. 
2. the [Municipal, District, Circuit] court has no actual or 
inferred  Power  of  Attorney  to  act  on  behalf  of  this 
Citizen, nor does the [Municipal, District, Circuit] court 
have  any  civil  authority  in  matters  of  Equity—this  
proceeding is estoppeled. 
3. the fraudulent use of a presentment (i.e., citation) to  
extort revenue from this Citizen, after the police officer 
and the Court have been duly noticed of their lack of  
jurisdiction —ignorance of the law by a police officer is 
no excuse for violating the rights of this Citizen. 
4. this motorist is a non-operator, not a legal “person,”  
and  is not required  by public law  to  have  a driver’s  
license, nor pay any occupation tax, as he is not, nor has 
he ever engaged in the use of the roads for commercial 
purposes. 
5. the state legislature makes the public laws and statutes 
while  the  courts, government  agencies  and  executive 
officers must enforce the laws and the legislative intent 
therein. 
6. the  corporate  State  of  Oregon  cannot  compel  this  
Citizen to enter into a voluntary contract against his will. 
7. the  prohibitive,  exorbitant  and  punitive  bail  
requirement for an appearance. 
8. the  right  to  travel  is  an  unalienable  and  guaranteed 
right  for  all  Citizens,  affirmed  in  hundreds  of  cases 
including  the  U.S.  supreme  Court—exercising  a  con-
stitutional right cannot be converted into a crime. 
9. this Citizen has contracted no obligation whatsoever to 
pay federal, State, County or Municipal debt 
10. this  Citizen  is  not  a  resident  alien,  not  a  juristic  
“person,”  not  subject  to  administrative  tribunals  or  
statutory laws of the federal United States. 
Domicile, Not Residence 
Please  note  that  I  do  not  “reside”  in  the  federal  enclave 
designated on the summons as “OR,” nor do I own or rent  
an “address” for commercial purposes. 
Therefore, if you choose to correspond or properly service  
me,  you  must  use  the  address  exactly  shown  below  my 
signature, and evidenced by my “Declaration of Domicile.”  
The court and its employees are hereby directed to: 
1. incorporate this letter into the official record regarding 
this matter;
2. to produce and deliver to my correct mailing location a 
certified copy of the original, signed affidavit and/or  
equity/admiralty contract that supposedly brought me 
into your jurisdiction. 
If you disagree with this refusal in any way you have ten (10) 
calendar days in which to respond to me, otherwise I will  
consider the matter closed. 
I am disappointed that you have unlawfully refused in the  
past to answer my Refusal for Fraud, or to adjudicate the  
challenge of jurisdiction. You have an obligation and a duty 
to this Citizen to respond.4 
Once  you have  served  your “Refusals for Fraud” and the  
particular agency or court does not answer the points raised 
in your refusal  (which  they likely will ignore), then send  
them  a  “Notice  of  Default”  to  adjudicate  the  matter  res 
judicata.  From  an  administrative  perspective,  you  have  
served lawful process. 
“No citizen shall be imprisoned or otherwise 
detained by the United States except pursuant to 
an act of Congress.”
—Title 18 U.S.C.A 4001 (a) 
-231-

PDF page 232

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Non-Statutory Abatements 
A  Common  law  procedure  known  as  the  “Non-Statutory 
Abatement” is proving successful to estoppel various court  
actions of the commercial, Article 1 courts. 
Most  Americans  are  ignorant  in  questions  of  law,  
jurisdiction, and venue, which make us the slaves of courts, 
process  and  court  procedures  that  make  it  easy  for  
governments to prey upon our rights and property. 
Abating Improper Process 
“Non-Statutory Abatements” are Common law actions used 
to  quash  improper,  unlawful,  inadequate  or  defective  
process on its face by returning the paperwork to its source  
and demanding corrections to the process before agreeing to 
be joined or submitting to jurisdiction. 
Virtually  no  process  initiated  by  a  government  or  
administrative agency abides by the minimum due process  
requirements well established in law. They have forgotten or 
are too busy or lazy to do it right anymore. 
Just  to  illustrate  how  wrong  the  government  or  
administrative process is: paperwork is sent to the wrong  
name  (JOHNNY FREEDOM LIBERTY instead  of Johnny  
Freedom Liberty); paperwork is sent to the wrong venue  
(OR instead of Oregon state); paperwork is sent without a  
seal of a court of competent jurisdiction, or the signature of 
a  judge; paperwork  is sent by  a  public official  without a  
signature under penalties of perjury; or paperwork is sent  
with other repugnant presumptions. 
Abatements  also  respond  effectively  to  the  majority  of  
emergency and  war powers by  refuting the  government’s  
presumptions and paperwork head on. 
Used properly, abatements can stop all actions filed by such 
governments  before  any  “case”  gets  started  and  without 
going to court. 
Abatements are simple and administrative in nature and can 
have the power and effect of an indictment or the filing of a 
civil suit. 
Refuting Government Presumptions
Abatements unanswered or ignored become Res Judicata or 
final judgment. No issue at-law can be retried without viola-
ting the Fifth Amendment (i.e., double jeopardy clause). 
Abatements have met with a high level of success and are  
extremely low cost when you prepare your own response.  
Costs will seldom exceed the process server fees. 
Abatements properly filed are a public record of unlawful  
acts  by  governments  and  can  be  used  to  prosecute  such 
entities when lawful government is restored. Abatements are 
a major tool in rolling back emergency powers and martial  
law government. 5 
Police and the Traffic Stop 
U.S.  citizens,  American  National  OR  “state”  Citizens  
encounter  the  “law”  most  often  at  the  traffic  stop  with  
“police officers” who  demand  our driver’s license, vehicle  
registration, and proof of insurance. 
This is where it begins and where it ends. The traffic stop is 
the  bottom  line  where  the  rubber  meets  the  pavement,  
where the “Attorney-Police-Prison State” makes initial direct 
contact with the people. 
Attorney — Police — Prison State
Who hasn’t felt intimidated or afraid at the approach of a  
police car in the rearview mirror, and terrified when the blue 
lights come on behind you? More people are afraid of the  
police and loss of liberty than ever before. 
Why is this in the “land of the free?” If your sovereign un -
alienable rights are not respected here, then expect to fight  
to defend them. 
Police  officers  are  not  the  “law,”  nor  are  they  above  the 
“law.” It is their sworn duty to uphold the Constitution and  
the “law of the land” without exception. There is no statute, 
no code, no administrative rule or procedure above the “law 
of the land.” 
Police officers are supposed to be enforcing the American  
system of law, intended to “protect and serve” We the Peo -
ple, from both the tyranny of government and the masses. 
Under no circumstances have they taken an oath to disre -
gard the American people or insult them as “constitutional-
ists” as I’ve heard recently at a traffic stop. Police officers  
need education as much as any other segment of the popula-
tion. It all begins and ends at a traffic stop. 
Most Citizens, including the police officers themselves, do  
not understand the constitutional limitations or implications 
of police power, especially as it pertains to sovereign “state” 
Citizens. 
All police officers and public officials are required by state  
law to be bonded. A bond is a security against their oath of  
office that they will perform their duties without fail or sacri-
fice their bond. 
Without a bond, and very few have one (except the Secretary 
of State and other key government posts), their public office 
is vacant, their public immunity is gone, and the police offi-
cer or public official becomes individually and personally li-
able for their actions at a traffic stop. 
Without a bond, police officers are nothing more than “rent-
a-cops” hired by a particular municipal, county or State cor-
poration. 
Televised  incidents like the beating of Rodney King have  
both enraged and invoked fear and confusion about what  
the police can and cannot “lawfully” do. Highly publicized  
trials like O.J. Simpson have given us bad impressions of the 
legal fraternity, and the corruption inherent in the justice  
system. 
Police officers, like any other government official, have limi-
tations of what they can and cannot do under the “color of  
uniform.” Establishing “law” and proper procedures at the  
police level is essential. 
Police officers are in fact “revenue agents” of the corporate  
government, and are enforcing a private statute at a traffic  
stop.  The  Department  of  Motor  Vehicle  (DMV)  Code  
regulates commercial entities and licensed “persons.” 
-232-

PDF page 233

Chapter Fifteen Police and the Traffic Stop 
It’s a private statute because it applies only to a special class 
of “person” at the exclusion of another class . Only “persons” 
driving  or  operating  a  motor  vehicle  for  commercial  
purposes are required by American law to have a “driver’s  
license” and vehicle registration. 
The Motor Vehicle Acts legislated by various state legisla -
tures excluded “manufacturer’s and dealers” from register -
ing their vehicles for individual use. Thus a “Manufacturer’s 
Statement of Origin” is sufficient evidence of ownership. 
Private  use  by  private  “state”  Citizens  not  engaged  in  
commercial transport was also exempted. You also cannot  
be given a citation if you travel by horse and buggy.5 
Recall that a “person” is a legal fiction created by the 14 th 
Amendment.  U.S.  citizens  are  “persons”  required.  A  
sovereign  “state”  Citizen  has  the  unalienable,  un-
enumerated, natural “right to travel.” This natural right has 
been upheld by many court cases. It’s a right that must be  
defended though in these times. 
> DRIVER or OPERATOR OF A MOTOR VEHICLE—
if you make money on the travel and transportation of goods 
(not for personal use); if engaged in interstate commerce;  
for commercial purposes only (chauffeurs, taxi, truck & bus 
drivers). 
A sovereign “state” Citizen is not a legal “person,” therefore 
the  DMV  Code  doesn’t  apply  to  you  (California  Motor  
Vehicle Code, §290). “State” Citizens can use the highways  
freely for personal use. 
California Motor Vehicle Act (Stats. 1913, p.639) 
...  requires  professional  chauffeurs,  or  drivers  of  motor  
vehicles for hire to pay an annual license tax, but exempts all 
other  operators  of  such  vehicles  from  such  tax  and  
regulation. See also General Laws of Oregon, 1925, Chapter 
380, p.756-778, or research the Motor Vehicle Act in your  
respective state. 
When a police or peace officer steps out of their police car,  
they step out of uniform and become a private Citizen acting 
under the “color of law.” If they violate your constitutional  
rights,  the  police  officer  becomes personally liable.  Some 
police officers are aware of this, most are not. They must be 
educated as much, if not more, than the rest of us. 
Remember, more police officers are killed at a traffic stop  
than anywhere else, so understand that they might be a little 
edgy when confronted. 
Do not act belligerently. Be calm, be respectful. 
“Motor Vehicle means every description of carriage 
or contrivance propelled or drawn by mechanical 
power and used for commercial purposes.”
—18 U.S.C. 31 6 
Avoid getting any needless citations by “driving” safely and  
carefully.  It’s  just  unCOMMON  sense!  Being  a  sovereign 
Citizen  doesn’t  justify  endangering  the  lives  of  others  or 
traveling recklessly (e.g., while intoxicated). It’s a call for  
complete and total responsibility for your actions. It’s a call 
for financial responsibility as well. 
Your individual attitude and statement may be sufficient to 
deter him/her from writing a citation in the first place. If  
not, and he/she writes the ticket, then reserve your rights.  
All this can be stated in your “Constructive Legal Notice.”
Editor’s Note: Police officers are now being trained in the  
liabilities that attach to them when they violate the rights  
of Citizens under Title 18 and Title 42.7 
Don’t expect them to pay much attention, or expect them to 
validate your sovereignty. If they’re interested, take the time 
to talk with them. If not, be on your way as expeditiously as 
possible. 
If the police officer goes beyond his or her lawful authority  
and violates your rights, you can file a “Counter-Complaint  
and Summons,” file suit for false arrest or imprisonment, or 
perfect a lien against their property. Put the police officer on 
“Notice” that any act that damages you will be considered  
willful. 
Ignorance of the law is no excuse for a police officer who is a 
State  witness  upon  whose  testimony  a  citation  (e.g.,  
information,  summons,  presentment)  is  initiated.  If  the  
State witness at a traffic stop is not taught the necessary  
distinctions of law, or the ability to discern the question of  
Citizenship, or jurisdiction, then the law will be broken, and 
rights will be violated routinely. 
The officer has a lot of discretion in whether or not to write  
the citations, but little or none on the procedure to follow. 
Oftentimes,  citations  issued  have  been  arbitrary,  
inconsistent  and  often  inapplicable  (e.g.,  being  cited  for 
failure to register, even though I had just "registered" the  
vehicle that morning; cited for lack of insurance even though 
I had proof of insurance; cited for a driving while suspended 
even though the license had been revoked). 
These subtleties seem to be lost on many officers who claim, 
like many government employees, to be simply doing their  
job. 
I have never been asked by a police officer at a traffic stop if 
I was a U.S. citizen OR an American National OR a “state”  
Citizen.  They  operate  under  the  presumption  that  all  
Americans are of the same Citizenship. If I had been asked, 
he/she could have established jurisdiction before proceeding 
to enforce the private statute. 
Had I contested his question, or reserved all my rights, or  
had evidence to demonstrate that I was a private, sovereign 
individual, then the police officer had no right, no authority 
to enforce a private statute against this Citizen. 
The indiscriminate enforcement of the law by police officers 
has  led  to  countless  violations  of  civil  liberties,  and  the 
aroused anger and frustration of the general public to the  
boiling point. 
These indiscriminate enforcements are the result of agency  
policies  and  government  directives  that  are  wholly  
inconsistent with both the intent of the legislature, and the  
administration of lawful process. 
Do not permit a police officer to conduct an illegal search of 
your vehicle or property. Do not give them your consent.  
Demand your 4th Amendment rights. Otherwise, they could 
use any evidence found against you. 
Unless  the  red  lights  are  flashing,  technically,  you’re  not 
under arrest. If they persist, reply respectfully with: 
-233-

PDF page 234

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Statement to Police Officer
Gentleman,  I  am  a  law-abiding  citizen  going  about  my  
lawful  business.  I  am  carrying  no  contraband.  I  have  
committed no crime. Unless you can state probable cause to 
the contrary for the benefit of my tape recorder here, I shall 
be on my way. 
With respect to more significant law enforcement concerns  
(e.g. violent crime, abuse, etc.) for both the police and the  
Citizen, police could be assisted by dedicated citizens and  
community  organizations  who  can deal with  the  roots of  
these  and  economic  problems,  besides  criminalizing  or  
punishing offenders. 
Community  policing  is  becoming  a  more  sensible  
alternative. 
Too  many  police  departments  spend  too  much  of  their  
limited  energy  extorting  revenues for local municipalities  
through traffic and parking citations than actually dealing  
with real, threatening crimes and social problems. 
This  imbalance  must  be  corrected  and  trust  restored.  
“Something  must  be  done  to  change  the  perception  that 
police are punishers and enforcers, rather than protectors of 
the people.” 
This is not to conclude that the police, or any government  
official, are necessarily evil. They are people with families  
and concerns along with the rest of the Citizens. But police  
officers  need  to  understand  Citizenship  as  well  as  the  
statutes they are hired to enforce. 
The  duties  and  powers of the  county  sheriff  are  without 
equal  in  the  state.  His/Her  function  is  to  protect  the  
sovereignty of the Citizens and the state.8 
“The Citizens, their persons, their property, health 
and morals shall be protected and made safe.
In the exercise of executive and administrative
functions, in conserving the public law...
he represents the sovereignty of the state
and has no superior in his county.”
—Anderson on Sheriffs 
False Arrest and Imprisonment 
False  imprisonment  consists  of  any  type  of  unlawful  
restraint  or  interference  with  the  personal  liberty  of  an  
individual. False imprisonment is classified as a tort under  
the Common law, and also as a crime. It has been labeled as 
a tort, a trespass, an assault, a wrong, a damage, and an  
injury. 
Depriving  a  human  being  of  their  liberty  is  legally  no  
different than depriving a person of their property. Unlawful 
detention or deprivation of liberty is the basis of an action  
for the tort of false imprisonment. 
Actual seizure or the laying on of hands is not necessary to  
constitute an unlawful detention. 
One who interferes with another’s liberty of locomotion does 
so  at  his/her  own  peril.  All  who  do  so  without  lawful  
authority can be sued for the trespass upon liberty and loss  
of time. 
The illegal arrest of a person without a warrant, or under an 
invalid warrant, entitles him/her to compensation for the  
damages sustained by reason of the false or unlawful arrest 
and imprisonment. 
There are two kinds of damages, actual and punitive. Actual 
damages  are  such  compensation  for  the  injury  as  would 
follow from the nature and character of the act. 
Punitive damages are those that grow out of the wantonness 
of atrocity, or aggravated by the act. Anyone who assists of  
participates in an unlawful arrest or imprisonment is equally 
liable for the damage caused. 9 
Writ of Habeas Corpus
The Comprehensive Crime Control Act of 1984 10 ensures  
that  a  first-time  offender  not  previously  convicted  of  a  
serious crime, be given a sentence other than imprisonment. 
For  innocent  citizens  railroaded  into  prison,  prior  to  a  
petition for “Writ of Habeas Corpus,” and within five years  
of conviction,  one  has  the  right  to  a  single  (statutory or 
Common law?) petition by Motion that is virtually unknown.
11 
Should you be arrested and incarcerated for any reason, and 
there is no probable cause, an improper warrant, no valid  
presentment,  no  indictment,  information  or  charge,  
violations of state or constitutional rights, fraud or lack of  
due process, a “Writ of Habeas Corpus” may be your best  
“get  out  of  jail  free  card”  for  sovereign  “state”  Citizens. 
Sometimes  a  “Motion  for  Bond  Reduction”  is  required  
before filing the Writ. 
It remains to be seen how a “Writ of Habeas Corpus” can be 
brought today in a Common law venue, although that was  
it’s original intent and purpose. The following was developed 
for statutory applications, but I assert it could be invoked in 
a Common law venue as well. 
Some of the elements of a good “Writ of Habeas Corpus”  
include the following: 
1) Petitioner was informed that he would be held indefinitely 
or  until  he  surrendered  his  unalienable,  substantive  and 
perfect rights. All counts involved are non-jail civil violations 
under  Vernon’s  Civil  Statutes  and  no  probable  cause  
determination has been had to determine that the defendant 
does in fact have the ability  to pay pursuant to Ex Parte  
Byran, 662 SW 2d 147, therefore the defendant is in debtors 
prison.12 
2)  The  jurisdiction  of  the  lower  court  issuing  the  
commitment  papers  restraining  (name)  in  his  liberty  are 
fatally defective and the district courts review of the record  
upon  certiorari  will  reveal  that  the  following  is  true  and 
correct to wit. The jurisdiction of the alleged court issuing  
the  commitment  orders  restraining  the  defendant  of  his 
liberty are fatally defective for the following reasons to wit. 
-234-

PDF page 235

Chapter Fifteen Writ of Habeas Corpus
A) The  defendant was never provided with  a copy of the  
information  or  complaint,  or  the  affidavits  attached  
thereto by an accuser. 
B) The defendant was never informed as to the true nature  
and cause of the accusations against him. 
C) In any cause, civil or criminal in nature, the plaintiff has 
the absolute duty and obligation to prove each and every 
element necessary for jurisdiction. There is no pleading  
by  any  attorney  authorized  to  appear  in  behalf of the 
municipal  corporation  with  authority  to  represent  the 
municipal corporation or the State. There are no facts, no 
evidence, no  pleadings, no  motions or any  documents  
going to show the jurisdiction of the accuser/plaintiffs  
unless this court will allow a police officer to practice law 
without  a  license  or  will  allow  the  alleged  judge  to  
practice common barratry from the bench as there are no 
facts  or  testimony  before  the  alleged  judge,  and  any  
decision is based upon extra record evidence in violation 
of Federal Rules of Evidence 102 & 201. 13 
D) In  order  for  the  plaintiff  to  make  its  case,  the  police 
officer,  an  alleged  but  yet  to  be  proven  agent  for  the 
plaintiff, would have to plead the municipal corporation’s 
own infamy, in that he would have to admit that he is in  
disguise upon the highways, the disguise being that of a  
conservator of the peace, and there have been no facts or 
evidence, nor can there ever be any facts or evidence, as  
to a breach of the peace, therefore, the plaintiff’s  true  
character  as  a  privateer  collecting  contributions,  
information  and  other  things  of  value  for  a  foreign  
principle would be disclosed. 
I assert that the district court of the united States (Common 
law  side)  not  the  U.S.  District  Court  (Statutory  and  
commercial side), has jurisdiction over this matter pursuant 
to the “All Writs Statute” (28 U.S.C. 1651), and the Savings  
to  Suitors Clause  of the  Judiciary  Act of 1789 Session 1,  
Chapter 20§16 & 9a (28 U.S.C. §1333). 
Savings to suitors is an extraordinary Common law remedy 
whenever said remedy is the only complete and adequate  
remedy, and it is hereby and herein declared that statutory  
relief  is  not  a  complete  or  adequate  substitute  for  the  
unalienable perfect remedy at law. 14 
Petition for Redress of Grievances
When the State consistently deprives a Citizen, or Citizens,  
of all their substantive rights, remedies and recourse, and  
after  all  administrative  and  judicial  remedies  have  been 
exhausted, the Citizen retains the unalienable, natural right 
to  create  a  Common law  remedy through  a  “Petition  for 
Redress of Grievances.”  This  is  the  last resort short of a  
declaration of war. 
When  the  State,  by  and  through  its  officials  and  agents 
deprives a Citizen of all his remedies by the due process of  
law and deprives said Citizen of the equal protection of the  
law, the State commits a Common law act of “Mixed War”  
against the citizen. The Citizen has the right to recognize this 
act, on the part of the State by the publication of a “Solemn  
Recognition of Mixed War.” 
The sheriff is the Chief Executive of the county, superior to  
the  Governor,  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  
superior to the IRS so far as county matters are concerned.  
This writ has the same force by law as the “Declaration of  
Independence.” 
It  invokes  the  Citizen’s  constitutional  9th  and  10th  
Amendment guarantees of the right to create an effective  
remedy where otherwise none exists.”15 
The  “Declaration  of  Independence”  (DOI)  was  also  a  
“Commercial Affidavit.” The first part of the DOI stated the 
unalienable  rights  given  by  the  Creator,  the  second  part 
defined the crimes of King George, and the third part gives  
the Crown options as to what comes next. Either we will be  
friends in peace or bitter enemies in war. 
The rest is history. Governments and the judicial remedies  
and recourse to be found therein exist as a substitute for the 
duel or battlefield, so that commercial differences can be  
resolved peacefully rather than by violence and war. 16
"When the right to do a thing depends upon 
legislative authority, and the legislature has failed 
to authorize it, or has forbidden it, no amount of 
acquiescence or consent or approval of the doing 
of it by a ministerial officer can create a right to do 
the thing which is unauthorized or forbidden."
—Department of Insurance vs. Church Members 
Relief Asso. 217 Ind 58, 26 NE(2d) 51, 128 ALR 
635 
Re-Declaration of Independence 
Editor’s Note: Here's a "Re-declaration of Inde-pendence"  
written by Johnny Liberty in the North Ame-rican News  
Service (Summer 1995) for restoring the sovereignty of the 
American people. Would you sign it? 
Preamble 
All  thirteen  free  and  independent,  sovereign  states  of  
America, excepting the  sovereign Indian nations, were  in  
agreement  in  making  the  original  Declaration  of  
Independence  on  July  4,  1776.  The  people  then,  as  the  
people  now,  have  gathered  the  courage  to  liberate  
themselves from the bondage of foreign “rule.” 
When in the course of human events, it becomes necessary  
for a nation, a group of people, or an individual to declare  
themselves free from the “rule” of another, then it is com -
mon decency, with respect to the opinions of all other peo -
ple, to explain the reasons or grounds for the declaration. 
Statement of Unalienable Rights and Natural Law 
We the People believe these truths to be self-evident, to be  
so obvious that they need no proof, that all people, both men 
and women, regardless of race, sex, creed, or color are creat-
ed equal under the natural law. We believe the Creator gives 
all  of  us  certain  unalienable  rights  that  cannot  be  taken 
away. These unalienable rights are above and beyond the  
civil rights  any government  may  enumerate. That  among  
these rights are life, liberty, property, family, community,  
and the freedom to enjoy happiness. 
To assure that these unalienable rights are protected and  
preserved  for  all  the  people,  governments  are  created  to 
enforce and defend the public trust. The source of authority 
-235-

PDF page 236

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
from which all governments are created shall remain with  
the  people  for all time. We  the  People  are  the  sovereign  
power from which all laws and governments arise. 
If a government abuses its power or usurps the public trust, 
then the people have the unalienable right and a duty to  
change, alter or reform their government, or to abolish it  
completely  and  start  a  new  one  that  will  abide  by  the  
principles of natural law. 
UnCOMMON SENSE dictates that an established govern -
ment should not be overthrown for petty reasons. However, 
it is the nature of human beings to tolerate mistreatment, to 
grow accustomed to tyranny and chains rather than risk get-
ting rid of a repressive and uncompassionate master. 
Government  maybe  a  necessary  and  often  unpredictable 
evil, but at certain times during its history, a government  
will go too far in abusing the rights of its people. Today,  
more and more of the American people are realizing that the 
federal  United  States  government  has  consistently  lied,  
cheated, stolen, abused and killed its own people for many  
generations,  that  the  American  people  have  more  to  fear 
from  their  own  government  than  enemies  abroad  or  
criminals within. 
That the natural expression of our freedoms, the right to  
own property, and the unalienable rights secured by the 
U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights are perceived as a threat 
by  our  own  government  is  a  symptom  of  the  inevitable 
conclusion that the federal government must be stopped!  
Illegal,  immoral  and  unconscionable  activities  of  a  
government out of control have now reached into the lives of 
all Americans. 
When  this  happens,  it  is  the  peoples'  right  and  duty  to 
abolish the current government and set up a new one that  
will  better  protect  our  rights,  preserve  our  liberties,  and 
uphold  the  public  trust.  Through  this  “Re-Declaration  of 
Independence,” 
We the People must once again become a free, sovereign  
people. We the People can reclaim our sovereign Citizen-
ship  of  one  of  the  several  states  of  the  constitutional  
Republic. 
Cause for Action 
The following is the cause for action by the thirteen colonies, 
now  forty-eight  sovereign  states  and  unincorporated  
territories of the united states of America. We the People  
have  suffered  patiently,  petitioning  our  government  for  
redress of grievances without remedy, recourse or response. 
We the People are now convinced that we must change our  
government and  must  no  longer  accept  the  “rule”  of the 
federal United States government who is beholden and loyal 
to its creditors and foreign powers. 
We must cast off the shackles of foreign “rule” including the 
Federal Reserve, International Monetary Fund, the United  
Nations, and the New World Order. Today, after many years 
of increasing tyranny, we are convinced that it is time to take 
action. To demonstrate this, let the facts be presented to an 
unbiased world, without prejudice. 
Charges Against the Federal Government And its 
Principals/Creditors 
Today's  federal  government  has  refused  to  pass  laws  
necessary for the good of the American people, and what is  
worse, has passed a multitude of laws that have transgressed 
its limited authority and taken away the basic unalienable  
rights of most Americans. 
Laws are passed for the benefit of special interest groups,  
the monied powers, and the State of New Columbia, not on  
behalf of the people of the united states of America. 
The  federal  United  States  government  has  usurped  the  
powers reserved to the sovereign states and the sovereign  
“state”  Citizens,  intentionally  destroying  the  U.S.  
Constitution and Bill of Rights which were designed as a  
limitation  against  the  unwarranted  expansion  of  
government  authority.  The  federal  government  has  also  
conspired against the rights, privileges and immunities of  
the  Citizens  of  the  United  States  by  instituting  the  14th 
Amendment under martial law after the Civil War. 
The  sovereign  “states”  have  been  usurped  by  corporate  
“States” which are merely regional districts and extensions  
of  the  municipal  law  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Local, 
home and state "rule," and the separation of powers have  
been replaced with federal law and supremacy, effectively  
overriding  all  constitutional  limitations  on  federal  
government authority under threat, duress and coercion. 
The sovereign states, original parties to the U.S. Constitu -
tion, no longer are represented by their Senators in the U.S. 
Senate. Instead, they are elected directly by the popular vote 
of U.S. citizens who are foreigners to the Republic. 
The  Republic  was  co-opted  by  the  federal  government  
during the Civil War, when the Federal Reserve System was 
established,  and  after  the  first  bankruptcy  of  the  federal 
United  States  declared  a  perpetual  state  of  national  
emergency. 
The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights have been suspend-
ed indefinitely under the War Powers Acts, Trading with the 
Enemy Acts, and 470 consecutive states of national emer -
gency. The constitutional Republic has been usurped by a  
legislative Democracy and corporate, socialist dictatorship  
instigated by the federal government, international bankers 
and transnational organizations. 
Federal control over every aspect of the economy has result-
ed in a corporate, socialist state-controlled system that has  
in effect destroyed  local and  state  economies, free  enter -
prise, individual incentives for productivity, jobs, security,  
and our precious freedoms. The nationalization of the public 
trust has cost the American people their money, property,  
labor and freedoms for all future generations. 
This has all been accomplished through monumental fraud, 
deception, coercion, propaganda and disinformation cam -
paigns, non-disclosure, and the usury of a debt currency sys-
tem. The result is the bankruptcy of the federal government 
and  the  complete  confiscation  of  all  the  property  of  the 
American people. 
Treaties have been passed to supercede the U.S. Constitu -
tion, state and local laws, and the will of the American peo -
ple. Having been conned out of our lawful “state” Citizen -
-236-

PDF page 237

Chapter Fifteen Re-Declaration of Independence 
ship, the American people have unwittingly become subjects 
of the federal government and the foreign powers that con -
trol it. 
The federal government discourages the legal naturalization 
of Citizens in the states, preferring to naturalize foreigners  
as subjects and as the property of the federal government. 
Through the Internal Revenue Service, the federal govern -
ment has harassed and intimidated its own people as “tax -
payers” and conned them into paying  an un-payable  and  
fraudulent debt. Upstanding judges, attorneys, government 
employees, or elected representatives that dare to speak out 
against the tyranny in government are silenced, made into  
scapegoats, lambasted, discredited, fired or counterattacked 
by the IRS. 
The IRS is the American gestapo collecting a “public debt”  
from the American people owed by the federal corporation  
and its subjects only. It is nothing less than organized crime 
operating under the immunity of government. The sovereign 
people of the united states of America are not beholden to  
the federal debt created by fraud under a perpetual national 
state of emergency. 
Through the use of completely controlled and manipulated  
media, the federal government insures the election of those 
who support its interests and policies, while discrediting any 
who would disagree with the government's position. There  
are no free elections, and no free and independent press.  
The  two-party  monopoly  discourages  third-party  political 
organizing. 
Un-elected government employees working through admin-
istrative agencies set policies and regulations contrary to the 
intent of the U.S. Constitution, the will of the people, acts of 
the U.S. Congress, or their elected representatives. 
These administrative agencies are out of control, operating  
solely for the sake of extorting property and assets from the 
American people through bureaucratic schemes executed on 
behalf of the creditors of the federal United States. 
New land patents are no longer available, the allodial titles  
have been stripped from the old land patents due to bank  
contracts and title insurance fraud, and the public lands are 
held by the federal government in its corporate capacity on  
behalf of its creditors. 
The  federal  government  has  hypothecated  all  the  land  
patents and allodial titles as collateral against an unpayable 
federal debt. We the People are once again “serfs” relegated 
to “renting” the land and paying tribute to the landlords. 
Federal  and  State  courts  are  monopolized  by  “union  
lawyers” having accepted Titles of Nobility  (e.g., Esquire)  
from foreign powers. 
The federal government has passed a myriad of laws and  
regulations that subject the American people to the endless 
detail of regulation and control over every aspect of their  
lives and business. 
Many Americans are forced to comply with the letter of ev -
ery law or lose life, property and freedoms without due pro-
cess or the protections of the U.S. Constitution or Bill of  
Rights. 
Attorneys,  courts  and  judges  have  conspired  to  rob  the  
American people of their property to execute a bankruptcy  
against the American people of behalf of the creditors of the 
federal United States. 
The federal government has made judges dependent upon  
the legal precedents established through various bankruptcy 
organizations for the benefit of the creditors through admi-
ralty/maritime law. 
The federal government has assured the tenure of their of -
fice and the amount and payment of their salaries, guaran -
teed themselves immunity from prosecution for crimes com-
mitted while in office, and have destroyed evidence and rou-
tinely obstructed justice. 
The federal government has long held a double standard of  
justice, one for the people and one for government officials. 
The federal government has, since the birth of the Republic, 
grown larger and larger, with so many superfluous rules and 
regulations that the lion's share of substance and productivi-
ty has been taken directly from the people without compen-
sation or gratitude. Government employees take little or no 
responsibility for preserving the public trust or serving the  
people  who  pay  their  salaries  and  pensions.  Government 
employees hold an attitude of contempt for the hardworking 
hands that feed them. 
The size and expense of the federal government has grown  
each  year,  finding  it  necessary  to  keep  standing  armies  
among us, instituting a vast war machine and a perpetual  
state  of  national  emergency  that  has  not  ceased  even  in 
times of peace. 
Military and police power has been elevated as superior to  
and independent of the civilian power of the people. The at-
torney-police-prison state has become the top funding prior-
ity of the post-Cold War era, a federal government which is  
quickly  turning  the  war  machine  against  its  own people. 
These actions have commenced without the approval of de  
jure legislatures or the sovereign people. 
Injustices Against the American People 
The federal government has been so corrupted by special  
interests that the “laws” passed by them have resulted in  
tyranny, injustice and increasing social disintegration and  
violence.  We  the  People  have  had  virtually  no  voice  or  
representation in the government for generations. 
The  federal  government  has  combined  its  power  with  
private  interests  to  subject  the  American  people  to  a  
jurisdiction  foreign  to  the  U.S.  Constitution,  unacknow-
ledged by our laws, and giving false consent to pretended  
legislation  under  the  color  of  law.  Here  are  some  of  the 
injustices that have resulted: 
Through private  and  international treaties, foreign troops  
and international police are being introduced and quartered 
in  our  communities  for  the  martial  law  control  of  the  
American people. 
Plans  are  made  for  the  confiscation  of  all  arms  and  the 
defensive  capabilities  of the  people. Concentration  camps 
are  being built and  funded  by the  federal government to  
house American citizens who refuse to cooperate with the  
New World Order. 
-237-

PDF page 238

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Murders  and  crimes  by  government  troops  are  either  
covered up or go unpunished. Evidence and crime scenes  
are  destroyed  and  the  media  is  cooperative  in  the  
obstruction of justice and the persecution of the innocent. 
The  federal  government  often operates as a cover-up for  
organized  crime,  including  the  importation  of  dangerous 
drugs and narcotics. 
Free trade is sanctioned only for the cartels and monopolies 
with  the  money  and  influence  to  conspire  against  the  
American  people  and  commit  treason  against  the  U.S.  
Constitution. Our elected representatives have consented to 
treason in their silence and complicity. 
Income  taxes,  liens  and  levies  are  imposed  upon  the  
American people without due process of the law, without a  
valid assessment process, with no commercial paperwork or 
valid  commercial  affidavit.  Citizens  are  being  killed  and 
property seized based upon these fraudulent and unjust acts. 
A trial by a jury of one’s “peers” is impossible for a sovereign 
“state”  Citizen  when  juries  are  comprised  of  “voters,”  
“drivers,”  or  U.S.  citizens  only.  Juries  are  instructed  by 
corrupt judges to consider only the facts and not the law in  
criminal cases. 
Attorneys have monopolized the justice, legal, and political  
system and tamper with grand juries who have an obligation 
to bring charges for crimes against the American people. 
Through  Admiralty/Maritime  law,  statutes  of  pretended  
crimes and trumped up charges are invented to indict those 
who  dare  to  dissent  or  object  to  the  tyranny  of  the  
government. 
Property is seized and bodies are arrested as acts of war  
against the people of the united states of America on behalf 
of  our  true  accuser,  the  creditors  of  the  federal  United  
States. Our prisons are  full of innocent people  who  have  
dared to speak out against the crimes committed by our own 
government. 
The  substantive,  constitutional  Common  law  system  has 
been  abolished  and  replaced  with  a  bankrupt,  statutory  
Equity/Admiralty  law  system  operating  in  a  foreign  
jurisdiction, wherein the nature of the crime or the cause of 
action is never revealed, wherein you do not face your true  
accuser, wherein crimes without victims are prosecuted by  
the State which has resulted in the loss of freedom, liberty  
and property for millions of Americans. 
The federal government has wrought great destruction upon 
the American people by experimenting with us like guinea  
pigs  for generations (radiation,  medical, military),  having  
wrought  havoc  and  despair  upon  the  lives  of  so  many  
American  people,  and  have  justified  such  actions  as  
necessary for national security, and to bring about the total 
submission of the people and the American way of life. 
Through the lack of full disclosure and by fraudulent means, 
the federal government has effectively robbed the American 
people of their lawful Citizenship and unalienable rights to  
enhance their own power. The sovereign Indian tribes are as 
much slaves to the federal government as are its citizens. 
Through  monetary  gain,  media  manipulation,  and  
government schools, the federal government has forced our 
fellow Americans into government service and subject status 
by becoming federal government employees, getting Social  
Security  Numbers  (SSNs)  and  volunteering  into  taxes  
through the 1040's and W-4's. 
Incentives have been created to make federal police agents  
of  all  Americans  who  would  falsely  testify  against  their  
brothers  or  sisters  for  profit,  who  would  lie  to  avoid  
prosecution, who would profit from providing evidence of  
false witnessing, and engage in spying against their fellow  
Citizens.  The  immorality  of  our  own  government  is  
conclusive and condemning. 
All Remedies Exhausted 
During the entire period of these injustices and oppressions, 
We the People have petitioned the government at every level 
for  redress  of  grievances.  We  have  begged  our  
representatives to listen in the most humble of terms. We  
have filed lawsuits and sought remedy and recourse in the  
courts. Every plea has to date gone unheard and has been  
ignored.  Our  every  petition  has  been  answered  only  by  
repeated injury. From these actions it is quite obvious that  
this  government  is  tyrannical,  moving  swiftly  toward  a  
totalitarian state, and unfit to rule a free sovereign people. 
We have appealed to our federal government. We the People 
have warned them from time to time  about how we feel  
about  the  rule-making  of  the  U.S.  Congress  and  the  
extraordinary authority of the President, but to no avail. 
We  have  reminded  them  that  we  believe  America  was  
founded  on  freedom,  and  we  continue  our  search  and  
demand for a better life without unnecessary regulations,  
laws and the forces of occupation. 
Today, as yesterday, We the People have appealed generally 
to the UnCOMMON SENSE and compassion to do what is  
naturally right for a free people. We have called upon our  
common kindred in the government, instructing them that a 
continuation of these actions would result in the breaking of 
our common bond with them. Our words have fallen on deaf 
ears. They are deaf to the voice of justice. They are loathe to 
value freedom. 
We  have  organized  citizen's  militias  to  defend  the  U.S.  
Constitution against all enemies foreign and domestic. 
We have been lambasted by the government and the media 
as  criminals,  anarchists,  white  supremacists,  racists,  
domestic terrorists, and other derogatory terms for daring to 
expose government corruption. 
Today, as yesterday, We the People are forced to announce  
our individual separation from the tyranny and corruption  
of the federal United States government and all its political  
subdivisions,  and  regard  them  as  we  do  the  rest  of  
humankind — enemies in war, friends in peace. 
-238-

PDF page 239

Chapter Fifteen Re-Declaration of Independence 
Statement of Sovereignty 
Therefore, having no legal representation and belonging to  
one of the several free and independent, sovereign states of 
the Union, as the free and sovereign people under the state  
and federal constitutions, we hereby appeal to our Creator  
for  approval  of  our  action,  hereby  re-declaring  our  
independence. 
That We the People each solemnly declare that we are and of 
right ought to be free and independent of the monopolistic, 
tyrannical government which is presently called the federal 
United  States  of  America.  That  We  the  People  hereby  
reclaim our lawful sovereignty under the laws of the united  
states of America, restoring the constitutional Republic. 
We no longer owe any loyalty to this Congress of the United 
States or its immoral, illegal and unjust statutory regulations 
called “laws” which cannot be laws because they are not in  
accord with justice or natural law, and that all political and  
commercial  ties  with  the  federal  United  States  Inc.  are  
hereby totally dissolved. 
That we hereby restore a constitutional money system based 
on gold and silver and the lawful definition of a dollar. That 
we hereby restore a constitutional Common law court, grand 
jury, and the law of the land. 
That as free and independent, sovereign men and women,  
We the People have the power to wage war, make peace,  
make alliances with other jurisdictions and nations, promote 
trade, and do all the other things that free and independent 
people have the right to do. 
And  in  full  support  of  this  “Re-Declaration  of  
Independence,” with a firm reliance on the protection of our 
divine Creator, We the People mutually pledge to each other, 
all declared sovereign individuals, our lives, our destinies,  
and our sacred honor. 17 
Date: _________________________ 
Signature: ______________________ 
Notes and Sources 
INTRODUCTORY TOOLS FOR FREEDOM 
1. See  also  Administrative  Procedures  Acts.  Patriot  
researcher Karl Granse is known for his legal work in  
this area. 
2. See also US v. Kis, 658 F 2d 526 & 536; US v Powell,  
379, US 57 at 58 (no more than a lawful affidavit is  
necessary  to  generate  a  prima  facie  case);  5  USC  
§556(d)(failure to deny is an admission of guilt). 
3. See also Jerry Henson, The Common Law of the united 
states of America, (Lighthouse Color Press, 1995). 
4. Sourced from Rick Schramm, Jack Smith of Right Way 
L.A.W. They have a great program for training citizen  
lawyers and pro se litigants. 
5. John  Quade  &  Randy  Lee,  California  Jural  Society 
http://www.jeffry.com/jural.htm (pioneered  the  non-statutory 
abatement process). See also: American Jural Society  
Handbook. 
6. See also: Off With Those Plates, Perceptions, Spring  
1994, p.20; The Patriot: Whose Car Are You Driving?,  
Vol1#7; AID & ABET Newsletter has an excellent right 
to travel issue especially for police officers (Municipal  
courts must abide by federal definitions.) 
7. See also: Forging the Bond Between the Citizen and  
Law Enforcement by the American Citizens & Lawmen 
Association, Volume 1, p.9. 
8. Sourced from Anderson on Sheriffs. 
9. Sourced from Charles A. Weisman’s, Treatise on False 
Arrest. 
10. See also Public Law 98-473, December, 24, 1984 under 
98 Stat. p.2022 at (j) insures that a first-time offender 
not be given jail time. 
11. 28 USC §2255 for state prisoners and 28 USC §2254  
for federal prisoners.
12. See also Tate v. Short, 401 U.S. 395 and Ex Parte Tate  
471 SW 2d 404.
13. See Federal Rules of Evidence Service 1@ Government 
of the Virgin Islands v. Gereau, 523 F.2d 140 (1975).
14. Sourced  from Alfred  Adask,  Anti-  Shyster.  This  is a 
great publications for the citizen lawyer as well.
15. Jim Shaver; Sourced from An Open Letter to Sheriffs
16. Sourced from Government's Liberty...Brings Death To 
Freedom, pp.1-3.
17. Sourced from Johnny Liberty, NANS, Summer ‘95, p.
72
-239-

PDF page 241

Chapter Sixteen Elements of a Court
Elements of a Court
“Through the medium of the courts of justice,
whose duty it must be to declare all acts 
contrary to the manifest tenor of 
the Constitution void...
Without this all the reservation of particular
rights or privileges would amount to nothing.”
—Alexander Hamilton 1 
If you are compelled to appear in court for a civil or criminal 
violation,  to  challenge  jurisdiction  (Special  or  Limited  
Appearance)  or  the  constitutionality  of  a  statute,  it’s  
important to be well prepared before facing a judge or a jury. 
One must understand the elements of courtroom procedure, 
the  rules  of  civil  and  criminal  procedure,  the  rules  of  
evidence,  and  which  jurisdiction  the  court  is  operating  
(LAW,  EQUITY,  ADMIRALTY  /MARITIME/  or  
STATUTORY). 
Challenge Jurisdiction Before Pleading
To challenge jurisdiction, one must understand the nature  
and cause of the action, challenge the oaths of office of court 
officers that abuse the process, refuse unlawful process for  
fraud, develop grounds for dismissal, motions to dismiss,  
and understand various pleadings (guilty, not guilty, non est 
factum, non assumptit, corum non judice, confession and  
avoidance).  Then  one  can  choose  to  continue  in  that  
jurisdiction, change venue to the Common law, or develop  
an affirmative defenses (demurrers). 
> NON-ASSUMPSIT — did not undertake or promise as  
alleged. 
> CORUM NON JUDICE — declaring the court does not 
have jurisdiction or venue over the special character of the  
sovereign Citizen. 
Until now, the cards have been well stacked in the court’s  
favor,  and  an  elite,  secret  club  of  attorneys,  judges,  and 
prosecutors are the only ones who actually know the rules of 
the game. They appear to make it up as they go to expedite  
their agenda of expropriating your rights and property. 
The  time  is upon us when all the  pieces of this  gigantic  
puzzle are finally falling into place, and the sovereign “state” 
Citizen will be able to effectively challenge the monopoly of  
the legal fraternity, and restore the checks and balances that 
belong in our constitutional republic. 
The  Power  structure  will  be  compelled  by  the  sovereign 
“state” Citizens to play fair and abide by the law, or blatantly 
abrogate the law in broad daylight (with the video cameras  
rolling and the INTERNET reporting), and be exposed for  
all to see. 
The  Power structure  is  vulnerable  to  lawful process.  The 
truth will be told, and justice shall be done. 
After  you  have  created  prima  facie  evidence  of  your  
sovereign “state” Citizenship, understand the elements and 
procedures of a court, and are prepared to argue and defend 
your unalienable rights, anticipate that the present judicial  
establishment  (political  by  nature)  will  abrogate  lawful  
process consistently without remorse. If you are damaged by 
violations of your rights or the abuse of process, there is  
remedy and recourse. 
Step 1: Filing Papers And Notice Of 
Indemnification 
You must learn how to properly file papers with the court  
clerk.  Whenever  in  doubt,  ask  questions.  If  they  are  
stubborn or hesitant tell them “I file on demand!” Do not be 
intimidated by court clerks, they are supposed to be your  
public servants. Keep an original and make several copies. 
One copy goes to each opposing party. In civil cases, papers 
can be mailed and a proof of service by mail included in the 
filing. In criminal cases, papers can be dropped off at the  
attorney for the opposing party (e.g., in a traffic ticket case, a 
copy is usually dropped off at the City Attorney’s office). 
You can take a “Notice of Indemnification” with you before  
you present your case in court. Indemnification is a bond  
that the court must post on your behalf at least five days  
before your court appearance, if you demand it. 
If the administrative tribunal then violates your unalienable 
or constitutional rights, whether a sovereign “state” Citizen 
or U.S. citizen, you’ll have a recourse for collecting damages 
and compensation.2 
> INDEMNIFY—to bond, insure or secure against any loss 
or damage that may occur in the future. 
Step 2: Preparation For Appearance 
You must have a clear statement prepared before you go to  
court. Create a statement from your affidavits, retain your  
full Power of Attorney, with the general details of your case. 
Send  any  other  pertinent  affidavits  that  might  help  your 
case. Keep a few aces in your hat if you need them. Don’t lay 
all your cards on the table out-front. You will want to put in 
writing  your  explicit  “Reservation  of  Rights”  under  the  
Common law pursuant to UCC 1-207. 
You might also consider bringing your own licensed court  
recorder, if you are appearing in a traffic or municipal court 
which are not courts of records. If you’re concerned, and you 
have  good  reason to  be, that  the  court records might  be  
perjured,  or  altered  by  the  court,  or  if  you  intend  on  
appealing, then it must be a court of record. 
If  you’re  seriously  challenging  your  traffic  ticket,  then  
request  from  the  court  clerk  that  the  appearance  be  
scheduled for a court of record, instead of a traffic court.  
Municipal courts and often District courts are not courts of  
record but administrative summary process only. 
You have far more options and power in court as a sovereign 
“state” Citizen or sui juris freeman/woman to reclaim your  
rights than you do as a U.S. citizen who has already waived  
your  constitutional  protections  and  volunteered  into  
contracts that bind you to the statutory law. 
-241-

PDF page 242

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Your ability to defend your government-granted privileges  
evaporates quickly in a statutory jurisdiction. You can only  
win on a procedural technicality. 
Becoming  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen  is  important  to  
establish before you have your day in court, to overcome the 
presumptions that you are a U.S. citizen, and have indeed  
entered into contracts with the government. Your sovereign 
status  will  one  day  afford  you  luxuries  and  affirmative  
defenses that a U.S. citizen does not have available. 
Step: 3 Appearance And Jurisdiction 
When compelled or volunteering to make an “appearance”  
before the court, you are submitting to the jurisdiction and  
authority of the court, unless you challenge jurisdiction, ask 
for a “Jurisdictional Hearing,” or make a “Special or Limited 
Appearance.” 
Discover what jurisdiction the court has, the rules pertaining 
to that court, and how it applies to you, if at all. Look into  
the courtroom prior to your appearance. If you see an Admi-
ralty/Maritime  flag (gold-fringed  American  flag),  you can 
safely conclude that it’s an Admiralty / Maritime / Equity ju-
risdiction or a Military/Martial law tribunal operating under 
emergency powers. Demand to see the signed, original inter-
national contract if you are forced to appear or file a non-
statutory abatement. 
> COMPULSORY APPEARANCE—  required showing 
up  in  court  of  a  plaintiff  or defendant,  either pro  se,  or 
through an attorney; an appearance and pleading involves a 
voluntary  submission  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court;  
appearance is compelled by the service of process (you get a 
notice, summons, subpoena, or a date noted on the traffic  
ticket); “Refuse for Fraud” your citations or presentments,  
“Without Dishonor, pursuant to UCC 3-501,” and then file a 
“Special or Limited Appearance” to challenge jurisdiction. 
> SPECIAL  or  LIMITED  APPEARANCE—  for  the 
sole purpose of questioning the jurisdiction and authority of 
the  court  over  the  defendant  either  in  personum,  or  in  
subject matter; the court cannot proceed until the challenge 
to jurisdiction is adjudicated, and the burden of proof is on  
the court to establish jurisdiction; challenge jurisdiction on 
paper and file with the court clerk; also revoke their Power  
of attorney; do not motion or move the court to do anything 
until jurisdiction is established, otherwise your jurisdictional 
arguments are moot; doesn’t work in Admiralty or Military  
courts. 
> JURISDICTIONAL HEARING—a proceeding before 
a  magistrate  without  jury  to  determine  an  issue  of  fact, 
specifically  regarding  whether  or  not  the  court  has  
jurisdiction; you cannot challenge jurisdiction in Admiralty 
or Military courts. 
“Once you challenge jurisdiction in a criminal case,
the courts have the burden of proof ... and they are 
required to back their jurisdictional claim
by showing you pertinent statutory charges.”
—5 U.S.C. 556(d) 
Step 4: Arraignment And Pleadings 
There are specific rules and court procedures that must be  
followed. You’re better off to sit mute and not incriminate  
yourself, than  to give your consent, agree  unwittingly,  or  
unknowingly violate court procedures. Standing in court or 
approaching the “bar” implies your consent to be tried under 
“statutory” law. 
Do not stand in court until the court has answered your  
request  regarding  its  jurisdiction.  Jurisdiction  must  be  
squarely challenged. Your rights must be explicitly reserved 
at  each  step  of  the  proceeding.  Failure  to  deny  is  an  
admission of guilt (28 U.S.C. 8(d)).3 
Hiring or retaining an attorney also implies your consent to 
be tried under the statutory law of that court, and waiving  
your right to represent yourself. By hiring or retaining an  
attorney,  you’ve  agree  to  become  a  “ward  of  the  court,” 
subject to the rules and procedures known only to the State 
Bar Associations, subject to the jurisdiction of the court, and 
their mercy.  Remember an  attorney’s  first  duty  is to  the  
courts (creditors of the federal United States) and to the Bar 
Association, not to the client (you).4 
> WARD  OF  THE  COURT— infants  and  persons  of  
unsound mind; most people have been regarded as children 
all their adult lives. 
“The more laws that are written, 
the more criminals are produced.” 
—Lao-Tse, Tao Te Ching 
Sample Arraignment 5 
COURT:  When  asked  by  a  government  official  what  you 
meant when you wrote “Without Prejudice” by your “name,” 
you must say: 
CITIZEN: “Your honor, my use of Without Prejudice UCC  
1-207 with my signature on this document indicates that I  
have exercised the remedy provided for in the UCC in book 1 
at section 207, whereby I may reserve my common law right 
not to be compelled to perform under any contract or agree-
ment that I have not entered into knowingly, voluntarily and 
intentionally, and that reservation serves as Notice upon all 
administrative agencies of government, federal, state and lo-
cal, that I do not, and will not, accept the liability associated 
with the compelled benefit of any unrevealed commercial  
agreement.” 
Once  you  make  a  plea,  you’re  under  their  jurisdiction.  
Entering a “not guilty” plea in a civil matter is admitting to  
the existence of the unpaid bill. “You are not refusing to  
enter a plea, but merely wishing to understand the basis of  
the  charge  (debt)  before  pleading,  which  is  why  you  are 
insisting  on  a  presentment  under  UCC  3-505  without  
dishonor. Tell the judge, on the record, that you require such 
presentment to determine your plea.” 
“It is an elementary rule of pleading, that a plea 
to the jurisdiction is the first in the order of 
pleading, and that any plea which refers to the 
court any other question, is a tacit admission that 
the court has a right to judge in the cause, and is a
waiver to all exceptions to the jurisdiction.”
-242-

PDF page 243

Chapter Sixteen Challenge Jurisdiction Before Pleading
—Birty vs. Logan, 6 Bush Ky.8 
COURT: The judge will read you the charges and penalties  
involved. He/she will ask if you understand. You must say: 
CITIZEN: “I understand what you have said and the penalty 
involved. I understand  the  words you have  used and the  
meaning of those words. But I do not understand how the  
subject matter or the penalty can possibly apply to me.” 
COURT: The judge will ask you to plea (guilty or not guilty). 
Do not plea. Once you plea, or the court pleas for you, then  
jurisdiction  is  assumed.  This  is  where  you  challenge  the 
court’s jurisdiction. 
You must say: 
CITIZEN: “Your honor, I cannot enter a plea as I desire to  
challenge the jurisdiction of this court and am now asking  
this court to set a jurisdictional hearing. Until jurisdiction is 
proven, once challenged, no plea can be accepted.” 
COURT: If the judge enters a plea you must object. 
CITIZEN: “I object to the court entering a plea because I  
desire to challenge the jurisdiction of the court, and until  
jurisdiction  is  proven,  once  challenged,  no  pleas  can  be 
accepted. The court is not permitted to accept a plea until  
jurisdiction is settled.” 
COURT: If the judge denies motion to dismiss. 
CITIZEN:  “I  object,  the  court  has  done  nothing  on  the  
record to prove that the court has jurisdiction.” 
COURT: The judge may say, the statute says...blah, blah,  
blah. You must object. 
CITIZEN: “I object. I have not filed any arguments. I have  
not made any legal arguments. I have merely made a motion 
and that is why I want the hearing so we can settle this issue 
of jurisdiction. Then I can file my formal motion. All I have  
done  is  challenge  the  jurisdiction.  Now  that  I  know  the 
charges, I am asking the court to set a hearing, plain and  
simple, set a date and we will have the jurisdictional hearing. 
If jurisdiction is proven, then I will go on and plea.” 
COURT: As a last resort, if the judge persists and assigns a  
plea then you must say: 
CITIZEN: “I object. If this court proceeds with entering a  
plea on my behalf without first establishing jurisdiction for  
the  record,  then  this  court  is  doing  so  under  a  hidden, 
statutory  jurisdiction  with  an  unrevealed  contract  known 
only to the secret society of the State Bar Association.” If this 
doesn’t  get  the  case  dismissed,  then  demand  a  “Writ  of 
Mandamus,” which is a request to have the case reviewed by 
a superior court. 
Writ Of Mandamus 
Step 5: Jurisdictional Hearing 
File your “Statement” with the court prior to the hearing.  
Then prepare for an interesting exchange between yourself  
and the magistrate or judge. 
Sample Jurisdictional Hearing 6 
COURT:  The  judge  will  say,  “How  do  you  challenge  
jurisdiction?” You can say. 
CITIZEN: “Your honor, I have some questions concerning  
the  nature  of  the  action  that  I  don’t  understand.  (6th  
Amendment) Is the action against me civil or criminal? 
COURT:  It’s  a  criminal  action.  He/she  won’t  say  civil,  
otherwise it would go to federal court. 
CITIZEN:  “Your  honor,  the  Constitution  authorizes  two  
criminal jurisdictions for the court. One of these is Common 
law . But under the Common law there must be a corpus  
delecti or damaged party before the court can recognize any 
jurisdiction. This cannot be a Common law action because  
there  is  no  sworn  complaint  from  a  damaged  party.  
Therefore this court does not have a criminal jurisdiction  
under  Common  law.”  (If  the  judge  replies  that  this  is  a 
Common law court, then demand a “Bill of Particulars.”) 
“The  only  other  criminal  jurisdiction  authorized  for  the  
court is the breech of an International Maritime Contract  
under the criminal aspects of an Admiralty jurisdiction. I’m 
not aware of having ever entered any maritime contracts, so 
I deny that any exist. Can you tell me what jurisdiction the  
court is exercising in the action against me?” 
COURT: The judge may reply: “It’s a statutory jurisdiction.” 
Statutory = Admiralty / Maritime = Military / 
Martial Law 
CITIZEN: “Your honor, I’ve never heard of that jurisdiction, 
and the Constitution doesn’t mention any such jurisdiction. 
Please,  where  can  I  obtain  the  published  rules  for  the  
criminal procedure for statutory jurisdiction? (There aren’t 
any, of course.) 
COURT: The judge might be mad or upset and refuse to  
practice law from the bench or give advice. 
CITIZEN:  “Let  the  record  show  that  the  courts  have  
authority  to  conduct  a  criminal  action  under  a  secret  
jurisdiction that is known only to the courts and licensed  
attorneys, thereby denying the defendant the right to defend 
in his own person.” “I am appealing the legal determination 
made by this court that it can conduct criminal action under 
a statutory jurisdiction, and in my appeal, I am naming you, 
your honor, as witness in my favor, and I’ll issue a subpoena 
duces tecum, in which you will be required to bring a copy of 
the rules of criminal proceedings in a statutory jurisdiction  
when you enter the appeals court.” 
“And  I  am  subpoenaing  the  Prosecuting  Attorney  as  my 
witness to the fact that the judge said...blah, blah.” 
> SUBPOENA — command to appear at a certain time and 
place to give testimony on a certain matter; subpoena duces 
tecum requires the production of books, papers and others  
things. 
Step 6: Affirmative Defense 
If you fall into a jurisdictional trap, then you must prepare  
an “affirmative  defense” on your behalf.  Prepare  yourself  
before the court by explicitly “Reserving your Rights” under 
-243-

PDF page 244

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
the Common law pursuant to UCC 1-207. Develop a strategy 
utilizing the remedies and recourse available in the UCC.  
You  have  the  right  to  “discovery,”  to  find  out  from  the 
prosecutor under which statute you’re being tried, and to see 
evidence of the presentment, without dishonor pursuant to  
UCC 3-505. 
> DISCOVERY—modern, pretrial procedure for getting  
information held by the adverse party; you have the right of 
discovery, to subpoena information from adverse parties you 
can  also  use  FOIA  requests  to  get  information  from  the 
government agencies or sue them under Title 5§556. 
If the State is bringing forth the charges, then demand that  
the  State  take  the witness stand  and  produce the  victim. 
According to the Common law “Writ of Habeas Corpus,” if  
there is no victim, there is no crime. A legal fiction cannot be 
injured  or  victimized.  You  can  always  plead  the  6th  
Amendment, that you do not understand the nature of the  
charges and must be aware of what law you are allegedly  
breaking. 
The court cannot proceed if a defendant admittedly does not 
understand the charges. You can also demand a “jury of your 
peers,” for any offense over twenty-one ($21) lawful dollars, 
not  FRNs.  (7 th Amendment).  You  must  override  the  
government’s  presumptions  that  you  are  “accepting”  and 
have received any benefits, privileges or securities from the 
government. Give “Judicial Notice” of prevailing case law or 
Supreme Court decisions relevant to the case at hand. 
> JUDICIAL NOTICE—an the act by which a court, in  
conducting a trial...will of its own motion or on request of a 
party, and without the production of evidence, recognize the 
existence and truth of certain facts, having a bearing on the 
controversy at bar... 
Judicial Notices 
1) Constitutional  Law  (state  and  federal,  including  the 
original 13th Amendment barring Titles of Nobility (i.e., 
attorneys) from holding government office.)
2) Enabling  Acts and  Organic Law of the  states (when  
each state entered the Union) 
3) Treaty Law (e.g., land patents) 
4) U.S. supreme Court rulings (pre1938 before Common  
law was merged with equity) 
5) U.S. Supreme Court rulings (post1938 after Common  
law was merged with equity) 
6) Federal Appellate Decisions 
7) Common law 
8) Case law 
9) Federal Register (evidence of positive law)
10) Federal Rules of Civil Procedure (FRCP) procedure
11) Federal Rules of Evidence procedures
12) Rules  of  Grammar  (U.S.  government  printing  
standards for proper nouns and capitalization) 
13) Trust Instruments (documentation) 
Judicial Notice : ORS 40.090 
The court is hereby given legal constructive notice of the law 
at ORS 40.090: Law judicially noticed is defined as: (1) The 
decisional,  constitutional  and  public  statutory  law  of  
Oregon, the United States and any state, territory or other  
jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  (2)  Public  and  private 
official  acts  of  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  
departments of this state, the United States, and any other  
state, territory or other jurisdiction of the United States. (3) 
Rules of professional conduct for members of the Oregon  
State Bar. 
Challenging “Statutory” Jurisdiction
[Editor’s Note: Thanks to Dan Meador for hisresearch and 
analysis here. 
The jurisdictional issue, or lack of subject matter jurisdiction 
can  be  argued  in  virtually  every  case,  state  or  federal.  
Wrongful jurisdiction is always a basis for appeal until the  
issue of distinguishing judicial power from legislative power, 
the Common law versus the commercial sides of the court is 
properly adjudicated. 
The separation of powers is paramount in a constitutio-nal  
republic. The problem is that the courts are not pres-ently  
accountable to the law or enforcing these doctrines. 
Wrongful  prosecution  and  the  misapplication  of  a  com-
mercial  statute  upon  a  private,  sovereign  individual  is  
common in all the cases we've seen. Americans are being  
compelled into a contract without knowledge or consent. 
> MINOR PREMISE — a concurrent or joint resolu-tion 
of the legislature is not law, and neither are statutes. 
> MAJOR PREMISE — only a properly convened grand 
jury can indict and convict a sovereign. 
Nisi  prius  rules  of  Civil  Law  are  repugnant  to  state  and 
national  constitutions;  the  key  concern  is  the  exercise  of 
non-jurisdictional authority via way of Title I courts of the  
United States; Title 1 courts have been incompetent at law  
since Erie Railroad Company v. Tompkins, 304 U.S. 64-92. 
> NISI PRIUS — a trial held for the issue of facts before a 
jury  and  presiding  judge;  no  issues  of  law  raised;  jury  
judging the facts not the law. 
The  jurisdiction  of  Title  1  courts  of  the  United  States  
operating as nisi prius courts under Title IV authority, is  
specifically articulated at 18 USC §7(3), which prescribes the 
inland  (within  the  state  republics)  special  United  States 
territorial and maritime jurisdiction. 
Within  the  state  republics,  this  foreign  corporation,  the 
United States Government, has jurisdiction only on federal  
enclaves  such  as  forts,  magazines,  dock  yards,  and  other 
needful  buildings  where  state  legislatures  have  ceded  
jurisdiction (or participated in federal funding or mandates). 
FRCP, Rule 54 defines “Act of Congress” as being specifically 
applicable only to the District of Columbia and within other 
United States territorial jurisdiction. Aside from everything 
else, the 11th Amendment precludes jurisdiction of United  
States courts within the states. Within the framework of the 
Sovereign Immunities Act, the de jure people, Citizens of the 
state  republics,  are  states  in  fact  where  the  geographical 
United States is concerned. 
“Non-Constitutional,” Not “Unconstitutional” Law 
State District and Circuit Courts operate as legislative courts 
to  effect  “nonconstitutional”  law,  not  “unconstitu-tional” 
law.  The  federal  State  and  United  States  code  law  is  in 
-244-

PDF page 245

Chapter Sixteen Challenging “Statutory” Jurisdiction
derogation  rather  than  abrogation  of  constitutional  and  
common law indigenous to the state republics. 
If any given statute abrogates the Common law, it changes it. 
However, the statute which is in derogation of Common law 
operates  outside  Common  law,  inclusive  of  the  
constitutions, without materially affecting or altering it. 7 
§1-103 Supplementary General Principles of Law 
Applicable 
Unless displaced by the particular provisions of this Act, the 
principles of law and equity, including the law merchant and 
the law relative to capacity to contract, principal and agent, 
estoppel,  fraud,  misrepresentation,  duress,  coercion,  mis-
take, bankruptcy, or other validating or invalidating cause  
shall supplement its provision. 
For example, Note 6 for § 1-103 of the UCC states that the  
Code  “complements,”  not  replaces constitutional  or  com-
mon law. The constitution and Common law is black, and  
the code is white occupying the circle. 
AmJur, 2nd edition under the subheading “conflict of law,” 
it was discovered that non-constitutional code law accom -
modates private international law. However, when non-con-
stitutional law is confronted with constitutional and com -
mon law, statutory code law must yield or fall if it conflicts  
with  constitutional  and  Common  law  indige-nous  to  the 
state  republic.  Non-constitutional  statutory  law  remains  
non-constitutional so long as it yields to or is corrected by  
constitutional and Common law. 
It becomes unconstitutional when it is imposed on sovereign 
rather than subject classes, or when it is challenged on con-
stitutional grounds and the court does not concede under  
the mandate for judicial notice of constitutional and Com -
mon law. 
If an original action in law is filed in any given county (with-
in the proper framework of Common law), the appeal route 
is  through  the  state  supreme  Court  (i.e.,  state  Supreme 
court) which has original jurisdiction at law or in equity and 
subsequently the law side of the supreme Court of the united 
states of America.8 
In  other words, state  (or federal State) district or circuit  
courts do not have a Common law capacity, they operate ex-
clusively as nisi prius courts of the de facto federal State un-
der Title IV authority of the United States. Appeals on the  
Civil side of the court would be to the 9th Circuit Court of  
Appeals. 
The Magna Charta is the first cornerstone of the Common  
law. Title 1 courts have been incompetent at law since Erie  
Railroad vs. Tompkins. 
The supreme Court declared that there is no general Com -
mon law in the United States, thus acquiescing to the per -
petual emergency declared March 9, 1933. The U.S. supreme 
Court retains original jurisdiction at law under Rule 17 and  
other rules and statutes of the U.S.C. Modern codified Civil  
Law dates to the British Judicial Act of 1873. Codes of civil  
and criminal procedure, the uniform fair debt collection act, 
state income tax codes, the Uniform Federal Tax Lien Filing 
Act, traffic codes, state health and welfare laws, divorce and 
child support laws, the UCC, and a bevy of other code legis-
lation all presume that the state republics are federal States 
to the detriment of the population at large and particularly  
the sovereign “state” Citizens of their respective state re -
publics.9 
Imposition of fines, incarceration, and other penalties for  
non-performance and various alleged crimes are premised  
on  the  presumption  of  a  contractual  obligation  to  some 
higher federal authority and their principals. 
On nearly all legal documents generated by courts and other 
government institutions, a fictitious corporate “person” is  
created by capitalizing all letters in the name, (i.e., JOHNNY 
LIBERTY) in order to perpetuate the fraud and deception  
and steal the lawful character of the sovereign who would  
otherwise  be  entitled  to  existing  rights  and  remedies  
preserved in the Common law under their Christian name. 
A few obvious constitutional and Common law principles  
condemn closing courts to “choice of counsel” by granting  
exclusive domain to bar-licensed attorneys, members of the 
club  subject  to  the  court  in  the  same  manner  as  other  
government employees. Within the framework of Common  
law, the term “counsel” includes both attorneys at law and  
non-attorney counselors of law. 
The exclusive domain of attorneys in both state and federal 
courts is the representation of dependent and incompetent  
persons--corporate  entities  that  exist  by  consent  of  
government, their agencies or indigents. Right to counsel of 
choice is maintained by the constitutions and Common law. 
The nisi prius court is legislative rather than a judicial court. 
It poses a special problem for the judges who operate in a  
ministerial rather than a judicial capacity. 
A magistrate cannot deprive the de jure people of life, liberty 
or property without effecting a Bill of Attainder. Legislative 
and  administrative  branches  of  government  cannot  pass 
then enforce laws against the de jure people. 
This  kind  of  justice  is  condemned  by  the  Separation  of 
Powers Doctrine as well as being repugnant to principles of 
Common  law.  This  perverse  system  of  peonage  could  be 
peacefully  corrected  in  short  order  if  those  who  hold  
legislative,  judicial  and  enforcement offices would  simply 
comply with the law when constitutional and Common law  
are  presented  in  opposition  to  statutory  law.  But  history 
teaches us well, that wealth, power and privilege are never  
voluntarily surrendered. 
Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act 
Editor’s  Note:  According  to  Joe  Stevens,  invoking  the  
Foreign  Sovereign  Immunities  Act  has  been  effective  in 
some cases for the sovereign American arguing immunity  
from prosecution in a statutory jurisdiction. If you consider 
that  the  American  National  and/or  sovereign  “state”  
Citizen has the judicial capacity to create a government,  
and the sovereign state republic is a foreign state, then the 
argument follows. 
The American legislator has taken an early incentive to draft 
a  national  statute  on  foreign  sovereign  immunity.  The  
“Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act of 1976 (FSIA)” was for a 
large part the merit of Monroe Leigh, a Washington 
D.C.  based  international  lawyer  and  at  that  time  legal  
advisor of the Department of State. Not only was the FSIA  
carefully  drafted,  but  there  is  valuable  additional  
-245-

PDF page 246

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
information to be found on the interpretation of the Act in  
the House Report that reads as follows: 
New chapter 97 of title 28, United States Code, starts from a 
premise  of  immunity  and  then  creates  exceptions  to  the 
general  principle.  The  chapter  is  thus  cast  in  a  manner 
consistent  with  the  way  in  which  the  law  of  sovereign  
immunity has developed. 
Stating the basic principle in terms of immunity may be of  
some  advantage  to  foreign  states  in  doubtful  cases,  but, 
since sovereign immunity is an affirmative defense which  
must be specially pleaded, the burden will remain on the  
foreign state to produce evidence that a foreign state or one 
of  its  subdivisions,  agencies  or  instrumentalities  is  the  
defendant in the suit and that the plaintiff’s claim relates to 
a public act of the foreign state — that is, an act not within  
the exceptions in sections 1605-1607. Once the foreign state 
has produced such prima facie evidence of immunity, the  
burden  of  going  forward  would  shift  to  the  plaintiff  to  
produce evidence establishing that the foreign state is not  
entitled  to  immunity.  The  ultimate  burden  of  proving  
immunity would rest with the foreign state.” 
This  passage  of  the  House  Report  shows  that  foreign  
sovereign  immunity  has  been  drafted  as  an  affirmative  
defense which has to be specifically pleaded. 
This  would  imply  that  the  persuasive  burden  as  to  the  
existence of the facts determining sovereign immunity (i.e.  
the non-applicability of the exceptions to immunity, drafted 
in the Act) is on the foreign state. As a result, the foreign  
state would also be charged with the evidential burden, the  
burden of going forward with the evidence, at the beginning 
of the trial. 
This means in practice that the foreign state would have to  
produce a prima facie case with regard to the following facts: 
i. that it is a foreign state according to §§1603(a),(b) 
FSIA, and;
ii. that the activity which is in question, was of a public, 
governmental nature.
After  production  of  such  proof  by  the  foreign  state,  the 
evidential  burden  would  shift  to  the  plaintiff  so  that  he 
proofs the applicability of one of the exceptions to immunity 
(§§ 1605-1607). When this proof fails, the court must grant  
immunity to the foreign state because of the general rule of  
immunity, established in the FSIA. 
Article I, Court Actions and Motions 
Strategies for a number of lawsuits are being developed to  
prepare  the  sovereign  “state”  Citizen  for  necessary  legal 
action  to  remove  the  hurdles  the  government  erects  to  
discourage those who dare to exercise their unalienable and 
constitutional rights. 
There are strategies to challenge the unlawful “occupation  
taxes” being imposed upon all sovereign “state” Citizens in a 
bureaucratic scheme to extort revenue. 
This tax is imposed upon all Citizens through the drivers  
license and vehicle registration fees. These licenses are, by  
legislative act, for drivers who are operators of commercial  
vehicles only, not for Citizens traveling by right, freely from 
place  to  place.  The  government  has  been  complicit  in  
constructive fraud by permitting this abuse to go unabated  
for years. 
Refuse  all  your  citations  and  presentments  for  fraud,  
without dishonor, pursuant to the UCC 3-501, then present 
them a notice of default, until your pro se litigation is ready 
to go to trial. 
Properly done, this admits evidence into the case record that 
can later be used for an appeal, a cross-claim or cross-libel  
in admiralty, or a Title 42§§§1983, 1985, 1986 civil rights  
action brought in the district court of the united States in a  
Common law venue and jurisdiction. 
The  proper  and  appropriate  use  of  “Non-Statutory  
Abatements”  can  also  estoppel  an  action  against  you  by 
challenging the improper paperwork or insufficient process 
of any of the emergency and war powers courts. 
If you are unable to afford the filing fees or court costs, you  
can file a “Petition in Forma Poperis.” This is for a pauper  
needing access to the legal system without paying the fees up 
front. If you lose the case, you won’t be asked to pay court  
costs. 
But remember that a sovereign cannot be a “pauper” with -
out compromising your status. You must be economically  
sovereign as well as legally and politically sovereign. 
Article 1, Court Strategies 
1) Declaratory Injunctive Relief.
2) Suit to Compel Specific Performance. 
3) Complaint  Against  Federal  Agency  (5  U.S.C.  §702,  
703).
• County Recorder 
(for refusing to file a document on demand) 
• U.S. Postal Services 
(for refusing to post non-domestic mail) 
• Department of Transportation 
(for refusing to implement a policy to discern 
between “non-resident” Citizens who are not 
required to have a driver's license or vehicle 
registration and “resident” motorists) 
• Police Department, County Sheriff, 
State Police & Other Police Agencies 
(for continuing to issue citations, impound 
vehicles of non-resident Citizens) 
4) Suit  To  Comply  With  Freedom  of  Information  or  
Privacy  Act  Aimed  at  Employers,  Corporations,  
Government (4 U.S.C. §552(a)(4)(B). 
5) Suit to Prevent Discrimination Against Citizens w/o SSN 
6) Removal of IRS Liens, Levys and Garnishments. 
Once jurisdiction is established, you can “Motion” the court 
to take action. 
Motions include: 
• Motion to Dismiss for Lack of Jurisdiction
• Motion to Abate/Non-Statutory/Common Law
• Motion for Common Law Jury, Grand Jury, Counsel
• Motion for Change of Venue 
• Motion for Reversal of Prior Conviction
• Motion for Summary Judgment 
• Motion to Quash 
• Motion for Protection 
-246-

PDF page 247

Chapter Sixteen Article I, Court Actions and Motions 
• Motion to Compel Discovery 
• Motion to Suppress Illegal Evidence 
• Motion for Continuance, Extension 
• Motion for Bond Reduction 
"Courts should not tolerate or condone disregard 
of law and arbitrary usurpation of power on the 
part of any officer.  Ours is government of law,
and not of men, and before any act of any official 
will be sustained by the courts such act must 
be authorized by law."
—Ex parte Owen, 
10 Okla Crim Rep 284, 136, P 197, Ann Cas 1916A 522 
Counsel of Choice 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to Tim & Paula Richardson of the  
Patriot Resource Center for their research and efforts on  
composing and researching this brief. 
The right to counsel is a fundamental right and must be  
defended in the courts of this land today. The American Bar 
Association  monopoly  over  judges,  attorneys  and  other  
officers  of  the  court  has  left  the  Citizen  defenseless  in  
his/her  own  land  without  the  continued  and  necessary  
assertion of this right. Know this. 
This  right  to  counsel  of  choice  is  protected  by  the  
Constitution for the united States of America, specifically the 
First Article of the Bill of Rights, in the matter of freedom of 
speech,  the right to  assemble peaceably,  and  the right to  
petition the Government for redress of grievance. It is also  
specifically secured to We the People at the Fifth Article of  
the Bill of Rights concerning due process of law, and again at 
the Sixth Article of the Bill of Rights. 
As in the doctrine of the Ninth Article of the Bill of Rights,  
the fact that the Sixth Article of the Bill of Rights secures a  
right to counsel in all criminal matters cannot be construed 
to deny that right, to say nothing of the right to peaceably  
assemble, and to petition the Government, and to defend  
one’s life, liberty, and property in the courts. Any rule of  
procedure for the court is there precisely to guarantee due  
process of law to private Citizens, as a matter of right. 
You can require that the court apply no laws that would  
abrogate your rights, and that the court answer to its duty to 
guarantee due process of law in all proceedings. 
You can contend on good authority (the Constitution for the 
united States of America and supreme Court standing case  
law) that the legislature cannot violate your right to counsel 
of choice, as such act would be unconstitutional. 
“The court by common law had no power to admit 
an attorney ...to practice... It was the policy of the
common law, in order that suits might not multiply 
and increase, that both plaintiff and defendant 
appear in person ... the justices could not permit 
a person to appear by attorney, the king, by the 
plenitude of his prerogative, might appoint an 
attorney, and give any person a right to appear in 
this manner...”
—Ricker's Petition , Strafford, June 1890. 
Furthermore,  the  Oregon  State  Bar  Association  (or  any  
other State Bar Association) is nothing more than a private  
club, is not any form of state agency, does not speak for the  
state and does not act for the state and has no power to  
control the lives of private Citizens. The whole fraud about  
only permitted “licensed” attorneys in a court is a sham. 
It was held that a state may NOT pass statutes prohibiting  
the “unauthorized practice of law” or interfere with the right 
to freedom of speech, secured in the first Amendment.11 The 
terms “attorney” and “counsel” are Common Law terms and: 
“It has been held, and is undoubtedly the law, 
that, where Common law phrases are used in 
an indictment or information, such phrases must 
have Common law interpretation.” 
—Chapman vs People, 39 Mich. 357-359; 
in re Richter (D.C.) 100 Fed. 295-297. 
The meaning of the Common law terms is quite clear and  
the term “Assistance of Counsel” does not necessarily mean 
that  “Counsel”  will  be  a  licensed  attorney.  A  licensed  
attorney  may  be  a  counselor  behind  the  bar,  but  all  
counselors may not be licensed attorneys: 
“An attorney-at-law ...is one who is put in the place, 
stead, or turn of another, to manage his matters of 
law.... An officer in the supreme court of the United 
States, and in some other courts, who is employed 
by a party in a cause, to conduct the same on its 
trial on his behalf. He differs from an attorney at 
law.” 
—Bouvier’s Law Dictionary, 3rd edition.(q.v.) 
In the supreme court of the United States, the two 
degrees of attorney and counsel are kept separate, 
and no person is permitted to practice both. It is the 
duty of the counsel to draft or review and correct 
the special pleadings, to manage the cause on 
trial, and, during the whole course of the suit, to 
apply established principles of law to the 
exigencies of the case. 
—1 Kent, Com. 307 (emphasis added). 
The right to counsel of choice was once well understood to  
be the “right” of the people as defined in the “Will of the  
Sovereign People's” Constitution. 
No governmental entity was ever given power, responsibility 
or authority, by the “Will of the Sovereign People,” to take  
such a “right” away, especially not to give it to a private orga-
nization which is not part of the state government, which  
operates a monopolistic “club” for the exclusive benefit of its 
members and to the detriment of Citizens of this state. 
The Founding Fathers sought to specifically secure the right 
to  counsel of choice  in all criminal  matters, and  did  not  
think it wise or proper to write in the words, “counsel of a  
-247-

PDF page 248

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
licensed  attorney,”  and  because  the  words  “licensed  
attorney” do not appear in the Constitution, no court can  
insist that only licensed attorneys can be counsel. 
It is still an unarguable fact that the Constitution for the  
united States of America is the supreme law of the land, and 
that the Constitutions embody the “common law of God”  
which the judges in every court have sworn a hallowed oath 
to uphold. 
“If the state should deprive a person the benefit of 
counsel, it would not be due process of law.” 
—Powell v Alabama, 287 U. S. 45, 70. 
Furthermore it was decided in Argersinger v. Hamlin, that  
no defendant may be deprived of liberty, or put into jail in  
any case in which he/she was denied counsel of choice.” 
The right of an indigent defendant in a criminal trial to the  
assistance  of  counsel,  which  is  guaranteed  by  the  Sixth  
Amendment  as  made  applicable  to  the  States  by  the  
Fourteenth, Gideon v. Wainwright, 372 U.S. 335, 83 S.Ct.  
792, 9 L.Ed.2d 799, is not governed by the classification of  
the offense or by whether or not a jury trial is required. 
No accused may be deprived of his liberty as the result of  
any criminal prosecution, whether felony or misdemeanor,  
in which he was denied the assistance of counsel. 
In this case, the Supreme Court of Florida erred in holding  
that  petitioner, an indigent who  was tried  for an offense  
punishable  by  imprisonment up to  six  months,  a $1,000  
fine, or both, and given a 90-day jail sentence, had no right  
to  court-appointed  counsel,  on the  ground  that  the  right 
extends only to trials 'for non-petty offenses punishable by  
more than six months imprisonment.” 12 
Challenging Oaths of Office 
All  elected  officials  owe  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  
Constitution.  Otherwise  their  office  is  a  fraud  under  
American law. Citizens must take the  law into  their own  
hands  and  challenge  the  oaths  of  office  of  all  elected  
representatives,  public  officials,  police  officers  (e.g.,  U.S. 
Marshals have not vowed to protect the Constitution, but the 
interests of the creditors of the United States). 
Although many states do not require the oaths of office to be 
filed, federal law does provide a filing requirement. Supreme 
Court justices are required to make an oath or affirmation  
and file that oath. Pro tem judges and lawyers serving as  
judges have the same oath as the county judges even though 
there are no more county judges, but county commissioners 
instead. County commissioners are required to take an oath 
of affirmation. 
Most elected officials have not legally filed their oaths of  
allegiance with the County Recorder or the State Records  
Department, although they are required by law. 
The reason they do not is that their office routinely violates  
their  oath  of  allegiance  and  thus  they’d  be  perjuring  
themselves by their daily actions against the united states of 
America. U.S. judges are required to take a double oath in  
order  to  get  their  coveted  job.  The  Judicial  Act  of  1789 
contains the lawful oath required of all federal judges.13 
If their allegiance is not to the Constitution, or serving the  
interests of the American people, then you best find out who 
their  allegiance  is  to.  You’ll  be  surprised.  For  those  still 
voting, elect a responsible judiciary and representatives that 
will  appoint  officers  willing  to  restore  the  constitutional 
republic. 
Citizens must at every opportunity challenge the lies and  
deception,  the  masking  and  concealing  of  the  criminal  
element  in  government,  the  law-breakers  and  treasonous 
politicians  who  have  violated  the  public  trust,  the  
Constitution and common sense morality. 
All must be brought to justice, whether they are socialist-
Democrats or socialist-Republicans. Blatant disrespect and 
violations  of  the  American  law  must  not  be  tolerated.  
Citizens  must  stand  up  and  fight  such  individuals  or  
institutions, and support the “law of the land,” otherwise the 
law has no standing. 
This takes great courage and I honor anyone who finds they 
have the perseverance and guts to face the lions preying in  
the courtroom today. 
Sheriff Richard Mack has set legal precedent by being the  
first  sheriff  in  the  country  to  publicly  reaffirm  his  
commitment to his sworn oath to uphold the Constitution. 
Most public officials are in direct violation of 4 U.S.C. §101  
and  102  having  either  not  performed  their  duty  and  
obligation to uphold the Constitution, or have not recorded 
or certified their oath of office. It is up to We the People to  
make the government accountable to the law, and to bring  
criminal charges against them if they fail to perform their  
duties.
“Every member of a State legislature, and every 
executive and judicial officer of a State, before he 
proceeds to execute the duties of his office, take an
oath in the following form, to wit:
I, do solemnly swear that I will support the
Constitution of the United States.”
—4 U.S.C. §101 Oath by members of legislatures 
and officers. 14 
“Such oath may be administered by any person 
who, by law of the State, is authorized to 
administer the oath of office; and the person so 
administering such oath shall cause a record or 
certificate thereof to be made in the same manner, 
as by the law of the State, he is directed to 
record or certify the oath of office.”
—4 U.S.C. §101 Same; by whom administered.15 
Here’s an excerpt from an “Oath of Office” for United States 
Judges pursuant to Title 28, U.S.C. §454 (first oath) and  
Title 5, U.S.C. §2231 (second oath). 
-248-

PDF page 249

Chapter Sixteen Challenging Oaths of Office 
“I, John B. Jones, do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will  
administer justice without respect to persons, and do equal 
right to the poor and to the rich, and that I will faithfully and 
impartially discharge and perform all the duties incumbent 
upon me as United States District Judge according to the  
best  of  my  abilities  and  understanding,  agreeably  to  the 
Constitution and laws of the United States; AND that I will  
support and defend the Constitution of the United States  
against all enemies, foreign and domestic; that I will bear  
true  faith  and  allegiance  to  the  same;  that  I  take  this  
obligation freely, without any mental reservation or purpose 
of evasion; and that I will well and faithfully discharge the  
duties of the office on which I am about to enter. So help me 
God.” 
Original 13th Amendment Arguments 
The  “original  13th Amendment”  had  in  fact  been  ratified 
prior  to  the  Civil  War  by  thirteen  states,  enough  for  
ratification, and was published in the official copies of the  
Constitution for the usA throughout the united states. Over 
30  or  more  official  publications  from  Maine  to  Colorado 
contained the “original 13th Amendment.” 
That  it  suddenly  “disappeared”  and  was  replaced  with  
another 13th Amendment is now a matter of historical and  
legal  fact.  It  has  been  hypothesized  that  the  unrevealed 
motive behind the War of 1812 was to delay the ratification  
efforts  of  the  sovereign  states  regarding  this  “missing”,  
original 13th Amendment,” and destroy the records.16 
A book published in New Hampshire in 1840 by Joseph Coe 
was  certified  by  a  special  act of Congress, as  having  the  
original  Constitution  for  the  usA  with  the  original  13 th 
Amendment.  This  copy  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  
original 13th Amendment having passed. 
David Dodge and Brian Marsh have a certified copy of an  
un-catalogued  book  from  the  archives  of  the  State  of  
Virginia, also found to have the original, 13th  Amendment in 
it. Virginia was the 13 th state required to ratify the original  
13th Amendment. There is also evidence that the issue has  
come before the supreme Court at least 4 times. It cannot be 
used  as  precedent  because  the  corporate  United  States  
government has ordered the cases sealed. 
This original 13th Amendment can be presented in any court 
of law as a challenge to the legal fraternity who have all  
accepted a Title of Nobility. Attorneys-at-Law and Esquire  
are Titles of Nobility, thus cannot hold public office, nor are 
they  Citizens  of  the  United  States.  If  the  missing  13 th 
Amendment were restored, “special interests” and “honors” 
would be rendered unconstitutional. 
This could compel the entire government to operate under  
the same laws as the Citizens are expected to obey. Without 
their  current  individual  immunities,  government  officials 
would be unable to abuse common Citizens without fear of  
legal liability. 
Imagine a government of the people, by the people, and for  
the people. Imagine a government truly accountable to the  
people, that could not systematically exploit its own people. 
Imagine a government without attorneys. 17 
Article III, Court Actions and Motions 
These are perhaps the most profound legal strategies to have 
been  developed  since  the  original  republic  of  the  united 
states of America. 
Most litigators and Citizens have forgotten the separation of 
powers doctrines and that all state courts have the capacity  
to operate on either an Article I or Article III capacity AND  
federal courts have the capacity to operate in Article III or  
Article IV capacity. 
Not all courts are the same. One side is the Common law  
side  in  its  Article  III  capacity.  The  other  side  is  the  
Equity/Admiralty or what’s called the Statutory side in its  
Article I or Article IV capacity. 
So for example, when most people think of taking something 
to federal court, they automatically think — “U.S. District  
Court.” Correct, if you want to bring an action before the  
Equity/ Admiralty or Statutory side of the court in its Article 
IV capacity. 
This is a territorial court (e.g., like Puerto Rico is a territory 
of the United States). Wrong, if you have any issues of law at 
stake,  or  you  are  operating  in  a  sovereign  capacity  in  a 
“state.” There are NO issues of law EVER presented before  
that side of the court. They have no jurisdiction in law, nor  
do the judges have the capacity to judge the law. Article I  
judges can only judge facts. In fact, as Dan Meador has so  
eloquently  proved,  U.S.  Magistrates  have  the  judicial  
authority of nothing more than a park ranger. 18 
If you must raise an issue of law, then you must invoke the  
Common law side of the court (state or federal) and in the  
case of a federal action bring it in the “district court of the  
united states” in its Article III Common law capacity, not its 
Article IV Territorial capacity. 
The  supreme  Court  and  Congress,  both  exercising  their  
respective Constitutionally granted authority, established by 
rules, law and the operation of power vested in Congress at  
Articles I, III and IV of the Constitution for the united states, 
have created courts of the United States deriving authority  
from distinct and different Constitutional grants of power or 
jurisdiction, with each court duly authorized to exercise its  
judicial power ONLY within separate jurisdictions. 
In Mookini v. United States, 303 US 201 the supreme Court 
examined  the  application  of  rules  and  the  statute  
authorizing the court to promulgate rules for United States  
courts. In the published opinion in Mookini supra, the court 
held that: 
“No provision was made with respect to proceedings in  
cases  brought  in  the  District  Courts  of  Alaska,  Hawaii, 
Puerto  Rico,  Canal  Zone  and  Virgin  Islands,  in  the  
Supreme  Courts  of  Hawaii  and  Puerto  Rico,  or  in  the  
United States Court for China.... The statute contains no  
requirement that the Court must prescribe identical rules  
with  respect  to  all  the  courts  mentioned  regardless  of  
varying conditions, or that rules for all these courts must  
be prescribed at one and the same time.”
Note that the list of courts specifically excludes the “district 
courts”  in  any  of  the  48  states  (Mookini  was  decided  
February 28, 1938). The U.S. supreme Court did hold that  
-249-

PDF page 250

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
courts of the territories were capable of being distinguished 
from courts in the states. 
“The term “District Courts of the United States,”
as used in the rules, without an addition expressing 
a wider connotation, has its historic significance.”
— Mookini v. U.S., 303 US 201, 205 
The  supreme  Court  thereby  stated  that  the  definition  or 
distinction of a “district court” was not being invented (or  
coined) for the Mookini case, but instead that the definition 
of the courts was firmly rooted in history, the law and the  
Constitution. 
The court went on to hold that: “It [referring to the term  
“District  Courts  of  the  United  States”]  describes  the  
Constitutional  courts  created  under  Article  III  of  the  
Constitution. Courts of the Territories are legislative courts, 
properly  speaking,  and  ARE  NOT  District  Courts  of  the 
United States. 
We  have  often  held  that  vesting  a  territorial  court  with 
jurisdiction similar to that vested in the District Courts of  
the United States DOES NOT make it a “District Court of the 
United  States.”—Reynolds  v.  United  States;  The  City  of  
Panama; In re Mills; McAllister v. United States; Stephens v. 
Cherokee Nation; Summers v. United States; United States  
v. Burroughs, (cites omitted) [Emphasis added.] 
Not only did the promulgating order use the term District  
Courts of the United States in its historic and proper sense,  
but the omission of provision for the application of the rules 
to the territorial courts and other courts mentioned in the  
authorizing  act  clearly  shows  the  limitation  that  was  
intended. 
The Mookini holding is clear and unequivocal. There are two 
courts. It is further clear from the court’s holdings that the  
aforesaid two courts have differing Constitutional origins.  
One,  the  “district  court  of  the  united  states”  is  the  true 
Constitutional  Court  authorized  by  Article  III  of  the  
Constitution,  and  the  other  is  a  court  of  the  Territories, 
deriving its authority from the language of Article IV which 
makes the latter court a territorial court — a “legis-lative”  
creation, rather than a true Constitutional one. 
Courts created by Congress under Constitutional authority  
at Article I section 8, clause 17, or Article IV section 3, clause 
2 are certainly courts, but the jurisdiction and venue of said 
courts  differs  from  the  “Constitutional”  courts  which  are 
authorized by Article III of said Constitution. 
In a very well articulated case, O’Donoghue v. United States, 
289  US  516,  the  Court  was  required  to  rule  on  the  
Constitutional issues surrounding whether all federal Court 
judges  were  covered  by  the  Constitutional  provision  in  
Article III that a judge’s compensation cannot be reduced  
during the time the judge holds office. 
The supreme Court, in making its determination, succinctly 
explained the difference between legislative territorial courts 
and true Article III Constitutional courts. 
> TERRITORY—U.S.C.S. Article III §2 cl. 1 at case note  
#91: Territory is not state within meaning of that term as  
used in Art. III, §2 cl. 1 (cite omitted). 
One of these issues was whether the courts established by  
Congress in the District of Columbia were to be considered  
as  exercising  the  Article  III  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States. 
“The granting to the courts of the District [of Columbia] of  
an  extensive  jurisdiction  in  purely  national  matters  
establishes their status as courts of the United States and  
their  exercise  of  judicial  power  under  Article  III  of  the  
Constitution.” 
“There is a vast distinction between jurisdiction and judicial 
power. The former may be granted, qualified or taken away 
at the will of Congress....But after having created an inferior 
court of the  United  States and  defined  the  subjects over  
which it shall have jurisdiction, Congress cannot limit the  
exercise of judicial power, because that comes directly from 
the Constitution and is not derived from Congress.” 19 
The foregoing sets forth and explains the fact that judicial  
power  is  exercised  in  all  courts,  regardless  of  their  
Constitutional  origin,  but  jurisdiction  is  determined  by  
Congress, not by the court (since the “venue jurisdiction” of 
the courts is different). 
Further, in the holding of the court, when the jurisdiction as 
set by Congress was that of an Article III court, the Judicial 
Power of the United States was given by the Constitution  
and could not be limited, constrained or otherwise imposed 
upon by Congress. 
The converse would, of course NOT be true: i.e., Congress  
could control (or at least limit) the exercise of authority in  
tribunals established to administer the laws of the Territory 
or in courts established under the authority of Congress at  
Article I, section 8, clause 17. 
The O’Donoghue case went on to argue that there were clear 
historical,  contextual  and  constitutional  distinctions  
between courts of the territories and courts which extend the 
judicial power of the United States through and from Article 
III of said Constitution: 
“The constitutional provisions in question must
be construed in the light of their history and of the
development of our institutions, and not without
reference to the distinction which has so clearly
been drawn between constitutional and
legislative courts.”
— O’Donoghue, supra at page 523. 
The exercise of judicial power is not a characteristic which  
distinguishes one court from another, see paragraph 3 above 
and again from the O’Donoghue case: 
“The exercise of judicial power is common to both 
legislative and constitutional courts, and 
determines the status of neither. 
—Ex parte Bakelite Corp., 279 US 438, 449” 
O’Donoghue, supra at page 524. 
It is, however, the “nature” of the judicial power which is  
determinate of the status of any court. 
-250-

PDF page 251

Chapter Sixteen Article III, Court Actions and Motions 
Justice Sutherland, in delivering the opinion of the court in 
the O’Donoghue case, restated the intent of the Founding  
Fathers to establish a judiciary which could and would effect 
its  work  unconstrained  by  influences  from  either  of  the 
other two branches of government: an issue of paramount  
importance  in  distinguishing  between the  jurisdictions  of 
two or more courts created by Congressional authority; e.g., 
the “United States District Court,” a court of the Territories, 
and the “district courts of the united states,” courts of true  
Constitutional  authority  pursuant  to  Article  III  of  the  
Constitution. 
The court held: “[I]t will materially assist us in arriving at a 
correct  determination  if  we  shall  first  consider  the  great 
underlying purpose which the framers of the Constitution  
had  in  mind  and  which  led  them  to  incorporate  in  that 
instrument the provision in respect of the permanent tenure 
of  office  and  the  undiminishable  character  of  the  
compensation of the judges.” 
“The Constitution, in distributing the powers of government, 
creates  three  distinct  and  separate  departments  —  the  
legislative, the executive, and the judicial. This separation is 
not  merely  a  matter  of  convenience  or  of  governmental 
mechanism. 
Its object is basic and vital, Springer v. Philippine Islands,  
277 US 189, 201, namely, to preclude a co-mingling of these 
essentially  different  powers  of  government  in  the  same  
hands. 
And this object is none the less apparent and controlling  
because  there  is  to  be  found  in  the  Constitution  an  
occasional  specific  provision  conferring  upon  a  given  
department certain functions, which, by their nature, would 
otherwise  fall  within  the  general  scope  of  the  powers  of 
another.  Such  exceptions  serve  rather  to  emphasize  the  
generally  inviolate  character  of  the  plan.”  —O’Donoghue, 
supra at pages 529, 530. 
Justice  Sutherland  and  the  court  went  to  great  pains  to 
clearly describe and explain to us for all time, why it is so  
very  important  to  distinguish  between  Article  III  Judges 
(with  undiminishable  compensation)  and  judges  of  other 
courts, and why it was that the Founders of our country and 
our country’s government were explicit and clear about the  
function and distinctions: 
In  framing  the  Constitution,  therefore,  the  power  to  
diminish  the  compensation  of  the  federal  judges  was  
explicitly  denied,  in  order  that  their  judgment  or  action 
might  never  be  swayed  in  the  slightest  degree  by  the  
temptation to cultivate the favor or avoid the displeasure of 
that  department  which,  as  master  of  the  purse,  would  
otherwise hold the power to reduce their means of support. 
The high importance of the provision, as the contemporary  
history  shows,  was  definitely  pointed  out  by  the  leading 
statesmen of the time. 
Thus,  in  The  Federalist,  No.  78,  Hamilton  said  —  “The 
complete independence of the courts of justice is peculiarly 
essential in a limited Constitution.” 
And, in No. 79 — “Next to permanency in office, nothing can 
contribute more to the independence of the judges than a  
fixed provision for their support. . . .In the general course of 
human nature, a power over a man’s subsistence amounts to 
a power over his will.” 
Chief Justice Marshall, in the course of the debates of the  
Virginia State Convention of 1829-1830 (p. 616, 619), used  
the following strong and frequently quoted language: “The  
Judicial  Department  comes  home  in  its  effects  to  every 
man’s fireside; it passes on his property, his reputation, his  
life, his all. Is it not, to the last degree, important that he [the 
judge]  should  be  rendered  perfectly  and  completely  
independent, with no other to influence or control him but  
God, and his conscience? 
I have always thought, from my earliest youth till now, that  
the greatest scourge an angry Heaven ever inflicted upon an 
ungrateful and sinning people, was an ignorant, a corrupt, or 
a dependent Judiciary.” 20 
The  court went on to  state  the  obvious:  that  diminution  
could occur in different forms: “Obviously, diminution may 
be effected in more ways than one. Some may be direct and 
other indirect, or even evasive as Mr. Hamilton suggested.  
But  all  which  by  their  necessary  operation  and  effect  
withhold or take from the judge a part of that which has  
been promised by law for his services must be regarded as  
within the prohibition. Nothing short of this will give full  
effect to its spirit and principle.” 21 
And then the court went on to state: “In the light of the fore-
going views, — time honored and never discredited — it is  
not extravagant to say that there rests upon every federal  
judge affected nothing less than a duty to withstand any at-
tempt, directly or indirectly in contravention of the Consti -
tution, to diminish this compensation, not for his private ad-
vantage — which, if that were all, he might willingly forego  
— but in the interest of preserving unimpaired an essential  
safeguard adopted as a continuing guaranty of an indepen -
dent judicial administration for the benefit of the whole peo-
ple.” 22 
Because  of  the  high  (some  might  even  characterize  it  as 
extreme)  degree  of  importance  to  have  an  independent  
judiciary,  it  is  equally  important  to  note  that  the  court  
carefully considered which portions of the Federal Judiciary 
were  to  be  protected  by  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  
Constitutional provision against reduction of a judge’s salary 
during  his  tenure  at  the  bench,  and  why  there  was  a  
difference between courts. 
“This court has repeatedly held that the territorial courts are 
legislative  courts,  created  in  virtue  of  the  national  
sovereignty or under Article  IV section 3  clause  2 of the  
Constitution, vesting in Congress the power to dispose of  
and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the  
territory or other property belonging to the United States”;  
and that they are not invested with any part of the judicial  
power defined in the third article of the Constitution. And  
this rule, as it affects the territories, is no longer open to  
question.” 23 
That congress has the authority to create courts “inferior” to 
the Supreme Court cannot be held to doubt; it is ONLY the  
extent  and  exercise  of  the  authority  of  courts  which  
determines whether they are true “constitutional” courts or 
courts  of  the  territories  or  courts  created  by  virtue  of  
Congressional authority at Article I, section 8 clause 17. The 
inquiry  as  to  the  judicial  authority  and  the  extent  and  
-251-

PDF page 252

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
exercise  thereof  in  the  various  “federal”  courts  has  been 
examined many times by the Supreme Court: 
“The  authority  upon  which  all  the  later  cases  rest  is  
American Insurance Co. v. Canter, 1 Pet. 511, 546, where the 
opinion  was  delivered  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall.  The  
pertinent question there was whether the judicial power of  
the United States described in Article III of the Constitution 
vested in the superior courts of the Ter-ritory of Florida and 
it was answered in the negative.” 24 
And the Marshall court in American Ins. Co. v. Canter, 1 Pet. 
511, went on to declare: “The Courts [the territorial courts], 
then,  are  not  constitutional  Courts,  in  which  the  judicial 
power  conferred  by  the  Constitution  on  the  general  
government,  can  be  deposited.  They  are  incapable  of  
receiving it. They are legislative Courts, created in virtue of  
the  general  right  of  sovereignty  which  exists  in  the  
government,  or  in  virtue  of  that  clause  which  enables  
Congress  to  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations,  
respecting the territory belonging to the United States. The  
jurisdiction with which they are invested, is not a part of that 
judicial  power  which  is  defined  in  the  3rd  article  of  the 
Constitution, but is conferred by Congress, in the execution 
of those general powers which that body possesses over the 
territories of the United States.” 25 
[Sample Header  Court Action] 4 U.S.C.A. §1 
In the district court for the united states 
District of Colorado (Denver) In its Article III Common Law 
Capacity Johnny, Liberty ex. rel., Proper Party Plaintiff, vs.  
Big  Bad  Wolf,  et.  al.,  all  in  private  capacity  Defendants 
Incorporated Case No. 96-B-2558 
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF Fed.R.Civ.P. 60(a)(b) MOTION TO 
STRIKE  AND  CORRECT  THE  RECORD  and  BRIEF  IN  
SUPPORT  OF  Fed.R.Civ.P.  27  PERPETUATION  OF  
TESTIMONY 
A  Common  Law  Action  brought  under  Article  III  of  the 
Constitution for the united States Trial by Jury Pursuant to 
the 7th Article of the Bill of Rights Endorsed Hereon 
American Flag of Peace 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to Tim Richardson for the following 
research and documentation in it’s entirety. 
The “U.S. District Court” uses the symbol of the flag of the  
executive branch of government, the President of the united 
states of America, a symbol which is codified nowhere in the 
laws of the United States, except in a Military handbook at  
section 840 Chapters A and B, sections 1 & 2. 
Also see 34 Opinion of the Attorney General number 483  
(1925)  wherein  diligent  study  and  investigation  by  the  
proper party plaintiff finds that the President, in his capacity 
as  Commander-  in-chief  of  the  military  is  authorized  to 
define and use the gold-fringed flag. 
Said  gold-fringed  flag  is  not  authorized  by  any  other  
codification  or  operation  of  law,  act,  or  resolution  of  
Congress, or the Constitution and does not symbolize the  
civil authority of the government of the union of states. Only 
the flag described in the law at 4 U.S.C. §1 is authorized for  
use by the civil authority of government. 
Since  symbols  such  as  the  flag  are  such  powerful  
conveyances  of  information,  and  since  there  is  no  
authorization for a gold-fringed flag in the Constitution or in 
the laws made pursuant thereto (outside of the Executive  
military  power),  and  since  the  proper  party  plaintiff  did 
specifically incorporate this case under the “American Flag  
of Peace,” and under the venue jurisdiction of the Article III 
“constitutional” court, which are described in the laws of the 
United States pursuant to the Constitution, the Proper Party 
Plaintiff  is  standing  firmly  within  the  law  and  the  rights 
guaranteed to the Proper Party Plaintiff by the Constitution, 
and the Proper Party Plaintiff hereby requires that all future 
pleadings  in  this  matter  address  themselves  under  the  
“American Flag of Peace” and further that any other symbols 
of  “foreign  jurisdiction”  be  banned  from  the  venue  
jurisdiction of this action. 
Examination of Title 4, Chapter 1, Section 1 of the US Code, 
reveals that this law has been duly enacted by the Congress  
of  the  United  States  and  is  positive  law,  and  the  
aforementioned section defines the flag of the United States 
to be of: three colors, red, white, and blue. 36 U.S.C. §176 of 
the Code states that, “the flag should never have placed upon 
it, nor attached to it any mark, insignia, letter, word, figure, 
design, picture, or drawing of any nature.” Thus we have the 
law  of  the  United  States  stating  in  clear  terms,  that  the 
“gold-fringed” flag IS NOT a proper flag of the United States. 
The law of the flag: “In maritime law: it is the law of that  
nation  or  country  whose  flag  is  flown.  On  a  ship  or  
government  office  or  in  a  courtroom  or  wherever  it  is  
displayed  gives  notice  by  this  flag  to  all  who  enter  into 
contracts with the master that he intends the law of that flag 
to regulate such contracts, and that they must either submit 
to its operation or not contract with him.” 26 
Civil Rights Actions: Title 42 U.S.C. §1983 
These statutes create a cause of action against any individual 
or  person who,  acting  under  color  of  state  law,  abridges 
rights created by the Constitution and the laws of the United 
States. It was originally passed by Congress as a part of the  
Civil Rights Act of 1871. 
It does not create federal court jurisdiction but a cause of  
action, a legal entitlement to relief, against those who, acting 
pursuant to state government authority and the Common  
practices or policy of various state agencies, violate federal  
law. 
You must prove that it was the custom and policy of the state 
government  authority  or  state  agencies  to  violate  your  
rights.
Other  applicable  statutes  include  Title  42  U.S.C.§1985,  
Conspiracy  to  interfere  with  civil  rights,  Title  42  
U.S.C.§1986, Action for neglect to prevent conspiracy, and  
the Racketeer Influenced and Corruption Organization Act  
(RICO) statutes.87 
-252-

PDF page 253

Chapter Sixteen Civil Rights Actions: Title 42 U.S.C. §1983 
"Every person who, under color of any statute,
ordinance, regulation, custom, or usage of any,
subjects or causes to be subjected, any citizen 
of the United States or other person within the 
jurisdiction thereof to the deprivation of any 
rights, privileges, or immunities secured by 
the Constitution and laws, shall be liable to the 
party injured in an action at law, suit in equity,
or other proper proceeding for redress."
—Title 42 U.S.C. §1983 27
When federal officials violate a person's civil rights they are 
said to be acting under color of federal law. They can be sued 
pursuant to the Bivens Doctrine. 28 
The jurisdiction to hear this action exists under 28 U.S.C.  
§1331  and  28  U.S.C.  §1343  (a)(3).  These  sections  grant  
jurisdiction to redress violations of federal laws that provide 
for the equal rights of citizens. 
Immunity 
To overcome  the  defendants claim  of qualified  immunity  
and the immunity defenses raised by government entities in 
a “Motion to Dismiss,” the plaintiff must sufficiently plead: 
1)  that  under  the  circumstances  the  reasonable  person  
would have known that the conduct violated well established 
law; 
2) that the conduct was in accordance with the entity’s policy 
and custom; 
3) that in the case of a single occurrence, the conduct was  
initiated by or acquiesced to by a final policy maker with  
respect to that particular conduct; 
4) that the defendants conduct violates rights protected by  
the Constitution or laws of the United States; and 
5) that the violation of the Constitution or laws of the United 
States was the proximate cause of the plaintiff’s damages. 
This is the point in the proceedings where evidence can be  
entered into the court record regarding the oaths of alle -
giance and oaths of office, and the lack thereof, of the indi -
viduals claiming government immunity from prosecution. 
“Immunity did not protect a state official who was 
acting under an unconstitutional state law
or who was exceeding his properly granted 
authority.”
—Osborn vs. Bank of the U.S., 9 Wheat 738 (1824) 
Often  federal  officials,  including  members  of  the  U.S.  
Congress and the justices of the U.S. supreme Court, will  
argue their defense solely on the position that they were  
immune from the consequences of their acts, including the  
consequences of their refusal to perform a duty. 
These  arguments of government immunity  have  in  effect  
placed federal officials above and outside the law. Thus they 
are  protected  from  criminal  prosecution  and  the  
government corruption continues unabated. 
These  are  the  mentalities  that  permit  inflicting  massive  
harm upon the public, and irresponsibility on behalf of the  
government to be accountable to the law. 
The legal fraternities position was, and is still today, that  
federal  officials,  judges  and  members  of  Congress  could 
engage in outright criminal acts of cover-up, misprision of  
felonies, obstruction  of justice, and  be  immune  from the  
consequences. Even the U.S. supreme Court Justices when  
personally sued for violation of rights under color of federal 
law argued: 
“The nine justices of the supreme Court are entitled
to absolute judicial immunity from plaintiff’s claims.
A judge will not be deprived of immunity because 
the action he took was...done maliciously, or was 
in excess of his authority.”
—supreme Court Justices Argument Against the 
Lawsuit of Rodney Stich 29 
This  contradicted  an  earlier  decision  by  the  same  U.S.  
supreme Court Justices who held: 
“There is little support in the common law
for a rule of judicial immunity
that prevents injunctive relief against a judge.
There is even less support for a conclusion
that Congress intended to limit the
injunctive relief under §1983
in a way that would prevent
federal injunctive relief against a state judge.”
—Pulliam vs. Allen, 466 U.S. 522 (1984) 30 
To  overcome  the  defendants  claim  in  the  Motion  for  
Summary  Judgment,”  the  plaintiff  must  also  argue  
sufficiently  in  the  pleadings,  depositions,  answers  to  
interrogatories,  admissions,  and  affidavits  that  there  are 
material facts to prove the case with the preponderance of  
the evidence. 
Although  these  statutes  were  originally  created  for  U.S.  
citizens, in particular the newly freed black slaves, they are  
applicable  to  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  as  a  remedy  for  
continued violations of unalienable and constitutional rights 
under the color of state law. 
There  is  a  debate  as  to  whether  or  not  a  Title  42§1983 
subjects the sovereign “state” Citizen to federal jurisdiction  
or not, and whether or not it compromises sovereignty or  
not.  Rick  Shram  and  Richard  McDonald  are  still  hotly  
debating the issue. 
I assert if the action is brought on the Common law side of  
the federal Court (i.e., district court of the  united  states)  
then jurisdiction is not waived. Other components of a Title 
42 action include:31 
• Civil Rights Litigation and Complaint
• Motion for Summary Judgment 
• Motion to Strike 
• Brief in Support of Plaintiff’s Motion to Strike
• Summary of Points Raised andAuthorities Relied Upon
-253-

PDF page 254

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
In a Title 42§1983 action, all previous related actions are: 
1. immediately estoppeled; 
2. to defend against a Title 42 is expensive whether you win 
or not; 
3. you might actually win a case or settlement. 
No  insurance  company  will  insure  against  constitutional 
violations. If a Title 42 action gets beyond rule 12B and the  
federal  judge  doesn’t  toss  it  out  as  frivolous,  then  the  
bonding company for the defendants must post a bond for  
10% of the total suit. 
Then  you  can  proceed  to  take  depositions  and  
interrogatories. Have fun with it. 
Commercial & Common Law Liens 
Editor’s note: Beware the “lien” has become a political hot  
potato. It’s such a powerful tool and if misused, it can be  
fatal to the user. Many people have used the lien process  
frivolously or incorrectly and ended up in prison. Others  
used the lien process lawfully and ended up in prison (e.g., 
Montana  Freemen).  The  Power  structure  does  not  like  
anybody playing around with their monopoly of the lien  
process.  It’s the basis for the entire international banking  
system and it’s ultimate unraveling. A word of caution to the 
wise. 
A “Lien” is a hold or claim against the property of another as 
a security against a charge or debt. If your unalienable or  
constitutional  rights  have  been  violated  by  an  official  or 
agent of the government, or a crime has been committed  
against you, or you have a legitimate claim to collect on a  
debt, then you have the Common law right to “perfect” a lien 
against  the  personal  property  of  that  official,  agent  or  
debtor. 
These liens are filed through the County Recorders office in 
the county in which the official, agent or debtor has property 
or published in a legal newspaper. In many venues liens filed 
by Citizens are not being accepted for filing due to decrees by 
the Attorney General (e.g., Oregon). 
Many Common law liens are no longer accepted for filing in 
County  Recorder’s  offices,  but  they  can  be  filed  in  the  
Common law court’s Bureau of Records & Conveyances or  
by National recording services. Or file them in more amiable 
venues, or in foreign jurisdictions if necessary. 
“A Common law lien is a mere right in one man
to retain that which is in his/her possession
belonging to another until certain demands
of the person in possession are satisfied.”
—Bell vs. Dennis, 93P.2d 1003, 1005, 43 N.M. 350
Liens are the underlying basis for the entire international  
banking system. Liens are the foundation of all commerce  
and  are  traded,  exchanged,  transferred  and  discounted  
securities. 
They are based on commercial affidavits which is also the  
basis of the entire legal system—swearing under oath to tell 
the  whole  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  An  act  of  
Congress  (e.g.,  budget)  is  a  true  “bill”  or  invoice,  which 
obligates  federal  U.S.  citizens  to  pay  the  “bill”  through  
income taxes and other excises. 
When your rights have been violated, your property taken,  
or  a  crime  committed  against  you,  then  a  true  “bill  of  
particulars” under the Common law specifies the nature of  
the offense or complaint. The three parts of a perfected lien 
include: 
1. true bill or complaint; 
2. debtor; 
3. assign. 
Common  law  liens  are  non-negotiable  instruments  
exchangeable  for  gold/silver  which  is  lawful  money.  
International banks pay debts with each other in gold/silver, 
not commercial paper. 
Commercial  liens  are  commercial  paper  and  negotiable  
instruments. Commercial liens imply a debt in the absence  
of  any  lawful  money.  Commercial  banks  discharge  debts 
with each other in debt currency or negotiable instruments, 
not gold/silver. 
If  a  bank  or  corporation  cannot  meet  its  financial  
obligations, then the parties can renegotiate or the creditor  
initiates a “hostile takeover” of the debtor. 
This is done through the commercial lien process. When the 
IRS sends you a “Notice of Intent to Lien” they are noticing 
you  of  their  intent  to  attach  a  commercial  lien  to  your  
property for a purported tax “bill.” 
In the case of the IRS, the true “bill” and the assessment is a 
fraudulent and imperfect commercial lien process because it 
is not based on a sworn commercial affidavit or true “bill.” A 
perfected lien is based on a sworn affidavit of truth and a  
true “bill” that stands un-refuted at-law. 
When you write a check for $20.00, you’ve just put a lien on 
the bank for $20.00. When the bank supposedly “loans” you 
“money”  they  have  just  put  a  lien  on  the  collateral  or  
securities you’ve posted against the bank credit purportedly 
loaned you. 
This bank credit was created from thin air, which is illegal,  
and is hypothetically based on a perfected commercial lien. 
Once a commercial lien is perfected, it is a saleable, traded,  
exchanged security like any other stock, bond, or mortgage  
contract.  It  is  deposited  in  a  bank  in  exchange  for  bank 
credit. Then the bankers can write checks directly on these  
deposited liens under the Uniform Commercial Code. 
There are three parts of a perfected lien. First, the true “bill” 
or invoice is properly noticed and answered. If the true “bill” 
once served is ignored or unanswered it becomes the truth  
in commerce by default as a UCC 4 Form. 
Then the debtor is noticed of your intent to lien. If they fail  
to answer, you list them as the debtor on a UCC 1 Form and 
you as the assign on a UCC 3 Form. Then you get a court  
judgment from an Article III court and you’re on the road to 
a perfected lien. 
These perfected liens or securities can now be tendered for  
deposit upon a commercial bank or sold. 
Caveat We do not advise amateurs playing with liens. They 
demand the finest attention to detail and lengthy study. A  
lien  is  a  double  edge  sword  and  can  cut  both  ways  if  
improperly administered. This is a powerful tool of liberty. 
Do  not  misuse  or  abuse  the  process  for  greedy  or  self-
interested purposes. You do not have enough information  
in this book to perfect a lien. Enter at your own risk. We  
-254-

PDF page 255

Chapter Sixteen Commercial & Common Law Liens 
disclaim any responsibility or liability for the misuse of this 
information. 
A report was aired on Peter Jennings on November 2nd,  
1995, attacking the people using the commercial lien process 
and dubbed them “paper terrorists.” 
Every time we expose the system for what it is the Power  
structure comes up with a new designation for “terrorist.” It 
was  the  international  bankers,  attorneys  and  de  facto  
governments that came up with the UCC in the first place to 
execute a bankruptcy against the people. Now they are being 
held accountable to the same standard of recourse and they 
don't like it one bit. 
People using the lien process against judges, politicians, law 
enforcement  personnel  and  media  are  completely  and  
perfectly within the law as proven in a recent court decision 
in the 14th Judicial Circuit in Texas.
The lien process is res judicata (i.e., it is already decided)  
and the party that had been liened is stuck with the penalty. 
One individual in Washington state has brought forward a  
lien against nine state government officials for violating the 
laws pursuant to their oaths of office. His lien action was  
done on behalf of the 5 million residents and comes to $200 
billion of restitution. 
Terry has filed a lien outside of his State of residence for $26 
million  against  government  officials  because  the  courts  
refuse  to  allow  the  instrument  to  be  filed  in  the  County 
Recorder’s office. 
The Montana Freemen had perfected a lien for $15 trillion  
against the principles / creditors of the United States. 
They are presently political prisoners of the  international  
bankers.
Notes and Sources 
31. Alexander Hamilton; Sourced from The Federalist Papers 
#78, Modern Library, New York.
32. Sourced  from  a  lecture  by  John  Quade  at  the  
Preparedness Expo, Seattle, Washington, October 1993; 
See  also  Government's  Liberty...  Brings  Death  To  
Freedom p. 53 (how to file court papers).
33. 28 USC §8(d); Sourced from Free At Last, by N.A. Scott, 
Ph.D., D.D., p.4-49.
34.See  also  Corpus  Juris  Secundum,  A  Complete  
Restatement  of  the  Entire  American  Law,  Section  4, 
Attorney Client.
35. Sample Arraignment sourced from UCC Training Guide 
by Howard Freeman.
36.Guide by Howard Freeman.
37. Sourced from patriot researcher Dan Meador.
38.Sourced  from  Justice  Marion  P.  Opala,  justice  on  the 
Oklahoma Supreme Court. 
39.Sourced  from  Tom  Dunn  &  Maine  Bar  Association  
Centennial Report (1992).
40.Utilizing the “Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act” as an af-
firmative defense for sovereign “state” Citizens is worth 
exploring.
41. Sourced  from  United  Mine  Workers  v.  Illinois  Bar  
Association, 389 US 217. 
42.Sourced from 92 S.Ct. 2006, 407 U.S. 25, Argersinger v. 
Hamlin, pp. 2007 2014.(U.S.Fla. 1972).
43.Sourced  from  Government's  Liberty...Brings  Death  To 
Freedom,; See also Rodney Stitch, Defrauding America  
(1994), p.90 (oaths of federal judges).
44.See also 4 USC §101, 102; also c. 389, 61 Stat. 643 and  
644, July 30, 1947; See also Judicial Act of 1789.
45. Sourced form N.A. Scott. 
46.Sourced  from  Velma  Griggs,  The  Original  13 th 
Amendment, (Inyawe Trust Company). 
47. Ibid. 
48.See also patriot researcher Dan Meador’s treatise on the 
U.S. magistrates and how their authority is comparable to 
a U.S. Park Ranger. 
49.Sourced from Story, J., in Martin v. Hunter’s Lessee 1  
Wheat, 305, 328; Chief Justice Hughes, ‘The  Supreme  
Court of the United States,’ p. 133; Kansas v. Colorado,  
206 US 46.” O’Donoghue, supra at pages 521, 522. 
50.Ibid, pages 531, 532. 
51. Ibid, page 533, quoting Evans v. Gore 253 US 245, 249. 
52. Ibid, page 533. 
53. Ibid, page 535. 
54. Ibid, pages 535, 536 quoting American Insurance Co. v.  
Canter. 
55. Ibid,  page  536;  Brief  prepared  by  Timothy  Lee  
Richardson, Patriot Resource Center for Michael Duane 
Smith, Plaintiff against Colorado State Bank.
56. Sourced from Black’s Law Dictionary, 4th edition, under: 
“flag, law of”. 
57. 17 Stat. 13, §1 of the Ku Klux Klan Act of April 20, 1987. 
58.Bivens v. Six Unknown Agents, 403 U.S. 388 (1971). 
59. Case No. 89-0470 SS (2/7/89 amended 3/14/89).
60.See also Pierson v. Ray, 386 U.S. 547, 18 L.Ed 2d 288, 87 
S.Ct. 1213 (1967). 
61. Sourced from Rick Schramm, Jack Smith of Right Way  
L.A.W., On Point III. 
62.Sourced  fromGovernment's  Liberty...Brings  Death  To 
Freedom, pp.1-3. 
63.Sourced from Hartford Van Dyke. See also his book on  
Commercial Affidavits. 
64.Sourced  from  Liens  Resources  &  Link  Index:  
www.icresource.com/public_html/CRC/Directory/Sovereignty.html  See 
also NANS, Fall ‘96, pp.61-66, & Spring‘96, pp 58-67.
-255-

PDF page 257

Chapter Seventeen Virtues and Listening
Virtues and Listening
“The way we’ve been thinking, drifting toward 
disaster, denying our darker side. 
The part of me, I don’t want to see, for fear of 
losing what I believe, Black or white, right or 
wrong, this mode of our thinking must change.
For you and I, the earth and sky, creates no 
enemy.”
—Johnny Light 
Virtue,  wisdom,  the  golden  rule,  morality,  ethics,  the  
inherent  goodness  of  human  beings  has  all  been  but  
forgotten, neglected and ignored in our contemporary media 
culture. 
Once in a blue moon we focus on the brighter side of human 
nature instead of drowning our heart and soul in negative,  
sensational stories focusing on the dark side of the human  
condition. 
We the People have surrendered virtue to everything goes,  
everyone  for  themselves,  the  “me”  generation,  greed,  
selfishness,  mistrust and disrespect, intolerance and  fear-
mongering, hate crimes, projection and denial. 
Good  slaves  exhibit  none  of  the  following  virtues:  confi-
dence,  loyalty,  commitment,  love,  sensitivity,  intelligence, 
community, family, transcendence, ascension, rooted-ness, 
grounded-ness, frugality, wisdom, knowledge, compassion, 
warrior-ship, creative, productive, beautiful, simple, multi-
faceted, multi-cultural,  humility. 
Innocent people  are  often  the  brunt  of jokes, considered  
naive and foolish. 
Innocence and vulnerability is openly murdered world-wide. 
The  predator-prey,  master-slave,  perpetrator-victim  
relationships still prevail in our contemporary society as the 
power  struggle  continues  between  the  various  facets  of  
ourselves, at war with the world of illusion. 
Our short-sighted cosmology perpetuates this war of pola-
rities,  opposites  and  dualities  inherent  since  the  world  
began. 
How have we poisoned the American soul? Let me count the 
ways.  Many  Americans  are  disabled  emotionally  if  not  
physically, morally and intellectually. On both sides of the  
obsolete  political  spectrum,  We  the  People  suffer from  a 
“listening disability.” 
We can scarcely hear each other anymore. We no longer  
tolerate  dissent or differences. Our minds have  closed  to  
other perspectives. We do  not offer the time  of day to a  
stranger, or take the time to hear another point of view. We 
have the power, if not the will, to listen. 
We the People are deaf to the suffering of our fellow human 
beings, to the cries for help, to the needs of the homeless and 
indigent. We demand punishment for victimless crimes. 
We demand incarceration of the poor and uneducated to  
ease  our  minds  and  provide  an  illusive  and  impossible  
“security” instead of addressing the real social, political and 
economic issues. We are blind to the future that awaits us all 
unless we act responsibly and reach out a helping hand. 
America  is  presently  a  conquered  land,  an  exploited  and 
squandered  country.  America  is  a  pre-fascist,  high-
technology police-attorney-prison State developing at light  
speed. Another genocidal holocaust of global proportions is 
being fashioned for the 21st Century. This time America will 
witness the malaise, social violence and civil war on her own 
soil as this once great civilization disintegrates, unless we act 
now to prevent these atrocities.1 
“Everything you do may seem insignificant, 
but it’s very important that you do it.” 
—Gandhi 
Problem Solving and Learning 
We  the  People  also  suffer  from  a  “learning  disability.”  
Americans  have  surrendered  “learning”  for  “education.”  
Education  in  the  20th  Century  is  nothing  more  than  
brainwashing  and  social conditioning  in conjunction with 
the mass media. 
Our  educational  system  is  “dumbing  us  down.”  We  are  
taught  confusion,  class  position,  indifference,  emotional  
dependency,  intellectual  dependency,  provisional  self-
esteem, and that one can’t hide from authority. 
We are taught not to think, not to create, not to innovate,  
not  to  make  mistakes,  not  to  change  the  system,  not  to 
question  authority,  not  to  dissent  from  the  status  quo.  
Blame, judgment and punishment awaits those who dare to 
challenge  these  pre-thought  thoughts,  this  social  
programming designed to make us docile, willing slaves to  
the established order. 2 
“We’ve had a society under central control in the 
US since just before the Civil War, and such a 
society requires compulsory schooling, government 
monopoly schooling, to maintain itself.”
—John Gatto3 
Learning and problem-solving is not possible unless there  
exists  an  environment  supportive  of  our  ability  to  make 
mistakes and freely apply correction to our course. Like an  
airplane whose set-course is incorrect 98% of the time, the  
ships navigator “learns” and applies correction to the set-
course  continually,  eventually  arriving  at  the  “correct”  
destination. 
In the American political, social and economic system, we do 
not solve problems. Instead, we deny responsibility, pass the 
buck, and blame someone else for not doing something. 
-257-

PDF page 258

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
We don’t solve problems because that’s not the goal of the  
status quo. We the People are not permitted the necessary  
learning  curve  without  blame,  judgment,  rejection  and  
punishment  being  reaped  upon  those  who  dare  to  apply 
correction to our set-course. 
Stand up and dare to actually solve a problem and you’ll be  
shot  down  by  some  bureaucratic  sniper.  Dare  to  solve  a 
problem or confront the system and you’ll be discredited or 
falsely accused by those with some political or economic turf 
to protect. 
Big  government  exists  because  there  are  problems  that  
cannot and will not be solved. Problems justify the existence 
of huge bureaucracies and payrolls, huge regulatory systems, 
huge  police  forces,  huge  tax  burdens  and  altogether  too 
many irrelevant academic prostitutes who will tell us what  
we  want to  hear to  justify any research project, study or  
commission. 4
Real problem-solving requires the facilitation of intelligence 
gathering,  synthesis  and  integration  of  disparate,  
paradoxical  views  into  a  process  that  generates  results,  
action  plans  and  coalition  building.  Problem-solving  
involves  the  breakdown  of  misconceptions  and  false  
perceptions into working models of reality. This is not the  
goal of established Power structures intent on maintaining  
power and control, at any cost. 
“If you don’t like the news, go out 
and make some of your own.” 
—Skoop Nisker 5 
We  don’t  solve  problems  in  America  because  we  aren’t  
allowed  to  make  any  mistakes. Instead  we give ourselves 
permission to lie, cheat, steal, and deny the truth to protect 
and defend our blamelessness. 
This is a symptom of our having never grown up or experi -
enced the true sense of personal empowerment. There are  
real problems to solve in America and around the world. 
Looking  good,  being  blameless  and  right  will  not  solve  
anything.  It  will  only  postpone  the  consequences  of  our 
institutionalized ignorance. 
Eventually we will have to pay the piper. Or pass it on to the 
next generation who will not be as forgiving. 
We do not solve problems because we’re unwilling to take  
risks.  The  basis  of  any  sound  educational  system  is  the 
encouragement  and  support  for  being  able  to  take  risks, 
make mistakes and learn from them, and apply correction  
without retribution. 
This  is  all  but  lost  in  government,  business  and  our  
educational institutions that teach quite the opposite. 
Deny any wrongdoing, ignore the facts and truth, discredit  
your opposition and appear blameless in the eyes of your  
peers. Herein virtue must be applied otherwise all attempts 
at problem solving will fail. 
These virtues include honesty, respect, the golden rule, a  
superior  morality  and  ethics  that  is  trans-religious,  yet  
inherent in all religious traditions, love, a code of ethics,  
character  above  personality,  truth  instead  of  image,  the 
dream makers above the image-makers. 
The healing of broken people, broken hearts, divided minds, 
imprisoned spirits requires forgiveness and love, not shallow 
apologies and excuses. Freedom requires responsibility. 
Responsibility is the ability to respond to what shows up in  
your experience. Non-responsiveness is genuine disrespect. 
Neglect can be more harmful as abuse. 
“Our worst sin towards our fellow creatures
is not to hate them, but to be indifferent to them;
that’s the essence of inhumanity.
—George Bernard Shaw 
Visions for the Next Millennium 
We the People have the organized intelligence at hand to  
deal  with  the  many  complex,  interrelated  issues  and  
problems faced today. 
Human  beings  must  first  be  willing  to  join  together,  
surrender  their  limiting  world  views  and  beliefs,  educate 
themselves  and  create  a  new  consensus  and  context  for 
reinventing the world. And we must not lose our humanity  
in the process. 
Humanity is faced with the greatest crisis and challenge of  
the millennium. 
Our global environment, millions of years of evolution, and 
our  human  survival  depend  on  capably  organizing  our  
collective  intelligence  across  traditional  cultural,  national, 
and professional boundaries. 
Humanity must achieve a global consensus on an agenda  
and action plan for the 21st Century, without surrendering  
to monolithic Power structures bent on totalitarian control  
and domination. 
Our old ways of thinking, being and acting are no longer  
appropriate.  Conventional  “wisdom,”  planning,  concept-
ualizing and communicating are no longer effective. 
Command-and-control  political,  economic  and  social  
systems must relinquish their domination and exploitation  
of people and the global environment. We must be willing to 
share power, resources and creativity with respect to all life 
and  the  unalienable  right of self-determination.6  Through 
the constant barrage of media and our own experience, 
We the People have witnessed the destruction, violence, and 
injustice  in  which  human  beings  are  immersed.  More  
important though, in these times, is to pay attention to the  
“good  news”  for  a  change,  and  shift  our  focus  from  the 
destructive impulses to the creative ones. 
Our emphasis must be on the creative possibilities for all  
humanity  and  all  living  beings  co-existing,  co-evolving  
together on a fragile planet. 
“The Earth does not belong to us, 
but we belong to the Earth.” 
—Chief Seattle 
We  the  People  must  not  neglect  or  ignore  what  human 
beings  are  capable  of  creating  in  the  realms  of  genius—
inventing culture, art, and technology. 
-258-

PDF page 259

Chapter Seventeen Visions for the Next Millennium 
We must extract, organize, synthesize and present working  
options,  opportunities  and  solutions  comprehensively  
through  whole  systems  to  effect  a  transformation  of  the 
human spirit. 
We have the means, the processes, and the technology. We  
need to manifest the political and spiritual will to act.
We the People can survive and thrive in an ecologically bal-
anced, sustainable economic, and just world for all people  
and species. 
We  need  men  and  women  of  integrity,  courage  and  
unCOMMON  SENSE  willing  to  devote  themselves  to  the 
greatest  undertaking  conceivable  to  human  beings—to  
create a conceptual framework, a paradigm shift for a new  
social,  economic  and  political  order  of  the  highest  
magnitude. 
It is either sovereignty, respect, freedom, and dignity for all 
the people, or we will all be prisoners in totalitarian systems 
of our own design. 
“Golden Age getting nearer the sky is getting 
clearer. And the waters abounding in pure and 
clean surroundings.
There’s plenty for everyone and everyone has their 
way. Sun is shining warm on this golden day.
Healing Age mend the wounds open up to golden 
tunes. Within your heart lies waiting the songs 
you’ve longed for sharing.
Solar Age a new beginning unlimited energy we’ll 
be winning. To build the world anew, consistent 
with the view.
Peaceful Age no more war sickness, famine or 
locked doors. Hopeful we’ll be free again to love 
and joy like the best of friends.
In the Golden Age hearts, minds and souls 
together will unfold. As one race of humanity, 
under one sun we’ll live as family.”
—Johnny Light 7 
First, We the People must unravel our social, cultural and  
political  preconceptions  that  have  divided  us  against  
ourselves and each other. 
Overwhelmed and saturated with information, there is less  
significant, interpersonal “communication” occurring today 
than  before  the  aid  of  computer,  video,  fax  and  satellite 
technology. 
Technology is being applied by the Power structure to divide 
us, not to bring us together. We the People must utilize the  
communications tools we have available and maximize real 
human  and  organizational  “connectivity,”  not  just  linear 
data flow. 
Systems integration is essential. Knowledge and wisdom are 
the real powers. 
Through effectively organized communications networking, 
We  the  People  can  connect  individuals,  innovative  and  
creative businesses, organizations, projects, programs and  
media,  and  link  them  together  in  an  intelligent,  global  
“network of networks.” 
This  is  a  powerful  commitment  to  being  in  communi-
cations. This is how we can win this battle without firing a  
single shot.8 
Second, We the People must reassess our personal, political 
and family values and reprioritize our actions in the world. 
What are the implications of our values and the resulting  
actions? What is our true responsibility to ourselves and to  
each other? 
How  can  we  restore  the  family  and  tribe  as  the  basic  
building blocks of not only society, but our own humanity as 
well. Let us celebrate our diversity and unify with a common 
cause to free ourselves from tyranny manifest at all levels of 
our existence. 
Third, We the People are far too “busy” for our own good.  
Too busy running around like rats in a maze, disconnected  
from  ourselves,  each  other,  our  communities  and  the  
environment that supports our very existence. It is time for 
each of us to pause for reflection and reevaluate our lives  
and the purpose therein. 
Are  you  too  busy  to  respond  to  the  most  incredible  
opportunity of a lifetime if it were presented to you? What  
could be more important? 
One  purpose  for  being  human  is  to  comprehend  and  
experience the very essence of interconnectedness, and what 
our niche might be in the grand scheme of the universe. 
“When one door closes, another opens.
But we often look so long and so regretfully
at the closed door that we not notice
the one which has opened for us.”
—Helen Keller 
Fourth, the “people of the lie” must break the long chains of 
denial by ‘fessing up and telling the truth. What a great day 
it would be if we had the courage to speak the truth in broad 
daylight without reservation, or fear of retribution. 
That would be a national holiday. Are we so accustomed to  
and vested in lies that the truth no longer gets any consider-
ation? Truth is always the first casualty in war, and we’ve  
been at war for so long that peace is only a dream.9 
The  government  lies  to  us.  The  media  lies  to  us.  Most  
advertisers  lie  to  us.  We  lie  to  each  other.  Fundamental 
untruths and our lack of integrity are the basis for economic 
injustice, government corruption and the total control of the 
international bankers over the world’s precious resources. 
Money is not what it appears to be, nor are most of our  
economic and political preconceptions. Money ought to flow 
like love, not like blood. 
We ought to forgive each other our debts, instead of using  
and exploiting each other economically. Our way of life is  
not  ecologically  sustainable.  Greed  is  endemic.  Fear  is  a 
cruel and self-righteous master. 
-259-

PDF page 260

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Truth is an endangered species, because too many people  
are  no  longer  connected,  committed  or  interested  in  
universal,  spiritual  principles  that  underlie  our  very  
existence. 
Many prefer to experience the world as “make believe,” as  
entertainment, or as a fictional story than as it really is. We 
have  also  forgotten  how  to  see,  think  and  experience  
holistically, as part of a system, not in control. 
Being in control is our greatest illusion. The truth is stranger 
than fiction. 
Fifth,  and  perhaps  the  most  difficult  of  all,  is  our  
commitment  to  economic  and  social  justice  for  all  the  
people, while exercising our unalienable rights. 
There can be no “security” unless systems and means are  
created to create opportunities for all the people, not just the 
privileged few. 
How  can  We  the  People  be  content  in  exercising  our  
unalienable rights at the expense and exclusion of the basic 
rights of a majority of the world’s population? 
History will repeat itself over and over ad absurdum, unless 
we  address  and  solve  the  issues  of  economic  and  social 
justice, without creating huge, totalitarian welfare States. 
Sixth, once we have liberated ourselves from intellectual and 
mental  slavery,  we  can  truly  invest  in  “Another  World  
Order,” a “True World Order” that boldly longs to be created 
on  this  planet—a  “golden  age”  of  possibility  that  could  
transform our fears into unfettered creativity, the likes of  
which humanity has never witnessed, except for temporal  
renaissances throughout time. 
It is for this and many other purposes that we live and must 
persevere in this vision for the next millennium and beyond.
10 
“Without a fully active role in community life one 
could not hope to become a healthy human being.”
—Aristotle 
A New Cosmology 
In  America,  the  dominate  Western,  scientific,  Christian-
Jewish world view is based on separating man from nature, 
mind  from  body,  heart  from  soul,  the  stomach  from  the 
brains ad nauseum. 
This  results  in  the  whole  world  being  divided  infinitely  
against ourselves and each other. We must evolve a broader 
cosmology  that  emphasizes  unifying  concepts,  without  
denigrating our religious traditions. 
We are all prejudiced and biased, more or less, regardless of 
the  particular  religious,  scientific  or  cultural  perspective 
we’ve  been  conditioned  into.  Breakthrough  your  denial,  
acknowledge  your  point  of  view,  and  be  tolerant  and  
respectful of others. 
There  is  room  on  this  planet  for  many  religious  views  
providing they tolerate and respect each other. 
Since the landing on the moon when astronauts took the  
first breathtaking photographs of the Earth, and scientists  
confirmed what the mystics knew all along; that the Earth is 
a continuous, ever-changing, water-bound and blue, cloud  
surrounded,  living  organism  without  artificial,  man-made 
boundaries. We are living on a fragile, delicate and sacred  
world without borders, tipped on the brink of environmental 
disaster. 
Having  the  overview  of  a  generalist  is  crucial  in  these  
interesting  and  dangerous  times.  In  the  present  age  of  
extreme specialization where brilliant people know so much 
about every insignificant thing, and when that knowledge is 
taken out of context with what all the other brilliant people  
know, we have created a masterful deception that threatens 
the survival of the entire system. 
Every special interest, single focus, one-dimensional cultural 
perspective believes it has the whole picture and sees reality 
as it is. In fact, the whole picture is created from a composite 
of  all  the  special  interests,  cultural  perspectives  and  
contextual  frameworks;  all  the  knowledge  of  human  and 
natural  history,  past,  present,  and  future;  information  
received  from  books,  audio  and  video  media  and  other  
sources, through the senses and direct experience; through  
the psychic realms, the unconscious dream states, and the  
entire  mind-body-spirit  continuum.  This  is  the  new  
cosmology that is evolving. 
“We create the world as we see it, not the way it 
is.” 
—John D. Van Hove 11 
Reality is not an absolute, nor is it completely relative. There 
are aspects which are based on universal principles that are 
unyielding, unchanging, and other aspects that are relative  
to your point-of-view. 
Yet we often think and act as though our perception equals  
reality,  without  question.  In  fact,  perception  is  the  lens  
through  which  we  see  the  world  and  it  is  subject  to  
conditioning,  beliefs,  education  and  personal  
discriminations  of  every  kind  (e.g.,  age,  sex,  race,  class, 
culture).  As  the  new  physicists  have  discovered,  the  
perceiver  affects  the  phenomenon  so  profoundly  as  to  
change the results of the experiment. 
Thus,  we  consistently  alter  our  realities  by  the  way  we  
perceive, conceive and ultimately in what we believe to be  
happening. 
If we  sincerely believe that the world  is flat, then for all  
practical purposes it is flat, for us. And our reality will reflect 
that belief, until evidence to the contrary is so overwhelming 
that we alter our belief structure and see differently. 
A common language arising from common perceptions of  
reality is the roadmap towards creating our world view. 
To  challenge  our  assumptions,  we  must  reflect  on  our  
language, perceptions, conceptions and experience. Mutual 
respect is the  highest  human  value,  along with  listening,  
loving,  cooperating,  communicating,  learning,  healing,  
sharing and trust. 
-260-

PDF page 261

Chapter Seventeen A New Cosmology 
“If we’re going to explore new territories, manifest 
new visions and dreams, then we’re going to need
better conceptual maps: a planetary language, 
maps to design access to both information and 
resources, maps to understand the natural 
interconnections and interdependence of the whole 
planet, maps to comprehend the principles of 
whole systems, and the skillful use of 
communications tools and networking.”
—John D. Van Hove 12 
Teaching Preparedness 
The  prioritizing  of  education  in  all  areas  of  our  lives  is 
absolutely essential to any “rediscovery” of America and the 
restoration of a constitutional republic. We must also reflect 
upon ourselves, asking the time-old questions. Who are we? 
What are we doing here? Where are we going? We don’t  
have twelve to twenty years to go back to school and relearn, 
so we must get on the fast track and get smart quick. 
This  takes  teachers  who  can  synthesize  difficult  subject  
matter and articulate it to diverse groups of people through 
well-prepared resource materials and seminars. 
Find  people  with  experience  and  wisdom  you  can  trust. 
Discriminate  and  make  your  own  choices.  Take  
responsibility  for  your  own  life,  your  family  and  your  
community. Find people in your own community who have  
integrity and walk their talk. 
Teaching “preparedness” is a fine art. Our goal is to transfer 
important,  survival  information  into  action  without  
disabling  people  emotionally  through  fear-mongering,  
judgment and demonizing potential allies. 
We must be considerate in the ways we communicate, that  
we  do  not  alienate  or  further  polarize  or  divide  people  
through overzealous proselytizing. Some of the information 
presented in the “patriot movement” is shocking and hard-
hitting. Yes, the truth is hard to take. But let it be empower-
ing, not disabling for people. Ignorance is no longer bliss.  
But the truth cannot be heard if it disables the recipient. 
Take notice that there are presently many subcultures, races 
and  religions  domiciled  in  the  united  states  of  America. 
Perhaps America was at one time a predominately Christian 
nation, but that is no longer the case. We must teach not  
only tolerance but respect for other religions, lifestyles, and 
ways of being. 
This is best done through the example of our own living.  
Jesus Christ was very tolerant of different people. He loved  
them  all  unconditionally.  This  is  the  primary  Christian  
teaching. Love your neighbor as yourself. 
One  important  criterion  for  rediscovering  America,  for  
founding a new nation is one of inclusion, not exclusion. 
As leaders and teachers, it’s our job to identify the common 
ground, to weave the common threads that make a renewed 
nation. If we excluded everyone who thought, felt or acted  
differently than we did, we’d be a movement of one, not a  
nation of many. 
There is no other country in the world that represents as  
much diversity as we have in America. This is our strength.  
A solitary individual doth not a nation make. Divide and  
conquer has played into the hands of the Power structure far 
too long. 
We must break the chains of intolerance and oppression in  
our own hearts, before we can honor and respect others. 
We  must  face  the  facts  that  our  own  humanity  is  an  
endangered species, as well as our nation. That we must also 
care  for  the  Earth  and  the  health  of  our  bodies.  By  
acknowledging that everyone has something to contribute,  
skills, resources and knowledge, we’ve expanded the scope  
of the “patriot” movement to include more people, not less. 
By  organizing  communications  and  networking,  we  can  
communicate broadly with thousands of “different” people. 
By organizing community self-reliance, energy interdepen -
dence,  home-schooling,  media  activism  and  literacy,  we  
have created the possibility of a new social, economic and  
political organization that exceeds our present capabilities. 
We the People must relearn our own American history in the 
context of current events. One who refuses to learn from the 
past is condemned to repeat it. 
Take the time to study American law, your Constitution for  
the usA, Bill of Rights, Declaration of Independence and the 
Common law. 
Understand  how  the  global  economic,  legal  and  political 
systems  actually  work.  Organize  alternative  currency  
systems and economic networks. 13
Preparedness for Survival 
Resist  being  harnessed  by  the  New  World  Order  as  an  
economic slave, chattel or agent. Restore American, private-
sector  free  enterprise  to  its  prominence  and  productivity 
before government intentionally regulates and disables it to 
death. 
The U.S. government replaced the private-sector with non-
productive, socialist, transnational schemes for destroying  
the American economy and controlling it from abroad. 
You  must  recognize  that  the  United  States  has  been  a  
socialist-democratic state since the first federal bankruptcy 
socialized the corporate state through the New Deal (1933). 
Recognize that declared national emergencies and executive 
orders are symptomatic of the financial collapse of the U.S.  
corporation,  the  federal  government  and  its  political  
subdivisions. 
Recognize that we must eliminate all deficit spending (thus 
the size of government) and eliminate the welfare state to re-
store private initiative and incentives for productivity and  
excellence. There are no more free lunches. 
Fund self-reliance and economically sustainable enterprises, 
owned and controlled by sovereign, American Citizens. 
Prepare for the collapse with community-based infrastruc -
tures, local scrips, and barter network organizations. Pre -
pare for the inevitable remonetization of debt through the is-
suance  of either a domestic-use currency,  or through the  
-261-

PDF page 262

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
free-fall of the U.S. Dollar. Shift all investments out of  U.S. 
Dollar enumerated mutual funds, stocks, and bonds. Invest 
in more secure stores of value (gold and silver), and com -
modity-based items. 
Stop  paying  all  income  taxes  and  funding  government  
oppression. 
Repudiate  the  federal  debt.  Stop  voting  and  obligating  
yourself to pay an unpayable debt with your property and  
rights. Boycott all unnecessary consumer items. Prepare for 
survival into the 21st Century. 
Preparations  for  your  own  personal  and  family  survival  
include  adequate  food  and  water,  radio  communications, 
land  to  grow food and  retreat from the  cities, healthcare  
provisions,  water/air  purification  systems,  and  fuel  for  
generators and vehicles (solar-hydrogen, solar-electric). 
We  must  also  be  able  to  protect  ourselves  against  
biological/germ warfare, AIDS, cancer and other degenera-
tive diseases, and be prepared to build our immune systems 
with ozone/herbs and other natural means. 
We must be prepared for any government encroachment or 
attack by joining with others in citizens militia, community  
networks, and mutual survival infrastructures. Too often the 
emphasis has been exclusively on personal and/or family  
survival. This is an important foundation. But we mustn’t  
forget that our neighbors, communities and friends are the  
second, necessary tier of our strategic plan for survival. 
It cannot be  everyone  for themselves, without  regard  for  
each  other.  We  must  not  only  provide  and  take  
responsibility  for  ourselves,  but  must  consider  being  
prepared to be generous to those unprepared. 
For if we do not, it will be our unraveling. No man or woman 
can create and maintain a fortress against the entire world.  
If our neighbors are not considered, they may very well turn 
against us. 
Utilize the resources, skills and support that we can be for  
each other and set-up these infrastructures before the social 
disintegration  gets any  worse.  Take  the  time  to  talk  and 
interact with your neighbors. Build alliances and network  
everyone you can.
“He is truly a fool who trusts his health 
to a doctor, his rights to a lawyer, his money 
to a banker, or his soul to a preacher.”
—Anonymous 
Be  strong  when  confronting  “petty  tyrants”  posing  as  
bureaucrats and government authorities. Be gentle as a lamb 
and cunning as a wolf. For this we all need courage and  
unCommon Sense. 
Changes 
Consider the environmental changes that are imminent on  
the earth and where you will locate if the sea level rises or  
earthquakes become more common. 
Consider a piece of land that you can secure, free of debt if  
possible, and linked with others of like mind and heart. 
Consider  setting  up  that  land  with  provisions  for  food,  
health care, education, communication and other basic hu -
man needs in case the lines of supply are cut off for any rea-
son. 
Let’s  not  become  mere  “survivalists”  escaping  from  the  
troubles of the world and arming ourselves to the teeth for a 
violent revolution. 
Let’s thrive on the abundance of resources and intelligence  
available to all people. Let’s support and care for each other 
the way tribes and villages once did.15 
Join with others to teach and educate about our true history 
without prejudice and propaganda. 
Put  your television away  and  restore  your own ability  to  
think, see and feel for yourself, make your own judgments  
instead of surrendering to the hard hand and cold heart of  
an emerging, totalitarian, police state. 
Balanced View of the Environment 
This  author  still  considers  himself  an  “environmentalist” 
having  attended  several  Land,  Air,  Water  (L.A.W.)  
Conferences,  having  been  involved  in  many  Earth  Day  
celebrations, and having written an independent strategic  
plan for the environmental movement. 
I am deeply committed to preserving as much of the natural 
habitat on the planet as possible, as our mutual life-support 
system depends upon such wisdom. 
We  can  best  accomplish  this  through  strategic  planning, 
design-science, establishing sustainable economic systems, 
restoring  constitutional  court  systems,  and  freeing  the  
people to becoming productive and creative Citizens. 
As I delved deeply into this work, I came across an impasse 
in the existing environmental movement that I will address 
in this article. 
The grass-roots environmental movement must be credited 
with having raised much awareness of the environmental  
damage we have reaped upon our Earth. 
Many productive changes have already been implemented  
and have slowed down the destruction of our life-support  
system. Recycling, health foods, less pollution, better water 
and air quality, preservation of animal habitats, gene banks 
etc. have all contributed positively to the quality of life. 
Our research uncovered how the grass-roots environmental 
movement  became  institutionalized  after  Earth  Day-1990 
and the international Earth Summit Conference in Rio. 
This was the day the environmental movement died and was 
resurrected  as  a  strategy  for  global  domination.  
Environmental  laws are  now  being  used  as  a  vehicle  for 
taking control and transferring ownership of all the natural 
resources and private property in the world. 
The  United  Nations,  World  Bank  and  the  International  
Monetary  Fund  are  the  instruments  for  erecting  global, 
monopolistic empires on behalf of the New World Order. 
-262-

PDF page 263

Chapter Seventeen Balanced View of the Environment 
It’s essential that environmentalists do not surrender the  
control  and  ownership  of  natural  resources  to  the  
internationalists. 
They  will  be  no  more  responsible  than  the  federal  
government and certainly less than private property owners 
in protecting the public trust. 
I also concluded that the single-issue, single-minded focus  
of the environmentalists kept the movement divided. 
No  one  was  willing  to  cross  their  special-interest  and  
develop a strategic plan that would embrace all the issues  
and concerns. 
The  primary  strategies  for  protecting  and  defending  the 
environment were politically naive at best. 
First, the environmental movement relied heavily upon the  
supremacy of federal  law and  regulations as the  primary  
means for implementing environmental policy and controls. 
There  is  an  unholy  alliance  between  the  environmental  
movement and the federal government which is corrupt to  
its  core.  The  federal  government  has  been  coopted  by  
foreign powers and is not acting in the best interest of the  
American people or the environment. Isn't that obvious to  
any intelligent observer? 
And this is without raising any of the constitutional issues  
that  the  patriot  movement  is  bringing  to  America's  
attention. 
If the environmentalists could see how they are being used  
by the government, the bankers and the corporations, they'd 
stop this nonsense tomorrow. 
They have  presumed  far  too  long that  you could  depend  
upon the government and the commercial courts to protect 
the environment and obey the law, despite the fact they have 
a terrible track record. 
Second,  environmentalists  have  relied  upon  court  
injunctions, civil disobedience and other temporary tactics  
for  delaying,  if  not  stopping  altogether  logging  on  both  
public and private lands. 
Giving the power to attorneys licensed by foreign powers,  
operating  on  behalf  of  foreign  creditors  to  decide  what  
happens to the environment is like throwing your children  
into the lions’ den and hoping they won't get eaten. 
Attorneys wage wars of words and lies in the courtroom and 
it has not ultimately protected any endangered species or  
ancient forest. 
Yet,  environmentalists  have  given  their  power  to  these  
attorneys and environmental regulations to decide the fate  
of  the  Earth.  That  is  not  only  foolish,  but  outright  
dangerous.  The  destruction  of  the  environment  will  be  
delayed perhaps, but not stopped. 
Third,  environmentalists  have  condoned  the  relentless  
assault upon private property and individual liberties, which 
has created a backlash known as the Sagebrush Rebellion  
and the Wise Use movement. 
Rigid  positions always create the opposite as the truth is  
much  bigger  than  any  particular  point  of  view  (i.e.  the  
position of Earth First, “No compromise for Mother Earth”). 
It’s the nature of a polarized mind. The truth is always larger 
than any one of us. 
The  depolarization  of  the  environmentalist/logger/jobs  
scenario  is  essential  for  any  constructive  dialogue  and  
coalition-building between individuals with diverse interests 
in the environment. 
Loggers and private property owners must acknowledge the 
importance  of  maintaining  a  sustainable  and  healthy  
environment for their own longevity and productivity as. 
Environmentalists must acknowledge private property and  
individual liberties. 
These are not mutually exclusive concepts. 
Fourth, it’s not the small woodlot owner that has reaped the 
greatest environmental damage but the mega-corporations  
who  remain  unchecked  and  uncontrolled  in  their  profit-
seeking destruction of the environment. 
Environmental  regulations  have  put  the  small  woodlot  
owner out of business, but the mega-corporations are still  
operating business as usual. This is playing directly into the 
hands of the global monopolists who can better control a few 
large  corporations  than  a  bunch  of  individual  free-
enterprisers. 
The  environmental  movement  still  fails  to  recognize  the 
bigger, global picture. The fact that the federal government  
is bankrupt and subject to the direction and control of its  
creditors. 
The fact that the forests are being logged not for the benefit 
of the  American  people,  not  to  create  jobs,  but  to  make 
international  transfer  payments  against  an  un-payable  
federal debt. 
The fact that environmentalists are being used as pawns by  
the  New World  Order to  transfer title  and  control  of  all  
property into the hands of a few, individuals who already  
control most of the wealth of the world. 
Through this single-minded, emotionally reactive blindness, 
environmentalists  are  ultimately  destroying  the  
environment by transferring more power to the federal and 
world  governments  with  the  worst  track  record  for  
environmental protection. 
Into  the  hands  of  the  tyrants  we  give  away  our  power  
justifying the good that never comes from such ignorance. 
The ultimate enemy of the ancient forest and endangered  
species is not the logger trying to raise a family or the private 
property  owner,  but  the  international  banks,  the  
transnational  corporations  and  a  corrupt  federal  and  
emerging world government. 
These  interests have  conspired  for generations  and  acted 
consistently  to  destroy  the  environment  for  short-term  
profit. 
Wake up and smell the ancient forest! It's being hacked to  
death  and  the  present  environmental  strategies  are  not  
working!  It's  time  to  reinvent  a  truly  environmental  
movement  that  also  embraces  private  property  and  
individual rights. 
-263-

PDF page 264

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
It's time for the so-called left and so-called right to talk to  
each  other  in  the  same  room.  It's  time  for  the  
environmentalists and the loggers to understand that they  
have more in common than differences. 
And that they have a common enemy, the internationalists  
New World Order that is laughing at our foolish diatribes. 
I'm  not  willing  to  give  up  my  rights  in  exchange  for  
environmental  protections that  aren't  effective.  I  want  to 
support and develop effective strategies that work. Wake up 
and watch the ozone depletion accelerate. We'll be living in  
caves before the year 2020. 
Wake up and watch the oceans rise; the burning of fossil  
fuels continues to heat up the environment. Wake up and  
watch the extinction of thousands of species that hold the  
key to our own evolution, perhaps a cure for cancer or AIDS. 
It's  in everyone  best interest to  preserve  and  respect the  
mutual life-support system of the Earth. Only an ignorant  
fool would say otherwise. 16 
Land Use Conflicts and Resolutions on the Rise 
Somewhere along the way, the American people gave away  
the right to manage their own land, both public and private. 
This  right  was  given  in  exchange  for  the  services  of  an 
environmental watchdog — the government. 
What the people failed to comprehend is that in giving away 
the responsibility of environmental problems, the power to  
determine and  enforce solutions is also given away. As a  
result, communities are increasingly divided and land use  
disputes are escalating. 
Media usually portray such conflicts in simplistic terms be-
tween two opposing groups by sensationalizing the polarity 
between them. Little attempt is made to explore the complex 
dynamics that have led to these inner-community standoffs. 
Cultural transition and environmental problems affect entire 
communities  —  not  just  “loggers,”  “ranchers”  and  
“environmentalists.” A study of the Rogue Valley and Deer  
Creek  communities  provides  deeper  insight  into  the  root 
causes and possible solutions to the growing number of land 
use disputes sweeping the nation. 
Throughout  1989  and  1990,  Beverly  Brown,  author  of  
Fencing the Northwest Forests, conducted formal interviews 
with residents in the Rogue Valley region of Oregon. She was 
seeking  perceptions  and  attitudes  within  the  local  
community toward changing land  use regulations.  Brown  
learned of long held traditions: “Oral histories are filled with 
accounts of people fishing, picking berries and mushrooms, 
hunting and even poaching when people were hungry. 
Neighbors  crossed  each  others’  fence  lines  with  the  
understanding that collective access to domestic gathering,  
and  fishing  and  swimming  sites  were  of  mutual  benefit. 
Recreation was always available in the woods and on the  
major rivers, often close by.” 
The 1980s brought an influx of urban immigrants. Most of  
the newcomers were of a higher education and income level 
status,  and  differing  views  of  land  use  colored  the  
community.  The  newcomers  pressed  for  land  use  
regulations, resulting in the fencing off and decline of public 
access to lands previously enjoyed by all. 
Their presence increased the value of land and housing to  
prices  out  of  the  reach  of  most  locals.  A  multitude  of  
government  intrusions  such  as  new  tax  policies,  permits 
required for wilderness use, and restrictions on the use of  
wood stoves caused further dissension. 
Interviews with locals revealed strong resentments toward  
the growing numbers of city-dwellers that had moved into  
the area over the past decade. Brown discovered that most  
everyone she spoke with was concerned about protecting the 
environment,  regardless  of socioeconomic  status.  But the 
polarization of ideological differences regarding timber use  
and private property stewardship resulted in a breakdown of 
community relations. 
Brown examines the ramifications of such actions: “In their 
efforts to save the forests, environmentalists often lose sight 
of  the  severe  cumulative  effects  of  their  own  housing,  
fencing,  zoning,  neighborhood  association  and  forest  
entrepreneurial pursuits . . . 
To what extent do environmentalists’ well-meaning desires  
to restrict many other forest activities, as well as rhetoric  
about  bringing  a  halt  to  all  logging,  coincide  with  the  
symbolism of closing the land?” 
Government imposed land use restrictions in Rogue Valley  
resulted in bitter community divisions, with a large number 
of residents feeling victimized by their unprecedented loss of 
autonomy. 
Vina community members living in the Deer Creek Basin  
area  faced  a  similar  loss  of  land  use  rights,  though  the 
standoff  in  this  case  was  not  over  public  property,  but  
against private property owners. 
Like  Rogue  Valley, the  history of Deer Creek shaped  the  
character of current residents. Nat Bingham,  author of A  
Voice from Deer Creek, writes of local ranchers, “Because of 
the  inaccessibility  of  much  of  the  basin,  the  strong  
commitment to private land ownership, trespass prevention 
and family values, Vina as a community has changed very  
little  since  the  nineteenth  century  compared  to  most  of 
California.” Before the settlers came, the Yahi inhabitants  
practiced seasonal burning to promote the native perennial 
bunch grasses and prevent brush overgrowth. The settlers  
learned  many  sustainable  land  use  methods  from  the  
Indians, including the management of deer grazing areas. 
Descendants of these early pioneers now herd cattle instead 
of deer. Area rancher Sue Knox traces her use of traditional 
land  use  methods through her lineage  to  this  time. “The  
Indians knew when to travel to follow the deer,” says Knox. 
“You know not to overgraze — you learn a balance. 
The main thing is to know where you are, to know if you are 
on good or bad ground, so you know how to graze it. That's  
where the government goes ‘off the beam’ — they make the  
same grazing rules for everywhere. 
The old-timers learned the hard way from overgrazing and  
studying the land.” But when Deer Creek's Chinook Salmon 
population  declined  sharply  in  the  1970s,  environmental 
organizations blamed the problem on overgrazing. 
Ironically,  the  loss  of  grasslands  due  to  government  fire 
banning regulations was later found to be the primary factor 
in the salmon decline. 
-264-

PDF page 265

Chapter Seventeen Balanced View of the Environment 
But cattle grazing and timber harvests did destroy sensitive 
riparian areas along streams, and the community was still at 
odds. 
Environmental groups lobbied to place Deer Creek under  
the  federal  and  state  Wild  and  Scenic  River  Acts.  But  
residents were not impressed by previous government land 
mismanagement  (i.e.,  burning  prohibition  and  grazing  
allotments). 
Their mistrust of this new intrusion grew when they realized 
that a little-known section of the law would open the river  
banks on privately owned land to the public. 
So community members decided to work with, rather than  
against, the opposing groups to create their own solutions.  
Residents,  environmental  groups,  the  federal  National  
Marine  Fisheries  Service,  the  Pacific  Coast  Federation  of 
Fishermen's Associations and biologists all came together  
and formed a work group focused on habitat protection. 
In the end, Deer Creek was not placed under government  
protection.  Instead,  the  Deer  Creek  Conservancy  was  
established  to  restore  environmental  balance  along  the  
rivers.  Voting  is  limited  to  watershed  landowners.  The  
ranchers took responsibility to repair the damage they had  
caused. Community relations among differing groups grew  
stronger through the mutual respect they had extended to  
one another. 
The Conservancy wrote and sponsored legislation to protect 
Deer Creek Basin, without the public access restrictions, that 
was  signed  into  law  in  1994.  A  plan  to  reinstate  grass  
burning is in the works. 
The  salmon  population  has  increased  fivefold  during  the 
past two years. The people did not need a watchdog — they  
found the best solutions for their own problems themselves. 
Escalating land use conflicts are not the simplistic battles  
between isolated groups, as media imply. These conflicts are 
the result of complex community traditions and dynamics.  
Self-righteous groups on both sides of an issue are so intent 
on imposing their will on others that they no longer see the  
cost of their actions. Societies that look to government to  
solve problems of their own making have lost the ability to  
shape their own future. 
Government solutions to the land use problems in Rogue  
Valley made everyone a loser. Even the environ-mentalists  
who  seemingly  won  their  "cause"  must  now  live  in  the  
shadows of broken community bonds. 
The solutions to the land use problems in Deer Creek made 
everyone  a  winner.  Mutual  respect  not  only  yielded  
workable  solutions,  but  strengthened  community  bonds. 
Those responsible for the problems took responsibility for  
solving them. 17 
Depolarization of Left and Right 
Whether you identify with the so-called Left, or the so-called 
Right, there are extremists from either side of the political  
spectrum  who  will  employ  identical  tactics  to  denounce, 
discredit or falsely accuse their opponent. 
The dehumanization of your opponent is the bottom-line of 
any  propaganda war.  If you can take  away  the  humanity  
from your opponent, then you have permission to kill them. 
Let’s stop this nonsense. Let’s stop the polarization now. 
Take the humanity away from the children and women in  
Iraq by not focusing your cameras on the human carnage,  
but on the  smart bombs and  the  building wreckage, and  
you've  justified  the  killing  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  
innocent people. 
As it is with the battle between the environmentalists and  
the loggers, if you keep your distance and don't get too close, 
don't listen, don't look into each others eyes, deny each other 
the chance to speak, then you can maintain the polarization 
for extended periods of time. 
I cannot justify violence of any kind for any cause short of  
self-defense after being physically attacked. First, comes the 
war of words, the labeling, dehumanizing and discrediting of 
your opponent. Then, if tensions have escalated long and  
dangerously  enough,  it  eventually  comes  to  physically  
confrontations and body bags. 
This is the nature of war. War is a constant in a polarized,  
paranoid mind. To be free, we must master our own minds  
and put them to rest. 
For  example,  the  media  has  portrayed  Earth  First,  a  
perceived  bastion  of  the  far  Left,  as  “eco-terrorists.”  The 
same media has portrayed people who believe in the U.S.  
Constitution,  a  perceived  bastion  of  the  far  Right,  as  
"domestic  terrorists."  Is  there  any  similarity  in  these  
accusations? 
People  from the so-called  Right attack the  so-called  Left.  
People  from the so-called  Left attack the so-called  Right.  
Who is the victor in all this? The status quo, establishment  
Power structure is laughing all the way to the bank with your 
rights and property, that's who! 
Divide and conquer is the most popular and effective means 
of controlling whole populations and keeping them engaged 
in useless war. Just be certain that the so-called Left and the 
so-called Right never get together and figure out who the  
common enemy is. 
The  FBI  blew  up  Judi  Bari's  car  then  accused  them  of  
planting the bomb. The BATF and lots of other federal police 
incinerated innocent women and children at Waco, and shot 
a pregnant mother in the head at Ruby Ridge. 
Sound preposterous, it's true. As you’ve read countless times 
in this book, the Power structure orchestrates events that  
keep the people divided, conquered and terrorized. Do not  
submit to this kind of programming. 
Both the so-called Left and the so-called Right have been  
under  attack  at  one  time  or  another  over  the  course  of 
history.  Yet,  instead  of  finding  our  common  ground,  we 
continue to fight each other. 
The war of words and innuendos defeats any meaningful  
dialogue that might penetrate through the lies of our times. 
Holding a position of “no compromise” guarantees that the  
war will go on, and We the People will certainly lose. This  
war must stop to be able to win the battle for freedom and  
our own lives. 18
-265-

PDF page 266

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Breaking Through Victim Mentality 
Victim mentality will always create victim reality and victim 
circumstances. If you imagine your sorry state in life, pitiful 
and pathetic, wounded, betrayed and abandoned, then sure 
enough the universe will cooperate and create that reality for 
you. 
It’s not bad luck — it's our own creation. And like it or not,  
human beings are all Creators on this planet so we might  
just as well get good at it. 
Creative mentality will always manifest creative reality and  
events  in  your  life.  If  you  imagine  your  life  as  working, 
incredible, juicy and happy, guess what’s coming your way? 
As  David  Icke  says  so  well,  “We  are  all  imaginations  of 
ourselves.” Whether or not we have a small or large, limited 
or expanded imagination, the truth remains that we create  
our own realities — for better or for worse. Consider what  
you’ve created today and how you could’ve been happier in  
your life. 
Oh, that’s “too simple minded” you'll say in defense of your  
limited  creative  power.  “I'm  not  responsible.”  These  
mantras,  affirmations  and  meditations  will  enlighten  me. 
I'm “new-age.” I believe that everything is everything. Just  
listen to yourself! 
Oh, but I believe that God is the Creator, not me. I believe in 
the literal words of the Bible (which limited edition?). Oh,  
but Jesus is my savior. He's going to come again and save  
me from myself (we killed him the first time do you think  
he'd fare any better today?). 
Stop making excuses for being miserable. Stop making your 
religion an excuse for not being a responsible Creator on this 
planet, in this life now! God save us from religion and the  
bear  trap  minds  that  refuse  to  open  to  their  infinite  
possibilities. 
“Oh, but somebody hurt me - mother, father, sister, brother, 
stranger and someone else was to blame. It's their fault. It's 
their responsibility. I was abused. My father was angry. My  
mother neglected me. I didn't get to breast feed.” Give it up! 
Aren’t you sick to death of hearing yourself moaning and  
groaning,  denying  yourself  and  responsibility  for  being  a 
Creator? 
You have not exclusively created every event in your life, as  
many  were  cocreated  by  willing  cast  members,  but  you  
certainly have created “meaning” around these events that  
haunt you. This is what “hell” is - a victim mentality, an  
attitude with no exit. And the reverse is also true. We can  
create a heaven on earth if we choose. 
It's understandable to be so “victimbound” as we're raised  
with constant messages of limitation. No, you can't do that. 
No, you can't be that. Get real. Get a job. Get married. Get  
rich. Be successful. Look good. Be right. Christianity informs 
us  we're  hopelessly  “born  sinners”  with  a  limited  
imagination. Religion is the greatest form of mind control  
ever created by man through the manipulation of fear, guilt 
and shame. Liberate our minds from mental slavery. Free  
your spirit. Stop giving your power away to other people’s  
concepts of “God!” Experience “God” directly, not through  
others. 
So how do we reinforce a victim mentality? It's the “vibe”  
that pulls it in. We magnetize energies with our thoughts. If 
you're angry, you're going to be a magnet for angry people.  
By  hanging  around  the  people  and  circumstances  you  
attract, the anger is perpetuated. Misery loves company and 
victims love a whole herd around them. 
There are support groups, radio shows, magazines, websites 
for every possible victim identity. All these reinforce your  
victim-hood.  Sooner  or  later,  it  becomes  an  identity.  It's 
becomes a statement of who you are. It's becomes who you  
are. So it must be so. If you’re joyful and happy, you’ll attract 
other joyful and happy people. Expand your imagination of 
yourself  and  free  yourself  from  the  prison  so  you  can  
experience paradise.19
Expanding Imagination
The  solutions  to  poverty,  hunger,  sickness,  disease  and  
much of what we perceive as “problems” on the planet are  
rooted in expanding our imaginations of ourselves. 
Most problems are actually created by man to perpetuate the 
fear-based  systems  that  manipulate  and  control  us.  Let’s 
take a hard look at ourselves and what we stand for. Let’s  
expand our imagination of ourselves. 
How can we stand for so much hunger and starvation on this 
planet when there's plenty of food for everyone? Millions of 
children die from starvation and billions are hungry every  
night. Our pets eat better than most people in the Western  
world. 
We compost enough food from restaurants in the West to  
feed many of the world's hungry. Food is left unharvested in 
the fields. Prime agricultural land is suburbanized instead of 
planted. Farmers are bankrupted and cannot afford to grow 
food. 
It's a limited imagination about how to get the food to the  
people. It's a limited imagination of who we are and who is  
hungry. If any one of us is hungry — then I am hungry still. 
How can we stand for billions of peoples lives reduced to  
poverty  when  there's  plenty  of  “money”  (since  if  you  
remember it's created out of thin air by the international  
bankers).  Billions  of  people  have  no  “credit”  from  the  
bankers to engage in even the most rudimentary financial  
transaction. Millions of people are working their lives away 
paying for three houses for the privilege of living in one. 
Billions  of  people  are  not  engaged  in  productive  or  
meaningful work. It’s not that there isn’t plenty of “jobs” or 
work that is needed and wanted to be done, but our entire  
orientation is problem-oriented from scarcity consciousness. 
Let’s  focus  on  expanding  our  imagination  about  what  is 
meaningful and constructive work, and commit to wrapping 
our lives around right livelihood. 
It's a limited imagination about power, about money, about 
wealth that creates lack. It’s takes an expanded imagination 
to create the “money” where it's needed most. 
Money is power and there's plenty of it when the people  
reclaim  their  sovereignty  and  empower  each  other  and  
themselves. 
-266-

PDF page 267

Chapter Seventeen Expanding Imagination
Money is created from the interaction of energy and infor -
mation (i.e., currency). The creation of “money” is every -
one’s responsibility. Wealth generation is the highest agenda 
of the hour. Wealth and success for everyone, not defined  
solely in material terms. 
How can we stand for millions of people suffering from can-
cers and degenerative diseases so a few people can profit  
richly from their misery, instead of making the “cures” avail-
able. Limited imagination prevents working solutions from  
being implemented. Limited imagination creates so much  
unnecessary suffering. Rooted in fear, greed and insecurity  
the human race suffers from lack of imagination, not re -
sources, intelligence or solutions. Let’s focus on creating al-
ternative and independent health systems, knowledge-bases 
and healing work to make the existing health system obso -
lete. 
Power structures simply set up the circumstances and condi-
tions whereby ordinary people can be manipulated into sub-
mission  and  their  imaginations  curtailed.  Bureaucracies  
thrive, as agents of power, yet have none of their own, except 
whatever you submit. 
Do not submit to the shepherds waving their sticks, herding 
you into the corral. Go your own way. Be free, truly free.  
Let’s focus on freedom and freedom technologies for retain-
ing, reclaiming and restoring power to the people. 
Most people believe they are “free.” Yes slave, you are free to 
select any one of the 50 channels on your remote control,  
and choose which form of mind control you want to sub -
scribe to. Yes slave, you're free to pick a Ford or a Toyota.  
Yes slave, you're free to borrow our money at 10% or 12%.  
It's a free country after all. Let’s focus on thinking our own  
thoughts, creating our own media and educational systems, 
and getting free of the programming and propaganda sys -
tems. 
But consider if you’re really free? You're not really free if you 
cannot be who you are, say what you think and do as you  
feel so long as you don't trespass on another. You're not free 
if you're  a slave  to  your corporate  job. You're  not free if  
you've  forgotten  how  to  think,  act  and  feel  for  yourself. 
You're not free if you don't know who you are and express  
your uniqueness. That's real freedom — remember. Let’s fo-
cus on real freedom for all the people this time. Let’s educate 
around freedom and respect each others’ rights. 
Stop giving your power to these sovereign Power structures 
and marvel as they vanish from your sight. Get them out of  
your life and out of your sight. 
Stop participating in your own oppression. Revoke your ad-
hesion contracts with agents of power. Learn how to become 
a sovereign being on the planet. 
Focus on the positive, pro-active steps you can take to re -
claim your sovereignty. 
Hierarchical power structures are fundamentally vulnerable 
as the power is not at the top, but in the foundation. Those  
at the top are riding on the backs of those below. The global 
elite who rule over nations and herds of people only accom-
plish it with our daily consent to hold them above us, to sup-
port their lusts for power and position. We the People feed  
them our power. They willingly accept and feed off the pow-
er we give away everyday due to our limited imaginations.  
The road to paradise is only a breath away. Jump out from  
under the pyramid now! 
“I am Imagination, an Imagination of myself.
We are imagination, creating our own, realities.”
—Johnny Light20
Agenda 16 
Editor’s  Note:  These  are  sixteen  system  areas  we  have 
researched  and  archived  beginning  at  the  Cascadian  
Resource  Center  and  continuing  at  the  Institute  for  
Communications Resources over the last number of years. 
Resources,  links,  businesses,  organizations,  people,  
projects, media and publications in each of these areas can 
be  found  on  the  Internet  at  www.icresource.com Enjoy  the 
surfing. 
American And World, History / Herstory
American  and  world  history/herstory  can  teach  us  the  
universal truths our ancestors once knew so as to not repeat 
the mistakes of the past. 
History/ Herstory is an honoring of what came before our  
great  grandfathers  and  great-grandmothers,  our  parents, 
our nation’s founders, men and women of wisdom. If we  
don't change our direction we're likely to end up where we're 
headed. 
American Law
American law can teach us the principles of our once great  
nation,  principles  we  have  loved,  the  foundation  of  our  
freedoms and unalienable rights we've enjoyed. 
Law  can  inform  us  of  the  deeds  and  conditions  of  our  
present “political” doctrine, the corruptibility of government 
and emerging new world order, contrasting the republic and 
the democracy as distinct forms of governance. 
If you have interest in knowing the heart of a nation look  
into the prisons and courts and see where we're headed. Are 
we such a ruthless people still? 
Business
Business can teach us what our values really are. To love  
each other or the so-called almighty “dollar.” Choose your  
currency well. 
Choose  debt-free,  gold/silver  and  commodity  backed  
systems that create true economies of, by and for the people, 
instead  of  global  casino  operations  run  by  criminal  
syndicates (i.e., transnational corporations and international 
banksters). 
Choose to serve others by providing goods and services that 
are needed and wanted not for profit of $money$, but for  
the  abundance  and  prosperity  of  all  humanity.  Business 
teaches  us  the  power  of  manifestation  without  the  
destruction of ourselves, our values and our environment.  
Consume less than you produce and tithe to those in true  
need. 
-267-

PDF page 268

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Communications And Networking
Communications and networking can teach us to organize  
information resources and news to keep us informed and  
responsive, to keep us watchful of our liberties, to connect us 
with opportunities and each other. 
Networking has a human not technological face. To organize 
the  elements  of  our  interconnectedness,  enhancing  our  
abilities to relate and interact with each other on so many  
levels  still  unimaginable.  We  are  the  links  that  bind  us 
together. 
We  are  an  emerging  global  brain  of  individuals  working 
together  to  expand  consciousness  and  awakening  on  the 
planet and in the universe. 
Community 
Community teaches us how to live together on the land, in  
our villages, towns and  cities, learning the old tribal and  
family ways that support us into a deep soul experience of  
belongingness. Everyone is included, one for all and all for  
one. It takes a whole village to raise a whole child as a free  
man or woman (not a slave). 
Education 
Education  teaches  us  by  the  example  of  others.  Formal 
schooling  is  supplemental  after  we  learn  to  be  a  human 
being first and foremost. Our heroes and teachers live in the 
community around us, in our families. We learn best what  
we are capable of teaching. 
We  are  all teachers first and  learners  second.  The  direct  
experience  of  life  is  our  own  best  teacher.  There  is  no  
replacement by systems of schooling, social conditioning or 
mass media without the loss of self and empowerment for  
which we pay dearly the rest of our lives. 
Environment 
Environment teaches and supports our bodies to exist on the 
physical  plane  along with  our consciousness.  Treat  other 
living creatures, plant and animal as you want to be treated 
yourself. Apply the golden rule to the environment and to  
each other. 
Redesign your consumption patterns to become voluntarily 
simple  so  that  others  may  simply  live.  Our  forests,  our  
rivers, our oceans are part of our every ex- panding body. 
Through loving yourself the planet is loved. 
Food 
Healthy food for our bodies grown in healthy soil with clean 
water to drink and clean air to breathe. Simple SHELTER  
for  the  human  family  to  keep  warm  and  dry  from  the  
elements whether in mansions or huts built with minimal  
impact upon the land and each other. 
Build homes for the human souls to grow together in love.  
Renewable  ENERGY  from  the  sun  and  nonpolluting  
hydrogen to light our way through the darkness of these  
times. 
Embrace the darkness of your own soul. Appropriate and  
consciously applied TECHNOLOGY is service to ourselves  
and  humanity  without  genetic  interference  or  medical  
intervention. 
Global / Planetary 
Our emerging global/planetary identity is merging with local 
control of our destinies, a global network of local nations  
working together sovereign and free with full rights of self-
determination  for  all  races,  cultures  and  ways  of  being. 
Building a world beyond war, famine, disease and want. 
Government 
Simply a government of the people for the people, sovereign 
and  free  republics  awakened  and  intelligent.  Simply  an  
agency of power not the source of the corruption of power.  
No majority rule. 
Minority rule of the self over self not over others. Respect  
and apply the golden rule. 
Health And Wellness 
Health and wellness for the human species, honoring the  
body,  mind,  spirit  in  wholeness.  NUTRITIOUS  food  
prepared  with  loving  hands,  not  chemicals  but  with  life-
force intact to deliver sustenance to these human forms. 
Political 
Abolish all political systems. No more policy, or police for  
politicians  to  politic  about.  No  more  representative  
governments,  but  direct  participation  in  self-governing  
systems by  people  of character and  moral standing.  Self-
policing, self-governing sovereign and free people need no  
outside authority, political or religious. 
Sovereignty 
Sovereignty is the source of all power and it is innate in all  
human beings. Choose to learn to govern yourself, respect  
others and apply the golden rule, not to rule the gold except 
in your own heart and soul. 
Spiritual 
Being spiritual is about going your own way  and finding  
your  own  truth  through  direct  experience  on  your  soul's 
journey. If your religion does not practice loving relations  
with all beings, then it has nothing to offer you but slavery  
and  chains  to  bind  you to  outside  powers over you.  You  
cannot hold on to this life, body or form. Acceptance and  
forgiveness,  self-love  and  virtuous  action  is  all  that’s  
required for a spiritual evolvement in the company of truth. 
Visual And Performing Arts 
Visual and performing arts create beauty in form and the  
expression of talents. Enlightenment and awakening of the  
human spirit is the quest for the soul’s emergence. 
“I’ve been living in the darkness for so long,
These feelings like clouds over the sun.
This mind full of judgments, down talking down.
Oh, when will I love myself, Enough to love 
another?
Oh, when will I find a love, So patient and pure of 
heart?
—Johnny Light21
-268-

PDF page 269

Chapter Seventeen Creating A Paradise on Earth 
Creating A Paradise on Earth 
There are no ordinary people. Everyone is extraordinary and 
unique. To honor each other’s uniqueness and allow each  
other to coexist outside the prison is what the mythological  
“Garden of Eden” was all about. 
Paradise is created when We the People decide to keep our  
power instead of giving it away. We don't have to get it back 
from the government, the church or the global elite. 
We don't need permission to become a sovereign being. We 
are sovereign by birth. Keep your power. Empower others to 
keep their power. Use your power wisely. Love each other  
and practice the golden rule. Paradise is that simple folks, so 
obvious. 
When visionaries and activists talk about creating “paradise” 
on earth, you'll hear every lame excuse. “I can't do that. I  
have a job. I have to work everyday to pay my mortgage.  
What about my children's education? 
I've got a car payment. I've got to take care of mine.” Dare to 
talk about “paradise” and most people will discount you as  
unrealistic, impractical, possessed with the devil, crazy, off  
your rocker, bloody mad or all of the above. “What would  
my parents think? What would my husband think? What  
would the neighbors think? What would I think?” 
Worse than life in the prison, which has become acceptable, 
even fashionable, people are afraid the system will collapse, 
so they maintain the status quo at all costs. At least life in  
the prison provides three squares a day and a decent roof  
over your head. 
They  get up  and  go  to  work  each  day.  Like  the  bumper 
sticker, “I owe, I owe so off to work I go.” The generalized  
fear of the system collapsing keeps the system going. The  
excuses  for  keeping  it  going  include,  “It'll  hurt  and  be  
painful, people will suffer. There'll be madness in the streets. 
People will starve.” 
Yes, all that will happen when the system collapses. All that 
has happened, is happening now and supposedly the system 
is working. 
For  billions  of  people,  the  system  doesn't  work,  never  
worked and has already collapsed. For millions more, the  
stress and  strain  of maintaining  it is  killing them.  There  
were  one  million  bankruptcies  in  the  united  states  of  
America last year. 
This kind of “system” is unsustainable by any means. The  
New World Order cannot and will not succeed in creating a 
global plantation. There's no way to keep six billion people  
down on the farm without their consent. 
It  is  mathematically  impossible  to  keep  the  debt-based  
“money” system going indefinitely. Eventually, a new global 
structure will be imposed — exactly what the global elite had 
in mind all along. And most of the people will simply go  
along with it. Until, they realize the prison they're in and the 
hopeless lives they lead. When We the People are sick to  
death of playing out victim mentality, the people will free  
themselves. Declare enough suffering, enough victim-hood  
and simply walk out of the corral. Take some responsibility  
for creating your conditions and crawl out of the hole you've 
been living in. You'll get more out of your life if you do it  
now. 
There are tens of thousands of people who are getting on  
just  fine  ignoring  the  system  by  creating  other  realities  
instead of feeding the status quo. The secret is — act and live 
as if the system has already collapsed. Learn to live without 
it. 
Extract yourself from it. Work independently. Create your  
own systems and interface with it as seldom as necessary.  
Create self-reliance and interdependency in everything you  
do with your family, friends and community. 
You don’t have to fight the system tooth and nail, just make 
it obsolete. Stop supporting the huge pyramid  scheme by  
pulling out, walking away, and just say “No!” 
We'll all be better off supporting each other in our families  
and communities, feeding each other instead of feeding the 
system. Stop feeding the system if you choose to be free, to  
be powerful and to manifest creation in your life. 
Paradise has no room for cowards. Fear cannot exist therein. 
We can love the world into a paradise. Paradise is a choice,  
an attitude away. 
Most people are terrified of the consequences of getting out 
of prison. 
Like  freedom, paradise  is inconceivable, yet it is coming.  
More and more people are waking up to their own spiritual  
power and choosing to live on the edge of the new frontier — 
the possibility of life on earth when the pyramid collapses. 
You may be one of them — if you can conquer your fears. It's 
a choice whether to surrender to the fear or not. We are  
standing on the precipice of a new possibility. Get out of the 
way or take a stand with us. 
How do we turn a prison into a paradise? Be who you really 
are, respect and express your uniqueness — respect others  
rights to do the same. Do not impose what you believe on  
others.  Stop  policing  each  other  into  conformity.  Follow 
your heart and be extraordinary. Take the time to smell the 
roses. Enjoy life. Go for the joy and the gusto. 22 
"We are the power in everyone.
We are the dance of the moon and sun.
We are the hope that'll never hide.
We are the turning of the tide."
—Traditional Song
Restoring Sustainable Economics 
A lot of lip service has been paid to developing sustainable  
economic  and  environmental  systems  without  addressing 
the  fundamental  issues  and  concerns  that  prevent  any  
sustainability from manifesting. 
There are hard questions that must be asked before any real 
“sustainability”  can manifest. Sustainability  has become a  
buzzword for the development of global infrastructure for a 
world  government.  This  is  NOT  the  sustainability  I’m  
referring to. 
Who is in control of the system? Who is accountable and  
responsible? Who owns it? Who has rights? What rights do 
Citizens have? Who decides? Who are the sovereign powers 
-269-

PDF page 270

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
behind the system? Are the Citizens the sovereigns? What is 
sustainable anyway? 
How can you sustain a dysfunctional economic system? Why 
would we want to? What are the principles of sustainability? 
“Being broke is a state of finance. 
Being poor is a state of mind.” 
—Boston T. Party 
Sustainable economics from the vantage point of the exist -
ing Power struct ure, implies retaining it for their exclusive  
control and use under the New World Order without regard 
for the environment or property rights. Sustainability means 
status quo — let’s keep it the way it is. After all, it’s working 
very well for us. 
Sustainable economics, from the environmental perspective, 
implies protecting the land itself for the control and use of the 
environmentalists through expanded federal and State gov-
ernment regulation at the expense of private property owner-
ship, local economics and personal freedom. 
Sustainability means keep the land from being developed and 
protect what’s left of the wilderness and endangered species. 
These are noble causes and I concur with their necessity. I dis-
agree that the means to this ends is the abolition of individual 
freedom and private property. 
Sustainable economics, from the perspective of some private 
property owner, implies that one can do anything on the land 
without concern for the environment, for your neighbors, or 
the long-term viability of the property for future generations. 
Sustainability means freedom and responsibility to steward 
and care-take land, property and resources as a good neigh-
bor. Don’t pollute the water we all drink. Think about the con-
sequences of our actions downstream and how it affects our 
neighbors as well. 
The golden rule applies well here. Can we trust individual ini-
tiative and ethics better than centralized government control? 
Yes, I believe we must educate, but not at the expense of free-
dom and individual rights. 
Combining elements of free enterprise capitalism and collec-
tive socialism along with sustainable environmental principles 
might be a workable option if all the people were acting as  
sovereigns instead of subjects and slaves. 
Subject and slave mentality (i.e., victim mentality) tends to  
want to blame others for their condition or lot in life. Master 
mentality tends to want to control others for security purposes. 
Status quo means allowing a small, mostly invisible global  
elite, the old aristocracy and bloodlines, own, control and ma-
nipulate the entire system for their personal benefit. This is 
the danger inherent in the present New World Order system 
and its plan for the future. 
In order for global populism to arise, individual responsibility 
and cross-cultural tolerance must take root as fundamental 
and universal values. We must root out racism; fundamental-
ism, sexism and other divide and conquer mentalities that  
have forever kept the people divided. 
What are the  principles of individual responsibility? What  
universal moral or ethical basis must arise for the evolution of 
a global culture? 
“Our Constitution was made only for
a moral and religious people.
It is wholly inadequate to the 
government of any other kind.”
—John Adams 
A sustainable economic system must be created backed on  
the substance of gold/silver, a breadbasket of commodities, 
local community-based scrips and/or solar energy production. 
We the People must once again become producers, not mere 
consumers,  of  goods  and  services  that  are  needed  and  
wanted in the community. 
We  must get  to  know  our  neighbors,  rely  on each  other 
instead of the corporate food chains and suppliers, become  
increasingly  interdependent  and  autonomous  from  the  
international lines of supply. This is the backbone of any  
sustainable economy. 
Look around. There is plenty of work that needs to be done. 
There is no lack of “jobs (i.e., Just Over Broke),” just a lack  
of imagination on how to organize systems to accommodate 
the production of goods and services that will fulfill all basic 
human needs. 
While providing incentives and rewards for producers, not  
just  consumers.  Consumers  have  incentives  to  buy.  
Producers need incentives to produce besides the making of 
so-called,  fiat  “money.”  This  has  been  an  empty  lure  all 
along. Don’t fall for it anymore! 
Too  many  people  walk  around  with  an  attitude  that  the 
world owes them a living. Not so. You earn your own living  
as  you’re  able.  Instead  of  government-sponsored  
government welfare, We the People must take care of our  
own.  In  tribal  societies,  people  belonged  to  families  and 
tribes and were taken care of throughout their life cycle. 
This  is  the  healthy  basis  for  all  sustainable  economic  
systems. This is absolutely essential and must not be pushed 
aside. Do not wait for the international banking system to  
collapse  before  you  prepare  yourself,  your  family  and  
community. 
It will not suffice for restoring the inherent sovereignty of  
the  American  people  to  remain  dependent  upon  the  
economic  and  “money”  systems  that  have  been  installed 
ultimately to control and bankrupt not only the Americans, 
but all the peoples of the world. 
It is insufficient  to  accumulate  vast quantities of Federal  
Reserve Notes (FRN’s), as the debt-currency systems of the 
world are on the brink of total collapse and are not a viable  
basis for restoring a sustainable economic system for any  
nation whatsoever. 
For those with an accumulation of FRN’s, divest all debt-
currency investments  and  invest  in  the  infrastructure  for 
sovereignty worldwide. 
These  investments  include  independent  solar  energy  
production,  independent  communications  technology,  
organic and natural food production, alternative medicine  
and health, home schooling and every other possible form of 
independent commerce and community infrastructure. 
I cannot emphasize the importance of these strategic invest-
ments enough. It’s not enough to accumulate for self alone. 
It’s not enough to take your assets offshore and put them in 
-270-

PDF page 271

Chapter Seventeen Restoring Sustainable Economics 
foreign banks. It’s not enough to become a survivalist and  
crawl in a cave with your guns. It’s not enough to think or  
act in the old paradigm of greed and power, control and fear. 
Those advocating such a position for the united states of  
America are blind to the bigger political and economic pic -
ture, or perhaps their own political self-interest has gotten in 
the way of the best interests of the American people. 
Americans—get off your knees and stand independent of the 
economic  slavery  of  the  international  bankers.  We  the  
People create economic systems, not the government or the 
international bankers. Do we have the will? 23
Gold and Silver, Local Scrip, Barter and a 
Breadbasket of Commodities 
Reclaiming your rights and being a sovereign “state” Citizen 
requires the ability to be economically sovereign. Being a  
sovereign pauper in the modern world probably wouldn’t be 
any more fun than being a poor or indigent U.S. citizen. 
Being sovereign means being able to support yourself, your 
family and your community in a self-reliant, self-sufficient  
and self-sustaining way without infringing on the freedoms 
and resources of others. 
Today this requires economic networking on a community  
and/or bioregional basis, using barter, trade, local scrips,  
time-dollars  and  alternative  currency  systems  as  well  as 
transacting in lawful money — gold and silver.
“Without vision, the people perish.” 
—Old Proverb 
We’ve already addressed he issue of gold and silver being the 
foundation  for  restoring  a  constitutional  money  system. 
We’ve  also  explored  the  components  of  a  sustainable  
economic system and the production of goods and services. 
That We the People must rebuild a sustainable economic  
system,  both  local  and  global  in  scope,  is  essential  for  
establishing  our  sovereignty  and  being  able  to  survive,  
indeed  thrive  in  the  process.  There  are  a  number  of  
economic tools available and we must utilize all of them in  
the constitutional republic. 
For example, in the Northwest, the Bioregional Economic  
Network (BEN) introduced a bioregional currency system,  
the  Cascadia  HOUR,  to  facilitate  community-building,  
economic  networking  and  the  exchange  of  goods  and  
services. The Cascadia Hour is a “time dollar” based system. 
The  Internal  Revenue  Service  (IRS)  determined  in  1985 
when faced with a growing number of time-dollar based,  
computer credit systems being operated by senior centers  
and social service agencies that “time-dollars,” exchanging  
time for time, were not marketplace transactions, therefore, 
not taxable. 
The  IRS  ruling  authenticated  the  distinction  between the 
marketplace and the community economy of which barter  
and trade is so integral. 
Other barter systems such as L.E.T.S. are compatible with  
the  Cascadia  Hour.  There  are  a  number  of  local  scrip  
systems starting (45 systems in 1998) around America (e.g. 
Ithaca Hours, Santa Cruz Monarchs). 
Barter  systems  have  been  under  attack  from  the  IRS  in 
recent  years  and  the  IRS  has  determined  that  for  
professional services, members of barter organizations must 
account for the  “credits” as income  when  the  credits are  
posted, not when they are spent. If you are an individual  
required, then pay the tax. 
We assert that One Cascadia Hour has an exchange value of 
$10 (FRN) applied toward part or full payment for goods  
and/or services. 
Through networking people, businesses and organiza-tions 
willing to  Accept and spend these  Cascadia Hours, we’ve  
created  a  viable  economic  network  to  supplement  the  
shrinking, cash-poor FRN economy. 
The Cascadia Hour was launched in the Summer of 1993  
from  southern  Oregon  to  British  Columbia  west  of  the  
Cascades. 
The Cascadia Hour is backed by “In Each Other We Trust.  
Local scrips are nothing new. There were hundreds of local  
scrips across the united states of America, especially during 
the  Great  Depression,  backed  by  wheat,  sheepskins  and 
other locally abundant commodities. 
We the People can create our own local scrips backed by  
whatever is in abundance in our local economy, then trade  
and  exchange  with  each  other,  both  locally  and  globally 
through  establishing  communications  networks  and  
departments of economic development through our newly  
consummated provisional governments. 
An  entire  breadbasket  of  commodities—food,  shelter,  
energy,  appropriate  technology,  medicine,  information,  
education, skills, talents and know-how are the backing for  
this new economy powered by solar energy.
“This note entitles the bearer to receive one 
free hour of labor or mutually agreed upon 
discount in goods or services.
Please accept it, then spend it! Cascadia Hours 
stimulate local business by recycling our wealth 
bio-regionally. Cascadia Hours are backed by real 
capital; skills, goods and services, our tools, 
forests, fields and rivers.”
Solar Energy Economy 
Strategic  investments  in  a  solar  energy  infrastructure,  
whereby megawatts of electricity are produced directly from 
the  sun,  and  distributed  not  only  through  the  existing  
electrical grid, but for decentralized off-the-grid applications 
as well, is a sound foundation for an alternative economy  
backed by the sun. 
Whoever  controls  the  energy  production  systems  also  
controls the economic system and the currency systems that 
flow through it. 
The price indexes are all determined by the cost of energy at 
every  phase  of  production  including  resource  extraction, 
manufacturing, packaging and distributing. 
Alter the cost, control and ownership structures around the 
production of energy, and a new economy emerges for the  
next millennium. 
-271-

PDF page 275

Chapter Eighteen Take Back Your Country
Take Back Your Country
“We must not threaten violence to our fellow 
Americans, nor will we tolerate indiscriminate 
destruction of lives and property.
If we are to restore constitutional guarantees
and a republic for our children, we must use all 
lawful means available to us.”
—Johnny Liberty 
We the People are not hopeless or powerless in the light of  
the truth, substantiated by facts documented in the public  
record, and  illuminated  with the intelligence to think  for  
ourselves.  Although  we  often  feel  that  we  don’t  make  a 
difference,  in  fact,  as  individuals,  communities  and  
effectively  organized  grassroots  networks,  we  are  more  
powerful than ever in the communications age. 
Our access to communications, our ability to send signals,  
ideas, thoughts and images with global repercussions have  
never been greater. Let’s learn to use these “tools of liberty,” 
and  utilize  every  card  in  the  deck  on  behalf  of  our  true 
“public interest.” 
We the People must take back our government, our schools, 
our  media  and  our  lives,  and  restore  the  constitutional  
republic  that  makes  the  united  states  of  America  worth 
standing for. Otherwise we’ll lose it forever! 
We the People must take back our government from corrupt 
and  misinformed public officials  who  arrogantly presume 
authority under “color of law,” have co-opted the electoral  
process through political parties, unlawfully take jurisdiction 
over sovereign “state” Citizens, routinely deprive Citizens of 
due  process  of  the  law,  and  bankrupt  an  entire  nation  
through its monetary policies. 
Government  corporations  make  huge  presumptions  and  
fraudulently coerce us into contracts that have no substance 
in  the  Common  law  or  the  Constitution  for  the  usA.  
Government corporations routinely take liberties with our  
personal freedoms, and violate our rights to “legally” extort 
revenue, rights and property. 
“Tyranny, like hell, is not easily conquered. 
..these are the times that try men’s souls.” 
—Thomas Paine, Common Sense1 
We  the  People  must  not  tolerate  such  abuses  of  power, 
process or authority. According to the California supreme  
Courts  Annual  Review  of  Lower  Courts,  government  
officials, judges, court clerks, police officers, and attorneys  
routinely violate the constitutional rights of Citizens. 
There were 286,000 new laws and regulations passed last  
year at every level of government (municipal, county, State  
& federal) that you are supposed to obey. If you’re not a  
“criminal” today, you might be one tomorrow in the eyes of  
the government corporation. 
We  the  People  need  to  restore  the  accountability  and  
respectability of the American system of law. In truth, the  
“emperor”  wears  no  clothes.  Public  officials  become  
personally liable when they violate our constitutional rights 
as sovereign state Citizens and are then vulnerable to lawful 
process.1
We  the  People  must  defend  our  rights  wherever  and  
whenever they are violated. 
We the People must assert ourselves in the workplace and  
stop the fraudulent withholding scam of the IRS and the fed-
eral United States government corporation. Employers act  
as unpaid federal agents under the “color of law” when they 
register an  Employee  Identification  Number (EIN),  with-
hold income taxes on wages and demand a Social Security  
Number (SSN) from employees as a prerequisite for employ-
ment. 
There is no law requiring them to do so. When they act as  
federal agents, employers also become personally liable for  
violations of the unalienable and/or constitutional rights of 
American Nationals OR sovereign “state” Citizens.2 
“Government, even in its best state, is but a 
necessary evil; in its worst state an intolerable one:
for when we suffer...our calamity is heightened
by reflecting that we furnish the means by which 
we suffer... government is the badge of 
lost innocence.”
—Thomas Paine, Common Sense 3 
We  the  People  must  educate  ourselves  and  our  children 
about the true history of the “united states of America” and  
not submit to the public “education” that routinely revises  
history, science and a host of other specialized disciplines to 
program our children into obedient consumers, taxpayers,  
economic slaves and robots. 
Our  children,  by  our  example,  must  learn  to  think  for  
themselves, question authority, and lawfully challenge the  
status quo. But first,  adults and  parents  must relearn to  
“think” for themselves. 
Education = Social Programming = Indoctrination
We the People must free ourselves from religious bigotry  
and racial prejudice. In a country premised on tolerance for 
various religious denominations and the guarantees of reli-
gious freedom for all, how can we tolerate the persecution of 
any particular belief structure? How can we tolerate the self-
righteous  judgments  of  those  who  supposedly  love  their 
brothers and sisters? 
We must practice what we preach. Institutionalized church-
es have too often stuffed innocent minds with fundamental-
ist,  obsolete  and  intolerant  cosmologies  that  have  led  us 
down the road to perpetual slavery, the apocalypse and envi-
ronmental destruction. 
We the People, thanks to a soulless science, have been re -
duced  to  mere  consumers  feeding  from  the  commercial 
trough of products and services, obediently paying our taxes 
without actively participating as Citizens in decision-making 
processes. 
Instead, we are divested, alienated and uninvited from par-
ticipating in the Power structure. When was the last time  
-275-

PDF page 276

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
you  sincerely  felt  that  the  government  cared  about  your 
point of view? When was the last time the government actu-
ally solved a problem, instead of creating bigger ones? 
We the People, thanks to a spiritless technology, have been  
reduced to expendable units of production in a factory world 
dominated  by  technology  that  cares  little  about  human  
rights,  self-determination,  diversity,  or planetary  survival. 
“Consumers,”  “taxpayers,”  and  “voters”  are  too  often  
encouraged and rewarded for unethical or selfish behavior,  
trained  to  be  suspicious  and  distrust  each  other.  Even  
families  have  lost  their  sacred  honor,  divided  by  social, 
economic and personal conflicts. 
“A wise and frugal government which shall restrain 
men from injuring one another, which shall leave 
them otherwise free to regulate their own pursuits 
of industry and improvement, and shall not take 
from the mouth of labor the bread it has earned
—this is the sum of good government.”
—Thomas Jefferson 
As we speed into the next millennium, confronting global  
environmental  destruction,  new  technologies  with  vast  
implications for irreversibly changing the balance of life on  
earth,  and  for  controlling  masses  of  human  beings,  with 
thousands of species including our own facing extinction, we 
must move swiftly beyond ignorance and denial. 
We  the  People  must  reveal  the  truth  and  expose  the  
sovereign  Power  structure  that  uses  the  united  states  of 
America as a sacrificial lamb at the altar of “progress” of the 
New World Order. 
We the People must demand that officers of the government 
corporation not compromise the sovereignty of the united  
states of America, or commit blatant acts of treason either.  
We must lawfully take back and reestablish our government 
as a constitutional republic for all the people. 
These  shocking,  revolutionary  truths  will  rock  the  
foundations of the Power structure, who can survive only in 
secrecy, and bring down our naive preconceptions about the 
design  and  intent  of  our  present  political,  economic  and 
legal system. 
We  the  People  must  understand  sovereignty,  Power  
structures, history, government, law, economic systems, and 
the  basis  of  our  own  Citizenship  in  order  to  respond  
effectively and promptly to the crisis and challenge facing  
every human being on this planet. To exercise your right as a 
sovereign “state” Citizen is the ultimate act of patriotism,  
and the ultimate act of humanity. 
“Frequent interchange will establish a common 
interest with every part of the community,
they will mutually and naturally support each 
other, and on this depends the strength of 
government, and the happiness of the governed.”
—Thomas Paine, Common Sense 4 
Challenge Unlawful Activities 
of the Government 
American  Citizens  must  challenge  all  unlawful  searches, 
seizures, forfeitures, and the harassment and intimidation of 
the American people by the government corporation. Expect 
no justice in a desperate Power structure bankrupt to its  
core, financially and morally. 
If the government corporation disobeys the law, you have  
tyranny and there is little recourse for the law-abiding Cit-
izen whether a U.S. citizen or a sovereign “state” Citizen. 
Restoring  integrity  to  the  justice  system  will  require  the 
participation of every American as a constant reminder to  
those officials who would willfully and flagrantly violate the 
law and their office. 
Practice  the  American  law  every  chance  you  get.  Initiate 
lawsuits  against  all  politicians,  bureaucrats,  IRS  agents,  
judges and police officers who have violated your civil rights 
in any action. Get it all on videotape. None of these actions  
ought  to  be  initiated  frivolously  or  without  good,  solid  
evidence of wrongdoing. Take your American law seriously. 
Citizens  must  challenge  NAFTA  and  GATT  as  
unconstitutional,  abrogations  of  American  law  and  the  
sovereignty  of  the  American  people.  These  are  private,  
international contracts. 
Unknown to most people, GATT will eliminate the primary  
taxing authority of the federal United States (no tariffs or  
excises  on  international  trading).  GATT  will  set  up  an  
international tribunal without due process or representation 
for the common people. 
Citizens  already  have  unalienable  rights  (provided  they  
defend  them).  The  government  corporation  only  has  the 
authority granted to it by the Citizens, and limited by the  
Constitution. International law is not superior. 
The  United  Nations  Treaty  is  also  unconstitutional  as  it 
surrenders the sovereignty of the United States to foreign  
powers, and transfers the allegiance of various officers of the 
federal  United  States  to  foreign  powers  (54  federal  
legislators recently voted to withdraw). 
Even the rights of parents are being usurped by the “UN  
Convention on the Rights of the Child (CORC).” Bush and  
Clinton have already transferred the command of our armed 
forces to the UN under a Russian commander. Something  
very fishy is going on here. 
Our country is being auctioned off a piece at a time to the  
highest bidder.  What  price  are  we  willing to  pay  for our  
institutionalized  ignorance  and  inaction?  So  what  are  we 
willing  to  do  to  restore  the  republic  and  be  politically  
sovereign as a nation? 
1. Organize  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  into  
communications  networks  in  each  republic,  linked  
globally with other sovereignty movements worldwide 
including  indigenous  peoples  struggles  for  
independence.  Educate  and  encourage  U.S.  citizens 
and  other  freedom-loving  people  to  reclaim  their  
sovereignty. 
2. Develop  a  strategic  plan  and  agenda  for  restoring  
republics  from  the  local  level  to  the  global  level.  
Exporting sovereignty and freedom to the rest of the  
world. 
-276-

PDF page 277

Chapter Eighteen Challenge Unlawful Activities of the Government 
3. Restore sovereign “state” Citizens with land patented  
property as the electors to oversee the electoral process 
in  America.  Twenty-seven  states  are  scheduled  to  
reseed  state  government  with  de  jure  governors.  A 
national election for a de jure president is in the works. 
The  Joint  Chiefs  of  Staff  would  support  a  de  jure  
president. Electors are landowners. Voter’s are landless 
tenants or residents. 
4. Re-establish the townships and counties independent  
of  the  federal  State  and  federal  government  
corporation. 
5. Repeal the Federal Reserve Act of 1913. Abolish the  
Federal Reserve/IMF banking cartel. Restore economic 
independence, sovereignty and a sustainable economy 
for all the  people  based  on a free-enterprise  model,  
gold/silver  standard,  a  breadbasket  of  commodities 
and solar energy. Fund the U.S. Treasury Department  
with debt-free bonds. 
6. Restore and implement a Common law court system,  
county by county to raise issues of law and fact before a 
jury of sovereign “state” Citizens. No more malicious  
prosecutions by the government corporation. 
7. Repeal  the  17 th Amendment  and  give  the  state  
legislatures and governors veto power over the federal 
government. Let the small country rule. Decentralize  
decision-making to the local level. Let the free markets 
reign. 
8. Restore  the  original  13th Amendment  as  part  of  the 
organic law of the Constitution for the united states of 
America.  No  more  Titles  of  Nobility  and  English  
servitude. 
9. Organize a communications network of professionals  
with the competence to navigate the legal system and  
defend/assert the rights of the sovereign people 
10. Organize test cases to steer the statutory court system  
back into the checks and balances of the constitutional 
republic. 
11. Restore jury rights to judge the facts and the law and  
the independence of the grand jury system.
12. Restore life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. 
In summary, We the People must restore a constitutional  
republic in the united states of America by reclaiming our  
own American National and sovereign “state” Citizenship,  
then  exercise  our  unalienable  rights  and  defend  them  if 
necessary. We the People can restructure and reorganize our 
individual and business affairs to optimize the transitional  
tools  and  freedom  technologies  available  to  maximize  
wealth, security and privacy in our lives. 
We the People must abolish the Federal Reserve Banking  
System,  terminate  the  Emergency  &  War  Powers  Acts,  
restore private banking and a constitutional money system, 
build the infrastructure for supporting the re-emergence of  
sovereignty  for  all  the  people  worldwide.  Sovereignty  is  
awakening once again in the minds, hearts and souls of the  
people. May it spread like a brushfire throughout the world! 
Abolish the Federal Reserve System 
Presently, the Federal Reserve Bank has a legal monopoly as 
the  federal  United  States  government  primarily  borrows 
only  from  them.  Even  buying  U.S.  bonds  has  been  
discouraged as a bad investment. 
Only FRN’s are “legal tender” with the “full faith and credit” 
of the U.S. government to back them up. It’ll take all the  
assets of the country and all the people in it to pay back a  
Ø15  trillion  debt.  It’s  inconceivable!  The  Federal Reserve 
Banking  system  must  be  abolished,  the  federal  debt  
repudiated  and  the  currency  deregulated  to  allow  for  
competition  in  the  marketplace  for  other  “money  
substitutes.” Let’s get creative America! 
“We are completely dependent on the 
commercial banks. Someone has to borrow 
every dollar we have in circulation, cash or credit. 
If the banks create ample synthetic money
we are prosperous; if not we starve.
We are absolutely without a permanent money 
system....
It is the most important subject intelligent persons 
can investigate and reflect upon.
It is so important that our present civilization 
may collapse unless it becomes widely understood
and the defects remedied very soon.”
—Robert H. Hamphill, 
Atlanta Federal Reserve Bank 
The  Federal  Reserve  Banking  system  is  the  largest  
“counterfeiting” operation in the world. It is privately owned 
and  operated.  The  federal  United  States  government  
borrows FRNs from the Federal Reserve Bank because it  
cannot spend  Treasury  securities (T-bills) directly.  Public  
investors have lost confidence in them. 
The  FED  cannot  generate  interest  on  its  paper  FRNs  
anymore than the federal government can spend its paper T-
bills. So they trade FRNs for T-bills. 
Both the Federal Reserve Bank (FRB) and the federal United 
States government win big while the American taxpayers,  
consumers, citizens are the big-time losers in this scam. 
This  has  been  going  on  for  over  80  years  without  the  
“informed  knowledge” of the  American  people, without a  
voice protesting loud enough. 
U.S. citizens are presumed under the 14th Amendment NOT 
to question the debt, thus are obliged to pay back this federal 
debt through an income tax on their labor, their wages, their 
property and their livelihoods. 
We the People “rent” a debt-based money system from the  
central  banks  at  a  staggering  cost  that  includes  the  
destruction of American sovereignty, our independence as a 
nation, and the ultimate bankruptcy of the American people. 
Wake up America! 
If  you’ve  got  any  unCOMMON  SENSE,  you’ll  quickly  
conclude that this is an incredibly lucrative profit-making  
scheme  that  benefits  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  and  its  
foreign principals/creditors immensely. I’d call it the scam  
of  the  century,  the  most  lucrative  pyramid  scheme  ever 
invented, and our best kept secret. 
-277-

PDF page 278

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
This  is  your  hard-earned,  what  ought  to  be  “money,”  
replaced with worthless currency (Ø), taken directly from  
your back pocket and placed directly into the trust accounts 
of  the  international  banking  families  without  your  
knowledge or consent. 
Does  this  sound  like  usury,  exploitation,  and  economic  
slavery? That’s exactly what it is! 
“The few who understand the system,
will either be so interested in its profits,
or so dependent on its favors, that there will 
be no opposition from that class.”
—Rothschild Brothers of London (1863) 
The Federal Reserve System was designed, in part, along  
with an income tax upon the American people in exchange  
for  the  federal  United  States  government  being  able  to  
borrow and spend as much as it could. 
Even  though  direct  taxes  upon  individuals  had  been  
declared unconstitutional in the past, another direct income 
tax was imposed in the same year the Federal Reserve Act  
(1913), an income tax on corporate income that developed  
into the income tax system we have today. 
Prior  to  the  Federal  Reserve  Banking  system,  warehouse 
banking provided an honest, effective and stable system of  
safekeeping  your  wealth  and  maintaining  privacy.  A  
customer deposited real wealth or substance in the form of  
gold  or silver into  a  bank,  received  a  warehouse  receipt, 
“claim check” or “certificate of deposit” in return. 
WAREHOUSE RECEIPTS 
This redeemable receipt was an actual claim upon the assets 
of the bank, or as “good as gold.” Warehouse banks did not  
loan  out  their  depositors’  money  for interest (33:1),  thus 
typically  charged  2%  on  deposit  and  2%  on  withdrawal. 
Notice that the cost of living under this system rose less than 
1% from 1792 to 1913.5 
“The Federal Reserve Banks are one of the most
corrupt institutions the world has ever seen.
There is not a man within the sound of my voice
who does not know that this Nation
is run by the International Bankers.”
—Congressman Louis T. McFadden 
The Federal Reserve Act must be declared unconstitutional 
and dismantled forever. We must repeal the Federal Reserve 
Act of 1913 and  all subsequent legislation. The American  
people can buy out the Federal Reserve Bank whenever they 
acquire the political will.6 
The  Federal  Reserve  Act  clearly  states  that  the  federal  
United States government can buy back the Federal Reserve 
Bank at par value of the original stock, at any time. This  
amount would be less than the annual interest on the federal 
debt! 
Three States have passed resolutions to repeal the Federal  
Reserve Act (Alabama, Arizona and Washington). Others are 
certain to follow. Edward G. Griffin is organizing actions to  
Repeal the Federal Reserve Act. 
The federal United States government can direct the U.S.  
Treasury  to  issue  interest-free  loans  to  state  and  local  
governments  by  printing  “U.S.  Notes.”  A  “Sovereignty  
Resolution” has been circulating in Congress to restore debt-
free currency. 7 
The 60th Annual U.S. Conference of Mayors met in Houston 
(June  1992) and  has  resolved  unanimously  that  the  U.S. 
Congress create  money and  instruct the U.S. Treasury to  
issue  it as interest-free  loans to  the  states and  local tax-
supported bodies for the purpose of funding capital projects 
and for paying off existing debts. 8 
The little country of Guernsey has operated since 1816 on  
this  strategy  and  has  a  high  standard  of  living,  no  
unemployment, and no public debt . The Isle of Man in the  
British Isles is also debt-free. The united states of America  
could operate debt-free! 
Two  U.S.  Presidents  who  understood  the  basic,  
unconstitutional and exploitive nature of the central bank  
and Federal Reserve System were assassinated in office. 
Abraham  Lincoln  issued  “greenbacks,”  which  were  debt-
free. Six months before  his assassination  (June  4, 1963),  
John F. Kennedy signed Executive Order #11.110 requiring  
the U.S. Treasury to begin issuing “U.S. Notes” in $2, $5,  
and $100 denominations, in defiance of the Federal Reserve 
System. 
Even Oliver Stone  missed  this  connection in the  popular  
movie  JFK  . An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  also  made  on 
President Andrew Jackson’s life. 
A  “Petition  for  Redress  of  Grievances”  Against  IMF,  the 
Federal Reserve Bank, the IRS and U.S. Congress has been  
circulated in to all members of Congress, the President of  
the United States, and the Governors of all 50 States. This  
5,000 page report has also been presented to the supreme  
Court. 
“The People of the states united, hereby petition the shadow 
government,  International  Monetary  fund  (IMF),  U.S.  
Congress  assembled,  the  Legislative  body  of  each  of  the 
several States, the governors of each of the several States,  
and the President of the United States; 
1. repeal of the income tax along with the abolition of  
the  agency  known  as  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  
(IRS); 
2. abolition of the War Powers Act and the Trading with  
the Enemies Act; and the complete dismantling of the  
Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA); 
3. repeal of the Federal Reserve Act and all subsequent  
legislation  authorizing  or  empowering  a  central  
bank.” 9 
Now  it’s  easy  to  grasp  why  America  and  its  people  are  
fundamentally bankrupt. Why don’t more people own their 
properties outright? Why are 90% of the American people  
mortgaged to the hilt and have little or no assets after all  
debts and liabilities have been paid?
Why does it feel like you’re working harder and harder and  
getting  less  and  less?  Typically,  Americans,  for  the  most 
-278-

PDF page 279

Chapter Eighteen Abolish the Federal Reserve System 
part, do not really own anything except the skin on their  
backs (and don’t count on that for long). 
But  don’t  sneeze  too  loudly  or  you  might  get  sick.  
Government wants to control what you do with your body as 
well  (e.g.,  abortion,  medicines,  vitamins).  America  has  
become completely bankrupt in world leadership, financial  
credit,  and  its  reputation  for courage, vision  and  human 
rights. 
This  is  an  undeclared  economic  war,  bankruptcy,  and  
economic  slavery  of  the  most  corrupt  order!  Wake  up  
America before it’s too late! 10 
“A great industrial nation is controlled by its 
system of credit. Our system of credit is 
concentrated... in the hands of a few men.
We have come to be one of the worst ruled,
one of the most completely controlled and 
dominated governments in the world—
no longer a government of free opinion,
no longer a government by conviction
and vote of the majority, but a government 
by the opinion and duress of small groups 
of dominant men.”
—President Woodrow Wilson 
Emergency and War Powers Acts 
Senate Report 93-459 begins: “Since 1933, the United States 
has  been  in  a  state  of  declared  national  emergency...A  
majority of the people of the United States have lived all  
their lives under emergency rule. 
For  40  years,  freedoms  and  governmental  procedures  
guaranteed by the Constitution have in varying degrees been 
abridged by laws brought into force by states of national  
emergency. 
These proclamations give force to 470 provisions of federal  
law...delegating  to  the  President  extraordinary  powers,  
ordinarily exercised by Congress...” 
These unnecessary and excessive powers belong to We the  
People, not to the President of the Federal, United States  
Corporation. 
The Constitution shall not be ignored by those with the duty 
and  obligation  to  its  allegiance.  We  the  People  must  
immediately: 
1. repeal the War Powers Acts, Trading With the Enemies 
Act, Federal Reserve Act, National Security Act, United 
Nations Treaty, NAFTA, GATT, Omnibus Crime Bill; 
2. add  the  original  13 th Amendment  back  into  the  
Constitution for the usA where it belongs; 
3. all lawyers, attorneys, esquires or U.S. citizens cannot  
hold public office with a title of nobility. 
Every elected Congressman and Senator knows that we are  
in  a  perpetual  state  of  emergency,  yet  not  one  has  the  
courage to speak openly on the record against these War  
Powers and Declared National Emergencies. 
Until these acts are repealed, the National Security Police  
State will thrive at the expense of the American people, their 
property, rights and liberties. Use the “Non-Statutory Abate-
ment” to challenge the improper and fraudulent paperwork 
of the emergency war powers courts and agencies.11 
The  Emergency  and  War  Powers  Acts  must  be  lifted  to 
restore  the  federal  United  States  to  a  constitutional  
government. 
Both  the  Republican  Party  of  California  and  Texas  have 
included this provision in their position papers and party  
platforms. But we cannot depend on the government to do it 
without the people behind it. 
If the government fails to perform its duty, then it is the  
unalienable  right  of  the  inherent  sovereign  American  
National OR “state” Citizen to reconstruct and consummate 
a constitutional and lawful government for the united states 
of America, repatriate such a nation with sovereign Citizens, 
rebuild  a  constitutional  Common  law  court  system,  and 
restore a sustainable economic system. 
It  is  the  responsibility  of  the  usurper  and  the  occupying 
foreign powers to recognize, provide a proper foundation  
for,  and  support  such  efforts  of  reconciliation  with  the  
American  people  under  the  Law  of  Nations  and  
international law. 
Even if the  federal United  States recognizes the  inherent  
American  sovereign tomorrow  and  apologizes for its  war  
against the American people, the New World Order is still  
capable of occupying these united states through political,  
economic and legal means. 
The sovereignty of the united states of America has been  
impaired  economically  since  the  first  bankruptcy  of  the  
federal  United  States  in  1933  which  precipitated  the  
Emergency & War Powers Acts. 
The ultimate objective of the New World Order has always  
been  to  destroy  the  sovereignty  of  nation  states  and  the 
people, then occupy and control all of them with the same  
international structures (e.g., International Monetary Fund, 
World Bank and United Nations). 
The tyrannies of our own government and the New World  
Order must be sent packing. Be aware that the New World  
Order can play the sovereignty card both ways and still win  
providing they maintain control over the economic system  
through the international bankers (e.g., Quebec, Kingdom of 
Hawai’i are potential examples of how the NWO gang can  
play the card both ways). 
To defeat the New World Order and restore constitutional  
government in the united states of America, a consensus of  
action must be achieved and a unifying direction taken by  
the inherent American sovereigns. 
If the American sovereignty movement cannot set aside its  
petty squabbles and agree on a strategic plan for action, the 
window of opportunity may close quickly and the usurpers  
may win the final battle by default. As with any movement,  
there are personality and ideological conflicts that detract  
from its effectiveness. 
-279-

PDF page 280

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
It’s  time  for  American  patriots  to  set  aside  our  personal 
agendas and  career ambitions,  and unite for the greatest  
good under the highest principles we can muster. 
The  New World  Order has  already  won  a  unilateral and  
unconditional  surrender  of  90%  of  the  American  people 
through  ignorance  and  fear.  Unless  we  get  smarter  and 
wiser than they are, and strategically unite, we may lose this 
one through entropy and attrition. 
First Round Defeat for Anti-Emergency Powers Bills 
California  state  Senator  Don  Rogers,  a  leader  in  state-
sovereignty issues, saw his two latest bills defeated August 7 
in the state Senate Judiciary Committee. They dealt with the 
president's emergency powers. 
“I was not overly optimistic that the committee would pass  
these  measures  going  in,  but  I  believe  that  this  is  an  
important issue which needs to be raised and debated,” said 
Rogers. “The subject of presidential  emergency powers is  
one  that  is  extremely  important  for  the  citizens  of  this  
nation, but it is also one that is little discussed and about  
which little is known.” 
The opening words of his Senate Concurrent Resolutions 57 
leave no doubt about the seriousness of the situation: 
WHEREAS, It has become increasingly clear that members 
of our federal government, past and present, have acted to  
destroy  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  of  California  and  to 
subvert the Constitution of the United States. 
The  bill  would  have  established  a  commission  to  report: 
[w]hether  the  federal  government  intends  to  repeal  the  
emergency powers of the president and reinstate the United 
States Constitution as the supreme law of the land... 
Citing U.S. Senate Report No. 93-549, Rogers’ Senate Joint 
Resolution  43  states:  It  is  self-evident,  after  61  years  of 
ruling the states under emergency powers, that the federal  
government has no intention of solving the emergency and  
returning government to within the limits prescribed by the 
United States Constitution... 
This resolution would have “memorialized” (i.e., petitioned) 
the President and Congress to remedy the stated situations  
by:  [p]roviding  a  non-interest-bearing  and  debt-free  
medium of exchange... [t]erminating all emergency powers  
permitting  the  federal  government  to  rule  the  country  
without  reference  to  normal  Constitutional  processes...  
[and] [o]utlining a plan to restore the American system of  
economic independence... 
If they failed to act within 90 days, a proposed meeting of  
the governors of at least 38 states which had passed similar 
resolutions would have discharged them and selected “an  
interim Chief Federal Administrative Officer and cabinet” to 
oversee  government  operations  until  a  special  election  
selected new officials. 
Noted Rogers, “Some of the emergency powers which the  
president  has  go  back  to  World  War  I.  With  the  Great  
Depression of the 1930s, World War II and the recent Cold  
War, many more powers have been added. [But] we have no 
‘emergency’  before  this  nation.  Our  last  real  emergency  
ceased at the end of World War II in 1945. Yet these emer-
gency powers are still retained. That is very scary, and these 
two measures place a spotlight on this whole matter.” 12
U.S. Senate Still Does Nothing to Terminate 
Emergency Powers September. 30, 1973 
[Editor’s  note:  The  wheels  of  responsibility  in  the  U.S.  
Congress turn slowly. Since 1973, little or nothing has been 
done to alleviate the perpetual state of national emergency. 
We are in permanent crisis management modality.] 
WASHINGTON  (UPI)  —  A  special  Senate  subcommittee, 
after a painstaking  computer search of the statute books,  
concluded (Sept. 29) the United States since 1933 has been  
operating  under  emergency  rule,  conferring  near-
authoritarian powers on its presidents. 
The subcommittee said it discovered 470 major provisions  
of federal law giving presidents “an enormous, seemingly  
expanding and never-ending range of emergency powers.” 
It  recommended  Congress  act  promptly  to  end  four  
proclaimed states of national emergency by U.S. Presidents, 
which permit the president to invoke powers granted him  
under any of the 470 laws. 
Under  the  powers  delegated  by  these  statutes,  the  panel 
said,  “the  president  may:  seize  property;  organize  and  
control the means of production; seize commodities; assign 
military  forces  abroad;  institute  martial  law;  seize  and  
control all transportation and communication; regulate the 
operation  of  private  enterprise;  restrict  travel;  and  in  a  
plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American 
citizens.” 
The study was prepared by the Special Committee on the  
Termination of the National Emergency. Since 1933, when  
President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  requested  and  received  
unprecedented  peacetime  powers  to  deal  with  the  Great 
Depression,  “The  United  States  government  has  been  
operating  under  an  unrelieved  state  of  emergency  of  40 
years duration,” the committee said. 
“During this period, an enormous body of laws dealing with 
severe economic crisis and America's response to three wars 
has been passed by Congress through an almost unnoticed  
process of gradual accretion,” the committee said. 
There  you have  it.  Now  ponder  what  mass  of  additional 
presidential powers have been put in place during the 23  
years since the UPI report.13 
Restoring a Constitutional Money System 
The bankrupt federal United States government has been  
reorganized for the benefit of the principal/creditor, not for 
the American people or any other nation of people in the  
world. The principal/creditor wants to be certain that you’re 
loaded with debt, struggles and burden to prevent you from 
ever asserting your sovereign American National OR “state” 
Citizenship,  and  eventually  ending  the  rule  by  foreign,  
international bankers. 
Restoring a constitutional money system and an indepen -
dent economy  is crucial for asserting and  reclaiming  our  
sovereignty.  We  the  People  cannot be  sovereign paupers, 
poor, penniless and without means. We must be economi -
cally sovereign, as well as legally and politically sovereign. 
-280-

PDF page 281

Chapter Eighteen Restoring a Constitutional Money System 
To accomplish that we must be spiritually and emotionally  
sovereign,  able  to  think  and  act  independently  and  
interdependently.  With  knowledge,  courage  and  wisdom, 
We  the  People  could  repudiate  the  debt  tomorrow,  stop 
paying income taxes, remove ourselves from the system and 
privately take our business elsewhere and establish “another 
world order.” 
Furthermore, we don’t have to fight, go to war or take-on the 
whole system to make a significant and radical (i.e., root)  
change. 
As Buckminister Fuller said so well, “You don’t have to fight 
the system, just make it obsolete.” We the People need to  
reclaim our power and sovereignty, do our own thinking for 
a change, and create solutions to stop bleeding our life-force 
to  death and  participating  in  this  economic giveaway.  At 
anytime during our history, had enough people been awake 
to the truth and  asserted their will to  be free, this fraud  
could have, would have stopped dead in its tracks. 
Have we the courage and the vision to take back our country 
from  the  international  “banksters,”  from  unscrupulous  
political parties, and elected officials? Or will we let America 
die a slow, painful death, like all other empires in history  
who failed to take notice? Wake up and smell the flowers!  
There is hope. The Dark Ages eventually gave way to the  
Renaissance. The new millennium is just around the corner. 
Unless  We  the  People  give  voice  to  our  lawful  claim  as 
American Nationals OR sovereign “state” Citizens, there can 
be little hope for the unborn generations from whom we  
have  irresponsibly  borrowed.  We  must  reclaim  our  
sovereignty on all levels. 
We are reaping what has been sown, and the results of our  
harvest  is  a  painful  bankruptcy,  and  a  foreclosure  on  
American  property,  precious  liberties,  and  a  way  of  life. 
Americans will wake up one day, homeless in the land of  
their  forefathers,  unless  we  abolish  the  Federal  Reserve, 
restore a constitutional money system backed by gold and  
silver, a breadbasket of commodities and solar energy, the  
Constitution and the Common law of the land. 
“Until one is committed, there is hesitancy, the 
chance to draw back, always ineffectiveness...
Concerning all acts of initiative... there is one 
elementary truth, the ignorance of which kills
countless ideas and splendid plans; that the 
moment one definitely commits oneself,
then providence moves too.”
—WH Murray 
First, We the People must reclaim our own sovereignty as  
American  Nationals,  OR  “state”  Citizens  or  sui  juris  
freemen/ women by renouncing all our privileges, then we  
must demand our rights, and be prepared to defend them if 
necessary. 
If  the  national  governments  have  relinquished  their  
sovereignty by becoming mere corporations, then who are  
the stockholders? We the People are the stockholders! 
If  the  national  governments  have  relinquished  their  
sovereignty by debasing the money system and operating  
from bankruptcy,  then who is beholden to the federal or  
national debt? Not the sovereign people. 
Only the slaves are subject to the debt. We can relinquish  
the fraudulent debt. Stop participating in economic activity 
that  is  bleeding  you  to  death.  Start  building  new  
foundations,  restructuring  your  businesses and  assets  for 
preservation and wealth generation. 
Like the pyramid game, where everybody on the top is being 
supported by everybody on the bottom, when We the People 
stop blindly supporting the load of those above us, and pull 
out of the game, the entire pyramid comes crashing down.  
The entire house of cards comes crashing down and indeed 
the emperor has no clothes. 
Once 10% of the people leave the Federal Reserve trust and 
legislative  democracy  as  “subjects,”  and  return  to  the  
republic as “sovereigns,” the U.S. Congress had  better be  
prepared to perform according to the original constitutional 
contract. 
Restore sovereign “state” Citizens to the electoral college and 
veto  the  popular  insanity  of  voting  politicians  instead  of 
statesmen and stateswomen to public office. It’s time for a  
major housecleaning. 
Republics are not run by majority rule. The majority has  
never ruled anything in all of history.14 
Meanwhile We the People must stop paying income taxes  
and funding our own oppression. We must force our elected 
representatives, by law, to  execute  their mandated duties  
under  constitutional  Common  law  courts  and  venues  
convened by sovereign “state” Citizens. 
All the military veterans and members of our Armed Forces 
who have sworn an oath of allegiance are still under oath to 
come to the aid of the sovereign “state” Citizens in defense of 
his/her rights, under the Constitution against all enemies  
foreign and domestic. If we be an honorable people, then  
our nation will be restored. 
“The best way to control government spending is to 
take the money away from them.” 
—Sovereign Citizen 
The  international  bankers,  transnational  corporations,  
federal  government,  and  other  forces  of  economic  
occupation  must  be  liened  commercially  and  under  the  
Common law to the full value of their equity in land and  
property held in the united states of America as restitution  
for the unlawful occupation and usurpation of these lands  
and the American people. 
Restitution  must  also  be  made  to  the  indigenous  North 
Americans whose land was stolen and cultures destroyed.  
Diplomatic  relations  must be  established  between all  the 
sovereign people in the sovereign nations. 
Commercial and Common law liens must be perfected for  
both negotiable and non-negotiable instruments. Security or 
militia forces may be required to collect on these liens. The  
liens, if uncollectible, can be discounted and sold to brokers 
who can offer them on the international market. 
-281-

PDF page 282

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Common law liens will be deposited in a provisional Trea -
sury or Sovereign Trust. Commercial liens can be deposited 
in an Independent Bank chartered by the restored govern -
ment of the constitutional republic of the united states of  
America.  American  people  will  be  encouraged  to  deposit 
their equity into this bank and become it’s primary stock -
holders. 
This  will  be  the  basis  for  economic  recovery  and  a  
redistribution  of  wealth.  Economic  policies  will  be  
developed for facilitating the development of a sustainable  
economic  system  backed  on  gold/silver  standard  (e.g.,  
Taiwan,  China,  Isle  of  Man,  Guernsey  and  others  are  
examples of debt-free, independent nations not subject to  
the IMF and their economic policies).
For more than a generation, we’ve anticipated 
the next great crash, the readjustment of our 
massive and spiraling debt. America, it’s time to 
pay your dues, it’s time to pay your debt.
America, it’s not too late, yet. America, your 
lifestyles of mass consumption are over.
America, your children will suffer from your 
ignorance and greed for generations to come. 
America, take your place in history as yet 
another fallen civilization.
America, you can once again rise from the 
ashes and become a great nation.”
—Johnny Light 
Police and Military Against 
the New World Order 
Not  all  police  officers,  military  personnel  or  government 
officials are complacent and supportive of the New World  
Order and  the abrogation of our Constitution and  Bill of  
Rights. When government agents murdered the Weavers in 
Idaho, it almost started a war. 
There are reports that US military veterans were about to  
take over the National Guard Armory with the intent to use 
the  armored  vehicles  against  the  government.  All  public 
officials and police officers have taken a solemn oath (as a  
matter  of  public  record)  to  uphold  the  Constitution  and 
defend our country against all enemies, both foreign and  
domestic. 
Retired Police Officer Jack McLamb asserts that many police 
officers are alarmed and opposed to the assault being waged 
against this nation of free people by un-American interests  
at home and abroad. 
The  cop  on  the  beat  is  closer  to  the  reality  of  what’s  
happening in America than most people. It’s estimated that 
over 76% of the people in the armed services refuse to serve 
under  the  blue  hat  Generals  (i.e.,  United  Nations).  To  
remain a free country, Americans must join with the Police, 
Guardsmen and Military along with their countrymen in the 
private sector.15 
Individuals, organizations or government officials who are  
delivering us into the hands of a sovereign Power structure  
through the “legal” overthrow of the lawful, constitutional  
governments  of  the  United  States  would  be  guilty  of  
sedition. 
Americans of all races, religions and political beliefs must  
claim  the right and responsibility  to defend the Republic  
against all enemies foreign and domestic.16 
It  is  the  responsibility  of  patriotic,  articulate  American  
citizens  to  educate  police  officers  and  other  government 
officials  about  our  legitimate  concerns,  while  avoiding  
unnecessary police confrontations. 
Most  police  officers  are  trained  to  operate  in  “code  red” 
when  interacting  with  a  Citizen,  because  so  many  police 
officers  are  killed  each  year.  It’s  important  to  make  the 
officer feel comfortable. 
As soon as a police officer steps out of his car, he also steps  
out of his uniform and becomes a private citizen (i.e., color  
of uniform). The police officer also becomes personally liable 
for any constitutional violations of a state Citizen’s rights.17 
If the police arrive at your home or business, they will first  
secure the premises for their own safety before showing you 
a warrant or arresting you. They might break down the door 
and point a dozen guns at your head long before they’ve  
presented  any  search  warrant.  This  is  standard  police  
procedure. Once they’ve secured the premises, ask to see the 
search warrant. 
Do not, under any circumstances, help them with the search. 
Ask  them  if  you’re  under  arrest  or  under  investigative  
detention. If not, then technically you’re free to go. You have 
a right to an attorney, or to represent yourself. You have a  
right to remain silent. Resisting arrest is a felony in many  
places, so cooperate and use lawful means.18 
Federal agents have  no  jurisdiction  over you without  the  
cooperation of the local and State police authorities. If the  
local or state authorities cooperate with the federal agents  
who in turn violate your rights or act improperly under the  
law, the local or state authorities become personally liable.  
You can file charges or perfect a lien against their property. 
Americans have a healthy distrust and genuine fear of the  
police partly because of the Rodney King incident in Los  
Angeles, and an alarming trend of large-scale, military-style 
police operations resulting in the deaths of innocent citizens 
(e.g., Branch Davidian compound outside of Waco, Texas).  
Many of these operations are being controlled and planned  
by  federal  agents  and  executed  by  secret,  no-insignia  
national police forces. 
Remember, the County Sheriff is the chief executive of the  
County,  superior  to  the  Governor,  the  President  of  the  
United States, and superior to the Internal Revenue Service 
so far as county matters are concerned. The duties of the  
sheriff are without equal. The oath of the sheriff is to uphold 
the sovereignty of the state and protect sovereign Citizens. 
-282-

PDF page 283

Chapter Eighteen Police and Military Against the New World Order 
“Congress shall have no power to disarm the 
militia. Their swords, and every other terrible 
implement of the soldier, are the birthright of an 
American... The unlimited power of the sword is not 
in the hands of either the federal or state 
governments, but, where it will 
ever remain, in the hands of the people.”
—Pennsylvania Gazette (February 20, 1788) 
Citizens Militia and Non-Violence 
We the People must maintain a lawful “Citizens Militia” of  
10,000,000  Americans  unwilling  to  surrender  their  
weapons  through  unlawful  registration  or  confiscation.  
There  are  10,000—12,000  active  members  in  Michigan  
alone, with active militias in about 18 states. This contempo-
rary militia movement grew as an offshoot and response to  
excessive federal actions at Waco and Ruby Ridge. 
“A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the 
security of the free State, the right of the people to 
keep and bear Arms shall not be infringed. 
—2nd Amendment 
Your right to bear arms is an unalienable right providing  
you’re  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen.  The  2nd  Amendment 
preserves  your  right  to  bear  arms.  There  are  over  250  
million weapons in the hands of private civilians in the usA. 
A recent Gallup poll concluded that 70,000,000 Americans 
would use their guns to defend themselves against their own 
government if necessary to preserve their life or liberty.19 
Your  right  to  organize  a  Citizens  Militia  as  a  last  resort 
against government encroachment is also irrefutable in the  
American  law.20 Be  prepared  to  fight  and  defend  your  
liberties without jumping the gun. Force is always the last  
resort and for self-defense only, not your first, gut-reaction. I 
do not support paramilitary groups that have taken it upon  
themselves  to  be  the  leaders  of  a  revolt,  or  violent  
revolution. Support the local Citizens Militia in your state  
that  are  willing  to  defend  the  Constitution  and  the  
sovereignty of the people. 
Be prepared to organize and utilize nonviolent, civil disobe-
dience whenever possible utilizing Gandhian principles. 
The attributes and effectiveness of boycotts, general strikes, 
sit-downs,  and  protests  cannot  be  underestimated  when 
facing a better armed opponent. Be warriors of the heart  
prepared to love your enemy as Jesus did. Retired Police  
Officer  Jack  McLamb  is  actively  educating  people  in  the 
armed forces, police agencies and national guard. 
A Marine General commented recently that they understand 
the threat, can fight and win against the New World Order,  
but  wondered  if  the  American  people  would  stand  with 
them? The  Joint Chiefs of Staff would support a de jure  
president if elected. 
Support  the  individuals  and  regiments  within  the  armed 
forces, police agencies and national guard willing to support 
and defend the Constitution against all enemies foreign and 
domestic.21 
Resist  gun confiscation  of both  sniper-type  and  assassin-
type weapons. Resist national identity cards, national health 
cards, smart cards, etc. Find ways around them. 
Resist expanded surveillance and the continued erosion of  
privacy  rights  through  computer-fax-phone  clipper  chips. 
Develop technological alternatives to ensure privacy rights. 
Resist  the  government’s  preparations  for war  against  the 
American people. Be aware that the war on drugs and crime 
is a mask and justification for the government’s preparations 
for war against the American people, that the prisons being 
built are for your neighbors and friends who are no more  
“criminals” than you are. 
Expose the existence of and resist the concentration camps, 
detention, forced labor camp plans for U.S. Citizens.22 
Resist  FINCEN,  the  emerging  and  well-organized,  global 
gestapo of the New World Order (83,000 presently on their 
payroll). Resist BATF, the FDA and Waco-style commando  
raids against all Americans without due process of the law. 
Support and encourage those who have been the subject of  
these  commando-style  raids.  American  law  prohibits  the 
military from being utilized against civilians. Get everything 
on video. Network it widely. Let the world understand what 
happens to America, happens also to them. 
Kitchen Militia Mobilizes 
The Kitchen Militia is a group of little old ladies, mothers,  
grandmothers  —  women  armed  with  information,  FAX  
machines,  telephones  and  stationary.  “We  educate  
ourselves, get copies of laws, stay abreast and try to notify  
people  about  what's  going  on,”  says  Kathy  McDaniel,  
Membership Director of the Louisiana  Kitchen Militia.  “I  
have five children from 26 to eight-years-old, so I think I  
have  a  real  vested  interest  in  what's  going  on  in  this  
country,” she said. 
The Kitchen Militia began in Louisiana about three months 
ago and has already spread to ten states. “You know how  
some women get depressed? 
Well, this gives the ladies something to do,” Mrs. McDaniel  
said. “We're not going to storm anybody in fatigues with  
guns; I've never shot anything but a BB gun, but I'll tell you 
one thing, they're going to get some lip service.” 23
Militias and Patriots Making People Nervous 
[Editor’s  Note:  Beware  of  the  source.  Klanwatch  is  a  
publication of the Southern Poverty Law Center and has  
been  extremely  prejudicial  and  inflammatory  in  its  
treatment of the sovereignty movement.] 
According to Klanwatch, being quoted in USA Today, there  
are  now at least 809 patriot  organizations  in  the  nation.  
There are 441 militias, 108 common law courts, with the  
remainder falling in the category of “other patriot groups.”  
Klanwatch says 138 of these groups have racist philosophies. 
According  to  Senator  Carl  Levin  (D-Michigan),  the  less  
extreme folks have peeled off from the militia movement  
when  they  observed  the  fanaticism  therein,  “But  the  
remnant is tighter, more fanatical and more dangerous.” 
-283-

PDF page 284

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The  most  extreme  members  have  adopted  “leaderless  
resistance,” a strategy of forming into small, secret groups  
that  operate  independently  to  avoid  detection  and  
infiltration. 
Wayne County Sheriff Robert Ficano in Michigan says police 
are  monitoring  a  recent  surge  of  short-wave  radio  
transmissions  of  racist  views  and  militant  calls  to  arms. 
“What  we're  seeing  is  a  real  fringe  element  shakeout,  
clusters with a more extreme tendency toward violence,” he 
said. “Nobody wants to sound like an alarmist, but you've  
got to be concerned.” 
State officials in Arizona say they've been working with the  
FBI to gather intelligence on violent splinter groups, and  
police in Junction City, Kansas were tracking several men  
who frequently deal survival equipment and guns. 
Hard-line militants “are growing weary of doing the same  
old thing, and they're taking steps closer to the edge,” said  
Joe Roy of Klanwatch. “That's where they are today, literally 
out there on the edge.”24 
Tri-States Militia on FBI Payroll 
Testimony at the bombing conspiracy trial of 70-year-old  
Willie Rae Lampley revealed that John Parsons, of the Tri-
State Militia in Burke, South Dakota, has been on the FBI's  
payroll for seven months. 
An article in the April 7, 1996 edition of Tulsa World says the 
FBI  was  paying  $1,775  a  month  to  fund  Tri-State's  
Communication  Information  Center  so  “the  federal  
government (could) better understand the workings of the  
burgeoning movement and possibly prevent tragedies.” 
FBI  Special  Agent  William  Grode,  based  in  Rapid  City,  
South Dakota, said Parsons has become a calming voice for 
militias across the country, although he does not consider  
him an informant. Grode said he was told to make contacts  
in the militia movement after the Oklahoma City bombing. 
The incident has caused yet another fracture among militia  
groups. A statement by J.J. Johnson on behalf of the Ohio  
Unorganized  Militia  declares  they  have  severed  all  
communications with Tri-State and its supporters. 
It says in part, “E Pluribus Unum will not tolerate, endorse, 
or  communicate  with  any  so-called  Patriots,  Militia  
organizations, or Militia members giving aid and comfort to 
any federal agency for any reason, whatsoever, period.” 
The  Militia  of  Montana  (MOM)  on  the  other  hand  said, 
“Nothing  changes.  We  have  been  in  communication  with 
John Parsons from Tri-States and will continue to be...We  
believe  John  Parsons  to  be  sincere  in  his  motives.  He  
believed he was preventing possible acts of terrorism.”25 
Georgia Militia Members Framed on Bombing Charge 
[Editor’s Note:  A number of militia  members have been  
thoroughly framed and entrapped by federal agents and  
informants. Is there any justice in this system?] 
On Monday, May 6, 1996, in a larger court room than was  
used for the bond hearing, the probable cause (preliminary) 
hearing for Bob Starr and Jimmy McCranie produced yet  
another packed house. 
After passing through metal detectors, Dr. Nancy Lord was  
forced to remove her watch and shoes, was not allowed to  
use  the  U.S.  court  library,  and  the  federal  agents  even  
hesitated to let her file her motions (play the government's  
audio tape) in the clerk's office. Instead, they offered to send 
a U.S. marshal to receive her documents. J.J. Johnson was  
virtually molested after passing through the metal detectors. 
At 2:00 P.M., the government introduced  the 
transcript of the bond hearing. Dr. Nancy Lord, 
attorney for Bob Starr, demanded and was granted
 the right to cross-examine the government's lone 
witness.
— BATF Special Agent Steven Gillis. 
Special thanks go out to Agent Gillis for his contradictions,  
concessions,  and  confessions  while  under  oath.  In  his  
testimony, he admitted the following: 
1. There was no interstate commerce, therefore allowing 
a challenge to federal jurisdiction (U.S. v Lopez). 
2. After 10 days, the chemicals found on Starr's property 
have yet to be tested by any scientific laboratory. 
3. Gillis could not identify a specific agreement between  
anyone  except  government  agents,  therefore...  no  
conspiracy. 
4. Jimmy  McCranie was not at the meeting to  discuss  
bomb-making, and wanted nothing to do with making 
bombs. 
5. Bob Starr did not want bomb-making material on his  
property. 
6. Bob  Starr  did  not  have  possession  of  any  bomb-
making material. 
7. There  never were  any  pipe  bombs,  and  the  “bomb-
making factory” consisted of two small sandwich bags 
of legally obtainable chemicals. 
8. Gillis  was  aware  that  Starr  had  numerous  
conversations  with  federal  law  enforcement,  and  he 
also knew that Starr had been told by an FBI contact  
about  an  FBI  threat  to  his  life,  one  day  before  the 
warrant for his arrest was issued. 
9. The only people who came tobomb-making sessions  
were government agents.
10. Government informants placed the evidence (bomb-
making material) on Starr's property. 
That's right folks... Special Agent Steven Gillis of the Bureau 
of Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms (BATF) admitted to all of 
this in open court. Has it occurred to anyone that the wrong 
guys are in jail? 
U.S. District Court Judge Wilbur D. Owens Jr. denied bond 
for the two men, saying the charges were “serious offenses  
involving  allegations  of  manufacturing  explosive  devices 
which are capable of ... destruction of persons or property.” 
“This is beyond entrapment,” Lord said. “It is manufactured 
evidence. The materials were put on Mr. Starr's property  
without his knowledge.” 
“The whole evidence upon which this case was based was  
fraudulent,” she said. Lord contended that the government's 
confidential informants were actually “agent provocateurs,” 
instigators sent to infiltrate and set up the 112th Battalion of 
the Militia-at-Large for the Republic of Georgia. 
-284-

PDF page 285

Chapter Eighteen Citizens Militia and Non-Violence 
Lord  said  it  was  the  “agent  provocateurs”  who  actually  
buried the pipes and chemicals on Starr's property, which  
made it easy for agents to find them when they got a search 
warrant. 
"You went right to it. You didn't have to search the whole 16 
acres, did you?" Lord asked. Gillis conceded agents did not. 
Prosecutor Sharon Ratley objected repeatedly, and the judge 
agreed,  when  Lord  questioned  the  agent  about  whether 
anyone other than Starr and the government's confidential  
informants took part in discussions or activities concerning 
pipe bombs. 
The Judge convicted all of them of the charges despite the  
overwhelming evidence of entrapment. 26 
"I never give them hell, I just tell the truth, 
and they think it's hell." 
—Harry S. Truman 
Tennessee Volunteer Militia Defined 
Editor’s Note: Thanks to the Tennessee Volunteer Militia  
for this piece. 
What is important to the militia is what is important to all  
Americans. We are concerned with the health of this nation. 
Militia members are a cross section of the American people. 
Many of us have been active in the political realm to voice  
our opinion to our elected leaders. Our voice has yet to be  
heard. 
The militia is a formation of communities. This is true now  
as it was throughout the history of this land. We the people  
have gathered together to form one voice in the hope that we 
will be heard. Our communities are banding together across 
this country to form one voice which is getting louder each  
day. It is not the guns of the militia that our government  
fears, we have not fired a single shot. The people are uniting 
together as one, to bring out the truth, justice and liberty  
that  we  have  entrusted  to  our  government,  which  it  has 
taken for granted. 
We the people have seen over the years the erosion of our  
country and have sought to seek answers and justice. The  
assassination  of  JFK  and  Martin  Luther  King  Jr.,  the  
incidence at Ruby Ridge and Waco have all had their Senate 
hearings and to this day justice has not been served. 
We the people have been told that these matters are closed. 
We the people will not accept a lie for the truth. We have  
seen Americans sacrifice their lives in undeclared wars for  
the  United  Nations.  Now  we  are  asked  to  send  more  
Americans into  harms  way  once more. To what  end and  
purpose does this sacrifice serve? 
Our  Constitution  is  under  attack  from  all  sides.  We  the 
people will not give up the guaranties that keep us from  
being ruled by a tyrannical government. These guaranties  
are called the Bill of Rights. 
The militia will continue forward to seek the truth and to  
speak with a loud voice. If you believe in America and its  
freedoms  and  if  you  are  concerned  about  our  America's 
future  then  you  are  with  us  in  the  militia.  We  are  only 
Americans! Any other description of us shows only a lack of 
knowledge and faith in the people of this country. 
The  Tennessee  Volunteer  Militia  exists  by  law  under  
Amendment  II  of  the  United  States  Constitution,  U.S.C. 
10chapter.  13-  section  311  and  the  Tennessee  State  
Constitution Article ISections 24 and 26. Our purpose is to  
uphold the United States and Tennessee State Constitution. 
Constitutions defend against domestic enemies, execute and 
safeguard the laws of the Union, suppress insurrection and  
repel invasions. We adhere to the literal and original intent  
of the United States Constitution and Bill of Rights as put  
forth  by  the  Founding  Fathers and  hold  those  principles 
inviolate. We reject any philosophy of supremacy based on  
race, religion or gender.27 
Posse Comitatus 
A  “posse”  is  not  a  vigilante  group  like  the  media  and  
government want you to believe, but all men between age  
18-45, in good health and not in federal military service.  
These  men  comprise  the  “posse  of  a  county”  and  are  
expected to answer a call to arms by their county sheriff. 
>  POSSE— the  power  or  force  of  the  county  (i.e.,  
comitatus). 
The  county  sheriff  is  the  Chief  Executive  Officer  of  the  
sovereign state. A dutiful sheriff poses a serious threat to  
those in government who would subvert our basic rights. De 
jure  states  are  never  political  subdivisions  of  a  central  
government. Nor are the counties political subdivisions of  
the states, but distinct political bodies.27 
Home Rule 
One-hundred  and  sixty  counties,  mostly  in  the  Western 
states, have  instituted  local resolutions  calling  for  “home 
rule” in their Counties with management over the federal  
lands within the States. This is referred to as the “Sagebrush 
Rebellion” which has spread like a brushfire throughout the 
rural counties of the West. 
County Commissioner Dick Carver of Nye County, Nevada  
has been the leader of this movement and is pre-sently in  
federal court in Las Vegas arguing their case. 
“Home rule” is a road paved with good intentions, similar to 
the  “10th  Amendment  Resolutions”  various  States  have  
recently  passed,  which  falls  seriously  short  in  their  
understanding  of  the  nature  of  sovereignty.  They  do  not 
seem to  realize  that  Counties and  States are  impaired  in  
their status as sovereigns. 
So  are  the  County  Commissioners,  State  Senators  and  
Representatives, as are the U.S. citizens who are passing the 
resolutions. Furthermore, resolutions are not law, but non-
binding recommendations. Ordinances are law and can only 
be  passed  while  a  County  is  acting  in  their  sovereign  
capacity. 
The County of X and the State of X are political subdivisions 
or Agents of the federal United States government. They are 
not sovereign counties or states, but branch offices of the  
federal  corporation.  X  county  and  X  state  are  sovereign 
entities  that  must  have  inherent  sovereign  American  
Nationals  OR  “state”  Citizens  within  their  jurisdiction  to 
exist or to act in their sovereign capacity, and they cannot be 
bankrupt. 
-285-

PDF page 286

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Although  the  County  and  States  can  pass  non-binding  
resolutions as a corporation, they can only pass ordinances  
or  public  laws  in  their  sovereign  capacity.  Thus  all  this 
flutter  about  “home  rule”  and  the  10th  Amendment  
Resolutions by these Agents of the federal corporation, with 
a few exceptions, amounts to a minor mutiny on a sinking  
corporate ship of State. 
These resolutions are not cognizable under the Common law 
or the Law of Nations because the entities are bankrupt. It  
must be taken to a deeper level to be politically effective.  
Restore the sovereignty, then pass real laws that are binding. 
When  the  federal  United  States  declared  bankruptcy  in  
1933, the sovereign counties and states were subjected to the 
debt  and  could  no  longer  operate  in  law.  When  Federal 
Reserve Notes (FRN’s) were declared legal tender for the  
payment of debt, sovereignty transferred to the creditors of 
the government who now direct its affairs. 
When  Counties  and  States  receive  one  dollar  of  federal  
“debt” money, along with the federal mandates, regulations, 
laws,  the  Counties  and  States  become  the  obliges  in  a  
commercial contract. Now, they must perform according to 
the terms of the contract. They cannot breech the contract  
unless  they  reclaim  their  sovereignty  and  revoke  the  
contract based on fraud, malfeasance, collusion and raise  
the issue of bankruptcy in the court. 
They must also argue against the “Emergency & War Powers 
Acts” and lift the declared state of emergency. Then the door 
can open once again to reclaiming what is rightfully the local 
control over resources, land and property rights. 
Jural Societies and Townships 
There are more than twenty self-governing “jural societies”  
in various stages of formation around the nation. A jural  
society is defined as a group of men and women gathered  
together for a specific purpose; that is, self-government by  
contract, charter and bylaws. 
“These societies sometimes referred to as “townships” are  
about communities of sovereign people exercising options of 
self-determination  and  peaceful  coexistence  with  those  
outside the scope of their chosen law.” 
There  are  two  requirements  for  membership  that  are  
fundamental: “One: potential members must be free of legal 
obligation to any other governing structure; Two: members 
must be able (from a geographic perspective) to participate  
and contribute to the process.” 
John Quade and Randy Lee of the American Jural Society  
has been setting them up in numerous locations around the 
usA and also teaching people how to use the non-statutory  
abatement process.
“A  township  can  lawfully  be  geographic,  or  common  
purpose. A geographic township is an area six miles square  
containing thirty-six square miles of land, surveyed through 
order of Congress. The free inhabitants of the township are  
free to organize their own “peer” jural system of township  
government. A common purpose township is an organized  
group of people who have pledged to a common purpose.” 
“Each township is a “little America” all in itself, each having 
its own local legislative, executive and judicial departments 
of  government.”  “The  Northwest  Ordinance  of  1787  
provided  for  township  organizations  with  a  common  
purpose to seek Law and Truth. 
The Revolutionary War was fought and won based on the  
principle that the lands of America should be held in Free  
and Common Socage, free from the jurisdiction and control 
of the State. The State will always use our right to contract to 
regulate and tax anything and anyone it can to increase its  
revenues.” 
“The original Homestead Acts did not allow for corporations 
to  own  land,  except  for  the  railroad  which  was  of  great 
benefit to the People. At that time in our history Congress  
knew what would happen if the powerful corporations could 
get their hands on the land. 
The early statesmen knew the land belonged to the People,  
not  to  the  bankers  who  backed  the  corporations  and  
corporate governments.” 
Township  members,  having  the  proper  character  to  hold 
land, can remove the presumption of corporate ownership of 
land and reclaim this country one township at a time. Your  
township can be established “within and without” a specific 
county on the land of your state republic (e.g., within and  
without Maricopa county, not the County of Maricopa, and  
within and without the country of Arizona, not the State of  
Arizona).  Jeffrey  Thayer  and  Melanie  Miller  have  been  
instrumental  in  setting  up  townships  in  Arizona  and  
elsewhere.30 
Restoring the Constitutional Republic 
Restoring the sovereignty of the united states of America  
and exporting that freedom to  the  rest of the  world  is a  
global top priority for all Americans. America is the only  
country  in  the  world  where  the  sovereignty  is  presently 
vested in We the People. 
If the light of liberty goes out in America, I grieve for the  
world’s future as well as our own. We must stop exporting  
our  tyrannical,  Socialist-Democratic  foreign  policy  of  
oppression and economic slavery. Let’s invite the light of  
freedom to shine at the dawn of a new millennium. 
Americans  must  not  unconditionally  surrender  to  the  
tyranny that is creeping, indeed, marching steadfast upon  
this land. Do not surrender your bodies, hearts or souls to  
tyranny,  injustice, fascists,  communists  or any other iron  
fist. Strengthen your resolve. All activities of the New World 
Order are well coordinated regardless of whether or not you 
can prove a conspiracy theory. 
These are irrefutable facts, not conspiracy theories. Get the  
united  states  of  America  out  of  the  United  Nations  and 
encourage other countries to do the same, until the people of 
the world are all sovereigns. Demand that the UN and all  
globalist organizations be accountable to the people of the  
world, not the small-minded, elitist Power structure of the  
New World Order (bankers, corporations and nation-states). 
Ambassador Allbright has recently commented at the UN  
that  “the  people  of  the  usA  will  have  to  surrender  their 
sovereignty.”31   Schoolchildren no longer “pledge allegiance  
to the republic for which it stands,” or to the American flag. 
-286-

PDF page 287

Chapter Eighteen Restoring the Constitutional Republic 
Even at sport’s events, you will observe that most people do 
not cross their heart, nor sing the National Anthem. 
Notice  how  rarely,  if  ever,  the  concept  of  sovereignty  is 
mentioned  in any  media,  or in the  schools. I never once  
heard the word in any of my political science education. 
That’s because sovereignty is a key central concept around  
which all political, economic and legal system revolve. It a  
concept that’s been relegated to a small elite for so long, that 
it  is  no  longer  in  popular  usage.  Despite  the  fact  that  
sovereignty is the source of authority from which all law and 
governments arise. 
Recognize  and  admit  that  the  CIA  and  our  supposed  
National Security State is not operating in the interests of  
the  American  people,  but  are  strongly  anti-American  in 
sentiment,  philosophy  and  action  (as  are  most  operating 
agencies  of  the  federal  government,  transnational  
corporations, banks and the New World Order). 
Recognize  that  a  secret  war  has  been  waged  against  the 
united states of America since the founding of the nation  
220 years ago.This war has escalated in intensity through  
massive  brainwashing,  programming  and  other  subtle  
means of control and domination. 
The object of this secret war is to destroy the sovereignty of 
the  united  states  of  America,  the  United  States  and  the 
freeborn American sovereign “state” Citizens. 
This  time  around  We  the  People  must  restore  the  
sovereignty of the state Republics, and the sovereignty of the 
“state” Citizens for all people regardless of race, creed, color 
or sex. We must declare that the 14th Amendment was a  
fraud instituted under martial law during the Civil War, and 
therefore invalid. 
That the activities of the U.S. Congress since 1913 have been 
largely unconstitutional and fraudulent in nature and must  
be repudiated. 
That the private banking institutions are unconstitutional,  
and the federal debt must be repudiated as a fraud as well.  
That  public  policy  and  spin  doctors  manipulating  public 
opinion are no replacement for the American system of law 
and governance. 
This must be restored, reclaimed and respected at all costs.  
It’s long overdue that we organize a political party, judicial  
reform,  and  take  legal  action  as  Citizens  to  restore  this 
constitutional republic. 32 
Strategic  alliances  and  diplomatic  relationships  must  be 
consummated between all the sovereign nations of the world 
and quite “another world order” created from the ashes of  
the old, dying internationalist system. The New World Order 
violates numerous principles of natural law and it has no  
popular support. Therefore, it will ultimately fail. Another  
vision for the next millennium must be brought forward and 
presented to the people. 
The next millennium will bring forth and recognize 3,000  
sovereign nations on this planet established under the Law  
of Nations, allied economically and diplomatically. We the  
People will all be sovereigns extending our deepest respect  
and regard to each other. We will also treat the land and our 
environment with respect and recognize the sacred nature of 
life. 
To destroy our very life support system on this planet would 
be a terrible sin (i.e., missing the target). We the People will 
all have  unalienable  rights  derived  from the  Creator, not  
equal  civil  rights  as  government  slaves.  We  will  begin  
behaving as good sovereign individuals taking responsibility 
for ourselves, our families and our communities. 
We the People will demonstrate competence and integrity in 
our  daily  lives  and  work  with  others  to  reconstruct,  
rehabilitate  and  re-inhabit  a  republican  form  of  self-
government. 
People will begin to do what they talk about, aligning their  
thoughts, words and deeds with the natural law. Healthy  
individual and family systems will be reestablished through 
communities of trust and various healing modalities. 
Communications, economic and educational systems will be 
linked through various computer networks utilizing all the  
tools  available  for  facilitating  productive  and  meaningful 
relationships.  Get  an  e-mail  address  or  website  on  the  
INTERNET. Utilize the World Wide Web for archiving and  
accessing news and information. 
Tune in to short-wave radio and support the news programs 
presently available. 
If you don’t like the news, then go out and make some of  
your own! We the People live in an information universe  
with sustainable solar-hydrogen energy based systems as the 
foundation  for  the  economic  and  information  systems  in 
quite “another world order.” Trading and economic exchange 
networks will be created, local and global scrips introduced. 
New environmental technology and agricultural industries  
will be created for restoring economic vitality to depressed  
areas utilizing available resources, skills and talent. We have 
the  intelligence  and  the  technology  to  bring  about  a  
transformation of consciousness on this planet. 
The only question remaining is that of will and direction.  
Will We the People do what needs to be done? Will you? 33 
1) REVOKE all powers of attorney granted unknowingly to 
various agencies of the County, State and federal de facto 
government corporation;
2) REVOKE  or  RESCIND  ANY  and  ALL  CONTRACTS  
entered into with agents or agencies of the government  
corporation  unknowingly  and  unintentionally  waiving 
rights for privileges or benefits, present or future; 
3) ADMIT no signature or authorization on ANY and ALL  
contracts, documents or things in the possession, custody 
and/or control, of either AGENT or PRINCIPAL; 
4) RESERVE  ALL  MY  UNALIENABLE  SOVEREIGN  
RIGHTS by virtue of the Declaration of Independence  
(1776), the Treaty of Paris, the 1st Constitution for the  
united states of America, the Bill of Rights (1791) and 220 
years of positive American law; 
5) REPUDIATE  any  presumed  obligation  to  pay  a  
fraudulent  and  fictitious  debt  on  a  declared  yet  
undisclosed State and federal bankruptcies implemented 
by foreign principals/creditors to overthrow the de jure  
republican government of the united states of America; 
6) EXPOSE the treason, high crimes and misdemeanors of  
elected and appointed agents, politicians, public officials, 
-287-

PDF page 289

Chapter Eighteen Restoring the Constitutional Republic 
Notes and Sources
RESTORING A REPUBLIC 
1. Sourced  from  California  Supreme  Courts  Annual  
Review of Lower Courts. 
2. ? 
3. Thomas  Paine;  Sourced  from  the  Selected  Work  of 
Tom Paine, Common Sense, edited by Howard Fast,  
(Modern Library, New York, 1943, p.6). 
4. Ibid. p.7. 
5. ? 
6. Federal Reserve Act of 1913, §13 (provides the option  
to buy back the stock). 
7. See Sovereignty Resolution. 
8. See 60th Annual U.S. Conference of Mayors . 
9. See Petition for Redress of Grievances. 
10. Sourced from Edward G. Griffin, Creature from Jekyll 
Island  (American  Media,  1994).  See  also:  National 
Organization for the Repeal of the Federal Reserve Act 
(NORFED) http://www.norfed.org  
11. Sourced  from  War  Powers  Statutes,  Senate  Report 
93-549. 
12. Sourced from Perceptions, November '96, p.74] 
13. Sourced from Media Bypass Magazine, December '96, 
p. 46, NANS Spring ‘97, p.18-19. 
14. Sourced  from  Jeff  Ganaposki,  Patriot  Primer  #2,  
(Living Word, p.116). 
15. Sourced  from  a  lecture  by  Jack  McLamb,  
Preparedness  Expo,  Seattle,  Washington,  October  
1993.  See  also  Operation  Vampire  Killer  2000:  
American Police State Action Plan for Stopping World 
Government Rule published by Police Against the New 
World Order. 
16. Ibid. 
17. Ibid. 
18. Ibid. 
19. See also A Call To Arms, Wolverine Productions (video 
on the  operations of the  New World  Order here  in  
America); Americans Won't Need Guns in Utopia by  
Police Officer Jack McLamb (Retired), Preparedness  
Journal, June/July 1993, p.13; Is Compromise Killing 
the  2nd  Amendment  by  Lawrence  D.  Pratt,  Gun  
Owners of America, Preparedness Journal, June/July 
1993,  p.5;  Bo  Sets  the  Record  Straight,  Colonel  Bo 
Gritz,  Preparedness  Journal,  June/July  1993,  p.14; 
Gun Control Won't Work by Larry Pratt, USA Today,  
August 17, 1993 (on constitutional right to bear arms). 
The  National  Rifle  Association  (NRA)  is  the  largest 
gun lobby in America. 
20. Title 10 USC §311. 
21. See  also  Militias  Are  Noticed  By  Donald  W.  
MacPherson,  The  Spotlight  (based  on  an  Arizona  
Republic  article);  Day  One,  February  9,  1995  (ABC 
feature  on  Bo  Gritz  and  his  covenant  community). 
Comment from a Marine General sourced from Mark  
Koernke.  Beware  of  the  inflammatory,  accusatory  
language of the media, Big Brother, the ADL and other 
self-proclaimed  civil rights leaders who  must justify  
their  existence  by  creating  substantial  enemies  and 
other scapegoats. 
22. Sourced from William R. Pabst, Concentration Camp  
Plans for U.S. Citizens. 
23. Sourced from The Kitchen Militia can be reached at  
Louisiana  Kitchen  Militia,  P.O.  Box  703,  DeQuincy, 
Louisiana, 70633. (318) 463-6574 (318) 786-5527fax. 
24. Sourced from USA Today, April 17, 1996; Reviewed by 
Estar Holmes, NANS Summer ‘96,p.30. 
25. Sourced from The Free American; Reviewed by Estar  
Holmes, NANS Summer ‘96,p.30. 
26. Sourced from by Helen Johnson, E Pluribus Unum &  
The Ohio Unorganized Militia; Downloaded on May 8, 
1996  from  eplurib@megalinx.net;  Contact:  Helen  
Johnson, E Pluribus Unum & The Ohio Unorganized  
Militia, P.O. Box 44404; Columbus, Ohio 43204; (614) 
444-5840  (voice);  (614)  444-5865(fax);  
http://www.lookup.com/Homepages/65177/home.html  
27. Sourced from the Internet. 
28. Sourced from Al Long, Sr. with Richard Neff Hubbard, 
The Fearsome Beast That Keeps Us Free, Perceptions, 
Jan/Feb 1996, p.12. 
29. Sourced from Melanie Miller, Sui Juris, The House of  
Common  Law;  Reviewed  by  Esther  Holmes,  NANS 
Spring’96, p.10. See also: John Quade and Randy Lee  
http://www.jeffry.com/jural.htm (they also pioneered the jural  
society work). 
30. Sourced from Township New Member Guide, (Arizona 
Township Association, p.5). 
31. The  source  for  Ambassador  Allbright's  statement  is 
unknown. 
32. See  also  the  platform  of  The  Constitution  Party;  
Distrust of Government Fuels 'Politics of Paranoia' by 
Louis  Saragon,  Register-Guard,  February  12,  1995  
(right wing counterculture emerging across the rural  
West affecting local politics in some areas); America:  
Wither  Goest  Thou?  by  Harry  Martin,  Editor,  The 
Napa Sentinel, May 1994, p.5 (symptoms of America's 
illness); See also A Proposed Constitutional Model for 
the Newstates of America by William Cooper, Behold  
A  Pale  Horse,  p.251  (prepared  by  the  Center  for  
Democratic Studies). 
33. Ibid. 
-289-

PDF page 291

Chapter Nineteen Alaska: An Irregular State
Alaska: An Irregular State
"It is with solemn resolve and respect that the 
People of the Republic of Texas will vow in their 
commitment towards their American kindred 
relations and to all the people of the various states 
within the Union of the united states of America.
To act with whatever aid is possible in salvaging 
their lands and sovereignty. With all prayer, the 
People of the Republic of Texas shall, where 
possible, help in fostering world peace and 
friendship and respect to all cultures and religions 
as private and sacred to all human beings."
—Plans & Powers of the Provisional Government 
of the Republic of Texas 1 
Editor’s  Note:  Alaska,  Hawai’i  and  Texas  are  three  
examples of  irregular  States.  Each  is purported to  be  a  
state of the Union on equal footing with the other state  
republics. Texas was an independent  nation  prior  to  its  
voluntary admission into the Union before the Civil War. It 
has since restored its independence at law distinct from the 
United  States.  The  Kingdom  of  Hawai’i  was  also  an  
independent nation, a republic, prior to its overthrow by  
the U.S. military in 1893. It has two executive branches and 
the sovereign lineage of Hawai’i still holds titles to the land 
there. Both Alaska and Hawai’i entered the Union directly  
as federal States, not sovereign states of the republic. In  
that,  Alaska  and  Hawai’i  became  the  precedent  for  the 
other  forty-eight  states  of  the  Union  to  become  federal 
States also under Article IV territorial jurisdiction of the  
federal United States. Large segments of the Citizenry of  
these  federal  States  have  recently  caught  wind  of  this  
immense fraud, and are blowing the horn of independence. 
2 
When in the course of human events, it becomes necessary  
for the Posterity and people of Alaska to ensure domestic  
Tranquility,  Justice,  Peace,  Prosperity,  and  a  Republican 
form of government for the Alaska territory, and to protect  
the self-evident truths of our God-given unalienable rights to 
life, liberty, property and the pursuit of happiness, a decent 
respect  to  this  present  government  requires  that  the  
Posterity  and  people  of Alaska  should  declare  the  causes 
which  impel  us  to  make  this  Petition  for  Redress  of  
Grievances. 
No  government  can  exist  without  the  consent  of  the  
governed. When it becomes apparent that government or  
agents  of  foreign  powers  are  violating  the  rights  of  the  
people  granted  to  us  by  our  Creator  and  secured  and  
protected by the organic laws of this nation; and when many 
of  the  people  of  Alaska  have  individually  petitioned  this 
government  for  redress  of  grievances,  issued  freedom  of 
information  act  requests,  requested  explanations  of  
government actions and have been repeatedly ignored and  
treated with contempt; and when the abuse of these rights  
continues and even escalates, then it is the right, duty and  
responsibility  of  the  Posterity  and  people  of  Alaska  to  
declare  openly  our  indubitable  rights,  liberties  and  
sovereignty; and to alter, reform, or abolish the government 
in  such  manner  as  to  restore  the  proper  relationship  of 
government to its true masters. 
The rights of the Posterity and people of Alaska have been  
abridged  or  usurped  by  fraud  and  misrepresentation  
imposed by various governments and their agencies through 
the  use  of  statutes,  ordinances,  regulations,  zoning  and  
states of emergency enforced by their courts to displace the 
Bill  of  Rights  and  the  Common  law.  This  abuse  is  an  
abrogation and derogation of the Common law secured by  
the Constitution of the “United States Organic Act of 1787”  
as  lawfully  amended  by  qualified  electors  of  the  foreign 
states and by the Northwest Ordinances of 1787. 
Whereas, for true ownership of lands, it is an ancient Maxim 
of Law that no title is valid unless the right of possession be 
joined  with  the  right  of  property:  which  right  is  then  
denominated a double right, jus duplicatum, or droit droit.  
Droit droit is also known as allodial title or allodium estate. 
Right of property and right of possession are not taught in  
our schools, nor explained by government agencies, lending 
institutions, lawyers, real estate companies or title insurance 
companies. 
>  DROIT  DROIT— synonymous  with  allodial  title  or  
allodium estate; when the right of property and the right of  
possession are joined, a double right; signifies a complete  
title in land. 
The State of Alaska, Alaska State Legislature, Municipalities, 
Boroughs  and  other  political  subdivisions  of  the  State  of 
Alaska have allowed, participated in and encouraged lending 
institutions, banks, credit unions, title companies, and real  
estate companies to replace and represent a true mortgage  
with a Deed of Trust and Rents document. This Deed of  
Trust and Rents, via fraud, misrepresentation, concealment 
and  deception,  insures  that  the  banks  and  other  lending 
institutions  own  the  real  property  through  the  operative 
word beneficiary, a euphemism for cestui que trust. 
> CESTUI QUE TRUST— beneficiary of a trust; estate or 
property to which the legal title is vested in another. 
The contempt of our forefathers towards the cestui que trust 
is  clearly  shown  by  the  1843  Bouvier's  Law  Dictionary,  
which defines a cestui que trust as “barbarous.” 
The concerted effort to continue to defraud the people by  
substitution of the word beneficiary for cestui que trust is  
clearly demonstrated by the definition of cestui que trust  
found in Black's Law Dictionaries of 1891 and 1910: 
“It has been proposed to substitute for this uncouth term the 
English  word 'beneficiary,'  and  the  latter, though still far  
from universally adopted, has come to be quite frequently  
used. It is equal in precision to the antiquated and unwieldy 
Norman phrase, and far better adapted to the genius of our 
language.” 
-291-

PDF page 292

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
The current version of Black's 6th Edition Law Dictionary  
continues the deception by not defining “beneficiary” as a  
cestui que trust. We the People unknowingly as the Trustor 
in the Deed of Trust and Rents donate the real property  
through  the  operative  word  beneficiary  to  the  lending  
institutions. 
As  the  vested  owners  of  the  real  property,  the  lending  
institutions are entitled to profits from their real property by 
the land occupier or occupier of land (§3 ch 82 SLA 1960),  
which translates into a politically correct term — land use! 
This endless tribute of rent from tenants (the people) to the 
lending institutions manifests itself yearly as property taxes 
(i.e., trustee compensation fees), which we pay because we  
do not truly own the real property. 
This deception continues, since we are led to believe when  
the debt on the property to the lending institution has been 
satisfied on the Deed of Trust and Rents, that we own the  
real property, which is untrue. The State of Alaska reinforces 
this fraudulent belief of ownership by issuing a document  
called a Warranty Deed, which conveys to us the status of  
being the equitable owner. 
But in reality, the equitable owner has no rights in the real  
property. The true owners are the legal owners or trustees,  
which  are  the  lending  institutions.  In  actuality,  banks,  
lending institutions and the government own almost all real 
property in Alaska. 
The  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Alaska  has  intentionally  
legislated the English feudal tenant status upon the Posterity 
and people of Alaska, as demonstrated by the Session Laws 
of 1960 chapter 82 under definitions: “for the purposes of  
this Act, the term ‘land occupier’ or ‘occupier of land’ means 
any person, firm or corporation who shall hold title to, or  
shall be in possession of, three or more acres of land in the  
State,  whether  as  owner,  lessee,  renter,  tenant,  or  
otherwise.” [Emphasis added] 
WHEREAS the Legislature of the State of Alaska in 1959 to  
assure the control of the tenants (the people), created an  
“Office of the Governor” which is defined in Black’s 4th Law 
Dictionary:  “But  a  power  and  duty  may  exist  without  
immediate  grant  from  government,  and  may  be  properly 
called  an  ‘office,’  as  the  office  of  executor,  the  office  of 
steward.  Here  the  individual  acts  towards  legatees  or  
towards tenants in performance of a duty, and in exercise of 
a power not derived from their consent, but devolved on him 
by an authority which quoad hoc is superior.” 
Whereas, Alaska has three constitutions consisting of: 
1. The “Constitution of the State of Alaska” was voted on 
by  the  Posterity  and  people  of  Alaska.  (Killed  by  
session law in 1963 chapter 1). 
2. The  “Alaska  Constitution”  was  created  by  the  
Legislators of the State of Alaska via several session  
laws  in  1959  and  is  unknown  by  the  Posterity  and 
people of Alaska. 
3. The  “Alaska  State  Constitution,”  is  the  current  
constitution,  an  internally  modified  version  of  the  
original Constitution of the State of Alaska. 
This unlawful de facto Alaska Constitution consists of the  
following session laws of 1959: 
1. Chapter  169  on  the  land  itself,complete  with  a  
Preamble.
2. Chapter  143  on  administrative  procedures  for  
executive, quasi-judicial and quasi-legislative agencies 
of the State. 
3. Chapter 50 on the supreme and superior courts.
4. Chapter 94 on Fish and Game. 
The  Legislature  of the State of Alaska  now operates as a  
territorial  government  known  as  the  “Alaska  State  
Legislature.”  This  name  is  used  on  their  letterheads,  
Legislative  Information  Office  Marquees  and  other  State 
documentation. These territorial legislators did offer to the  
registered  voters  two  amendments  to  the  Alaska  
Constitution that were passed. They are: 
1. The  first  amendment  was  in  1970:  “Proposing  
amendments  to  the  judiciary  article  of  the  Alaska  
Constitution relating to the office of the chief justice of 
the supreme court.” 
2. The  second  amendment  was:  “Proposing  an  
amendment to the Alaska Constitution, establishing an 
Alaska Permanent Fund for certain proceeds derived  
from non-renewable resources.” 
Today, even with the positive documentation of the Alaska  
Constitution in the session laws of 1959 and two adopted  
amendments, executive and legislative members staunchly  
deny the existence of this constitution, and state that the  
discrepancy of words used is insignificant. 
Contrary to these official denials, the Lieutenant Governor  
distributes through the Legislative Information Office a free 
handout dated April 1995, entitled The Constitution of the  
State of Alaska. Inside, on page 1, the Lt. Governor refers  
only  to  the  “Alaska  State  Constitution,”  omitting  any  
reference to the “Constitution of the State of Alaska.” 
This  Alaska  Constitution  is  printed  today  in  the  Alaska  
Statutes in various titles (parts of title 16, title 22, title 44,  
and  title  38)  to  disguise  its  existence.  How  many  
constitutions for the “State of Alaska,” “Alaska,” “this state,” 
or “Alaska State” exist, and what is the purpose of each?  
Why are these constitutions hidden from the Posterity and  
people of Alaska? By what authority do the legislators and  
the  executive  alter  this  legal  instrument,  known  as  the  
“Constitution of the State of Alaska?” Is this not a flagrant  
betrayal of the public trust? 
Whereas, the Posterity and people of Alaska were duped into 
voting for a constitution which imposed no limits on the  
power of the legislature. This fact was known and supported 
by the founders of the “Constitution of the State of Alaska,” 
as stated by the Daily News Miner of February 6, 1956 on  
the front page: “ 
The legislative department is strong because the constitution 
leaves so much for the future legislators to accomplish, and 
because the constitution puts no serious restriction on the  
power of the legislature.” 
Using this unlimited power, the legislature of the State of  
Alaska created a Legislative Branch in the Session Laws of  
-292-

PDF page 293

Chapter Nineteen Alaska: An Irregular State
1959  chapter  157  with  no  limits  to  its  power,  except  to 
operate within the people’s perception of a lawful legislature. 
This  legislative  chameleon-like  transformation  from  a  
bicameral  republican form  of government consisting  of a  
senate  and  house  of  representatives,  to  a  territorial  
government composed of a legislature with two houses is  
demonstrated by three different stages. 
The first stage is the “Constitution of the State of Alaska.”  
The second stage is the Legislative Branch created by the  
Legislature  of the  State  of Alaska.  The  third  stage  is the  
codified  legislature  of  the  Legislative  Branch  Act  in  the  
Alaska Statutes at Title.24 
Whereas,  the  State  of  Alaska  officials  have  denied  the  
existence of the Territory of Alaska, as recorded in United  
States Code Title 16 Section 3201, Definitions (3)(A) “land  
selections of the State of Alaska which have been tentatively 
approved or validly selected under the Alaska Statehood Act 
and lands which have been confirmed to, validly selected by, 
or granted to the Territory of Alaska or the State under any  
other provision of Federal law;” [Emphasis added] 
This parallel existence  of the  Territory of Alaska  and  the  
State of Alaska is further validated in many parts of the Code 
of Federal Regulations, such as 50 C.F.R. §100.4, 36 C.F.R. § 
242.4, 50 C.F.R. §36.2 and 34 C.F.R. §13.1 (1996), which  
also states: “Land selections of the State of Alaska which  
have been tentatively approved or validly selected under the 
Alaska Statehood Act (72 Stat. 339) and lands which have  
been confirmed  to,  validly  selected  by,  or granted  to  the 
Territory of Alaska or the State under any other provision of 
Federal law. ...” 
This dual existence is further validated at 22 C.F.R. § 133.1; 
43 C.F.R. § 2623.0-8; and 26 C.F.R. § 31.3401(a)(5)-1. The  
Territory of Alaska latitude and longitude areas are recorded 
in the Code of Federal Regulations at 14 CFR Sec. 95.17. A  
picture of the Territory of Alaska in 1962 is recorded in the  
Federal Register at 27 FR 4356, May 8, 1962. 
Still,  the  State  of  Alaska  government  officials  refuse  to  
acknowledge the existence of the Territory of Alaska — even 
with the conclusive documentation provided to them. 
Whereas, the true Common law and equity courts are the  
law  for  the  sovereign  people  to  maintain  control  of  our 
government. The State of Alaska government and its officials 
have concealed from the people of Alaska our true common 
law courts, as secured by the Seventh Amendment of Bill of 
Rights of the Constitution for the united states of America.  
We the Posterity and people of Alaska demand to know the  
location, the rules of court and the seals of the real Common 
law court or in the alternative, if they have been suspended  
and by what authority. 
Whereas,  the  State  of  Alaska  government  and  officials  
thereof have concealed the identity of public officials of the  
Territory of Alaska. We, the Posterity and people of Alaska,  
demand to know the following information regarding the  
Territory of Alaska: 
1. Who  are  the  public  servants  and  what  are  their  
responsibilities? 
2. Who are the judges and where are the courts located? 
3. What is the jurisdiction and type of law(s) of each of  
these courts? 
4. What is the citizenship status of the judges? 
5. What is the citizenship status of the petit and grand jury 
members? 
6. Are  gold-fringed  flags  used  in  the  public  offices  and 
courts? If so, where is the authority to use such gold-
fringed flags? What does the gold-fringe signify when  
used on the flags of the Territory of Alaska and united  
states of America? 
Whereas,  the  State  of  Alaska  government  and  officials  
thereof have concealed the identity of public officials with  
their total responsibilities, courts, and the jurisdiction of the 
courts of the State of Alaska. We, the Posterity and people of 
Alaska, demand to know the following regarding the State of 
Alaska: 
1. Who  are  the  public  servants  and  what  are  their  
responsibilities?  It  seems  that  many  of  the  public  
servants carry several titles and job responsibilities to  
more  than  one  governmental  agency,  entity  or  
corporation? 
2. Who are the judges and where are their courts located? 
3. What is the jurisdiction and type of law(s) of each of  
these courts? 
4. What is Black Letter law? 
5. Are these federal courts, courts of the State of Alaska,  
courts  of  this  state,  ecclesiastical  courts,  courts  of  
several types combined or courts of unknown entities  
and secret jurisdictions? 
6. Why are the judges of the State of Alaska required to  
have dual citizenship? What is each of these citizenships 
of the judges (citizen of the United States and the state)? 
7. Why are employees of the State of Alaska required to  
have  only  a  single  citizenship  status  (citizen  of  the  
United States)? 
8. Why are jury members required to have only a single  
citizenship status (citizen of the United States)? 
9. Why is a citizen of the United States of America denied  
access to a petit or grand jury in the State of Alaska? 
10.Why is a citizen of the State of Alaska denied access to a 
petit or grand jury in the State of Alaska? 
11. What is the citizenship status required to be a member  
of a petit and grand jury? 
12.Why do these courts and government offices display a  
gold-fringed flag (State of Alaska and the United States 
of  America)?  Where  is  the  authorization  and  
explanation to display a gold-fringed flag? Why is the  
gold fringed flag described only in Army regulations 840 
-10, 1979 update? 
13.Is  the  State  of  Alaska  and/or  the  United  States  in  
bankruptcy or receivership? 
14.What is the Seal of the State of Alaska? How many seals 
does  the  State  of  Alaska  have?  Why  does  the  Lt.  
Governor and other agencies and officials of the State of 
Alaska use at least two different seals? What do each of 
these  seals  represent  in  all  respects?  Whereas,  the  
United States Code Title 8 Section 1481 under —MISC2
— has the following recorded from the Revised Statutes 
of 1873-74 and  1878  in what  can only be taken as a  
-293-

PDF page 294

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
treasonous  statement  in  direct  conflict  with  the  
Constitution for the United States of America and the  
sovereign  People  of  the  United  States  of  America:  
This emphasis statement is for the Posterity of We the  
People of the United States of America to abandon and 
disavow  our  allegiance  to  our  foreign  state  of  
birthright (each of the several states are foreign to each 
other and are called foreign states). 
By what authority should we desert our country of birth, and 
who would knowingly disavow allegiance to his/her country 
in favor of a de facto corporation and forswear unalienable  
rights for dubious benefits and privileges? Do you support  
this R.S. Sec. 1999? 
Whereas,  the  enabling  act of the  Congress of the  United  
States of America for admittance of a state into the lawful  
Union contains two definite requirements. First, each lawful 
state is to become "one of the United States of America."  
Second, each lawful state shall be on an equal footing with  
the original States. The correct enabling act of lawful states  
into the Union is shown below, versus the unlawful enabling 
act language of Alaska. 
Lawful admission into the Union 
WHEREAS, "That the State of Kansas shall be, and is hereby 
declared to be, one of the United States of America, and  
admitted  into  the  Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  
original States in all respects whatever." 29 January, 1861, c. 
20,s. l, v. 12, p. 126. is the lawful means to become one of the 
several states, but 
Unlawful admission into the Union 
WHEREAS, "That, subject to the provisions of this Act, and 
upon issuance of the proclamation required by section 8 (c) 
of this Act, the State of Alaska is hereby declared to be a  
State of the United States of America, is declared admitted  
into the Union on an equal footing with the other States in  
all respects whatever..." Public Law 85-508, 85th Congress, 
H. R. 7999, July 7, 1958, 72 Stat. 339 as Amended, 
THEREFORE, We, the Posterity and people of Alaska, now  
know that the State of Alaska is not "one of the United States 
of America, admitted into the Union on an equal footing  
with the original States in all respects whatever.” It is rather 
“a State of the United States of America,” one of the “other  
States,” “this state,” and “another State,” all unknown to the 
Constitution of the United States of 1787, and the Posterity and 
people of Alaska. 
THEREFORE,  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Alaska,  
Alaska  Statutes,  Alaska  Administrative  Code  and  all  
instrumentalities  in  one  form  or  another  of  the  State  of 
Alaska have no effect, no jurisdiction and are null and void  
on the lawful citizens of the United States of America (also  
known as citizens of the foreign states).30 
Independence for the Hawai’i(an) People 
Editor’s  Note:  Similar  escapades  occurred  during  the  
illegal  overthrow  and  annexation  of  the  Kingdom  of  
Hawai’i as a federal State. 
The Akaka Resolution (P.L. 103-150), otherwise known as  
the  “Apology  Bill,”  was  recently  passed  by  Congress  and 
signed by President William Clinton. It has recognized the  
illegal overthrow of the Kingdom of Hawai’i on January 17,  
1893, and apologizes to the Native Hawai’i(an)s on behalf of 
the people of the United States.4
Internationally renowned Attorney Francis A. Boyle has in-
terpreted this action as a window of opportunity for the na-
tive Hawai’i(an) sovereignty movement to restore their inde-
pendent nation state under the auspices of international law. 
It’s  necessary  to  launch  an  educational  process  in  the  
Kingdom  of  Hawai’i  to  teach  the  people  how  to  govern 
themselves  and  move  toward  unification.  A  provisional  
government for the Kingdom of Hawai’i has been initiated. 
All the titles of the lands have been held in trust for the  
Hawai’i(an) people since the overthrow in 1893.It’s just a  
matter  of  competent  and  visionary  leadership  coming  
forward  and  agreeing  on a process and  structure  for the  
unification of 300 or more factions. 
There must be competent, reliable and integral individuals  
who can lift themselves into the role of statesmen/women. 
The  Hawai’i(ans)  do  not  need  more  politicians  or  self-
interested  leadership  whose  only  concern  is  getting  re-
elected or keeping their piece of the political pie. 
Hawai’i has been ruled by foreigners for generations, partly 
because the Hawai’i(an) people have been unwilling to learn 
how to govern themselves, or too busy competing with each 
other through tribal/clan rivalries. 
Petty tyrants and many pretenders to the throne keep the  
people divided, thus conquered as thoroughly as the global  
elite can. Better that we all be sovereigns without subjects.  
(See also the Sovereign Hawai’ian’s Handbook by Johnny  
Liberty). 5 
Short History of the Republic of Texas 
Editor’s Note: The saga of the valiant effort by individuals 
in the Republic of Texas to restore their independence from 
the  United  States  has  not  been  given  its  due  attention. 
History has been in the making these last three years, yet  
few  Americans  noticed.  Until  the  front  page  news  
scandalized Ambassador Richard McLaren, accused and  
convicted  him  of  “kidnapping,”  and  the  philosophical  
divisions  within  the  Republic  of  Texas  weakened  their  
unified resolve, the possibility of a free and independent  
republic in America was so close you could taste it. The  
final word is not in. Blessings to the Republic of Texas. You 
were the first to step out for independence again. 
Paralegal, Richard McLaren, was doing legal research in an 
attempt to free the Davis County Land Commission from the 
grasp of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), when 
he discovered the State of Texas had never been properly  
brought into the union of States. In 1845, Texas, which was a 
separate and sovereign nation until that year, was annexed  
to the Union. 
There is no constitutional provision or federal law allowing  
the United States to annex a foreign nation. The national  
legislature got around that inconvenience by issuing a joint  
resolution. There was not a quorum to vote on the matter,  
but it was done anyway. The foreign nation of Texas was  
-294-

PDF page 295

Chapter Nineteen Short History of the Republic of Texas 
illegally annexed to the United States without the requisite  
number of votes. 
On December 13th, 1995, the provisional government for the 
Republic of Texas was re-consummated in ceremonies at the 
Alamo  in  San  Antonio,  Texas.  Texas  has  always  been  a 
special case with regards to its participation in the Union of 
states.  Texas  was  an  independent  nation  established  and 
recognized under the Law of Nations. 
There still is an embassy in Paris, France that was establi-
shed by Sam Houston on behalf of the Republic of Texas.  
Upon  annexation,  the  state  of  Texas  retained  its  public  
domain and still has its own General Land Office in Austin  
for issuing land patents (i.e. land scrip), and allodial titles. 
This  provisional  government  formally  dissolves  the  U.S. 
military rule which has existed over its soil since 1861. 
The Davis Mountains Land Commission, by and through the 
acts of its Citizens, have brought about the reconstitution of 
the lawful de jure Government of Texas based on the Plans  
&  Powers  of  the  Provisional  Gover-nment  of  Texas  of  
November  13  1835,  the  Declaration  of  Independence  of  
March 2, 1836, the Constitution of the Republic of Texas  
dated March 17, 1836; the Constitution of the Republic of  
Texas dated December 29, 1845, as amended January 16,  
1850, as amended August 29, 1994, January 27, 1995 and  
June 9, 1995. 
Historical Timeline 
Nov 13, 1835 - Republic of Texas established. 
Mar. 2, 1836 - Texas Declaration of Independence. 
Jan. 27, 1845 - Republic of Texas annexed by United States. 
Feb 1, 1861  -  Republic  of Texas tries to  secede  from the  
Union. Military rule instituted. 
April 12, 1994 - A legal process was commenced by citizens  
of  Jeff  Davis  county  in  Texas  to  perfect  regaining  the  
sovereignty of the Soil of Texas. 
June 9, 1995 - Original Petition of the People of the land  
territory of the Davis Mountains and Big Bend is signed. The 
People agree to institute fully operational government for  
the Republic of Texas. 
Oct 18, 1995 - The Davis Mountain Land Commission filed  
an  action  with  evidentiary  documents  with  the  Texas  
Supreme Court (Case # 95-1002 ) and International Court of 
Justice  at  the  Hague,  claiming  Texas  was  unlawfully  
annexed in 1845. 10 pounds of documents compiled over  
three years were filed with the action. 
Nov 13, 1995 - The Texas Supreme Court vacated the case  
for “want of jurisdiction.” It is the opinion of the filers of the 
action that since nobody contested the claim, it has been  
resolved at law that the Republic of Texas is reinstated as a  
free and independent nation among nations, subject only to 
treaties authorized by its Constitution. 
Under  the  Law  of  Nations,  the  Common  law  has  been  
reinstated in the Republic. 
Nov  16,  1995  -  Legal  process  of  April  2,  1994,  finalized 
(Texas Supreme Court case #95-1002). 
Dec 13, 1995 - Legal process of April 2, 1994, finalized (by  
the People). Provisional Transitional Government of Texas  
instituted,  ending  military  rule  in  effect  since  1861.  The 
Provisional  Government  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  its  
agencies and agents adopt and incorporate the plans and  
powers of the Provisional Government of Texas of Nov 13,  
1835; the Declaration of Independence of March 2, 1836; the 
Constitution of the Republic of Texas of March 17, 1836; the 
Constitution of the Republic of Texas dated Dec 29, 1845 as 
amended; Jan 16, 1850, Aug 29, 1994, Jan 27, 1995, and  
June  9,  1995;  and  anything  in  the  plans  and  powers  
consistent with the Common law. The territories delineated 
in the 1850 Compromise are affirmed. 
Dec  18,  1995  -  An  International  Abatement  At  Law  of  
Previous Appearance by Notice of Intent Perfect Notice to  
the Security Council of the United Nations is filed at the  
International Court of Justice, The Hague, along with the  
Declaration  of the  Provisional  Government and  20  other 
documents. 
Dec 27, 1995 - Emergency meeting of General Council of  
Government  of  Republic  of  Texas  adopts  Resolu-
tion/Proclamation of Neutrality under the Law of Nations. 
Jan 2, 1996 - Legal process of April 2, 1994, finalized (in  
accordance  with  Law  of  Nations)  when  final  documents 
were received into the archives of the International Court.  
Jan 5, 1996 - President of the Republic, John C Van Kirk,  
notified State of Texas Governor George Bush in writing that 
the  legal process of April 2 was  complete. There  was  no  
attempt made by the de facto administration to discuss the  
matter. 
Jan 7, 1996 - Republic of Texas issues Proclamation of the  
Transitional Plan which lays out procedure to be followed  
leading up to a constitutional convention no later than Jan  
7,  1998.  The  Plan  includes  an  audit  of  the  de  facto  
government; changing assets and instruments into currency 
of the Republic to be based only on money of intrinsic value; 
elimination, privatization, deregulation or reorganization of 
existing agencies; notification of foreign corporations that  
they are now under jurisdiction of Republic of Texas; order 
to all policing authorities to protect the rights of the Citizens 
of the Republic of Texas; and more. 
Jan 9, 1996 -The Republic’s Secretary of Defense, Archie H. 
Lowe,  sent  a  correspondence  to  the  commanders  and  
executive officers of five Texas militias, calling for official  
unification to establish a Republic militia. 
Jan 10 1996 - Republic of Texas President, John C. Van Kirk, 
issues Formal Announcement to “all people living on the soil 
of Texas who cherish liberty, freedom, law and order,” that  
the legal process commenced on April 12, 1994, to regain  
sovereignty  of  the  Soil  of  Texas  had  been  perfected.  
Invitation to participate in gathering in front of the Capitol  
of Texas on Jan 16, 1996. 
Jan 16, 1996 - The United States ex rel State of Texas (de  
facto) and its other subdivisions were served a “Writ of Quo 
Warranto,” challenging authority. The document was served 
to George King at Governor Bush's office. The Governor was 
given  30  days  to  refute  the  Quo  Warranto.  (Failure  to  
respond  constitutes  agreement  to  the  charges  under  the 
law). The time expired without a reply on Feb 15, 1996. 
Feb 2, 1996 - An affidavit was filed with the Chief Magistrate 
of the Republic of Texas (who is also the president according 
-295-

PDF page 296

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
to an 1836 law) by an expatriated Republic of Texas citizen. 
The affidavit said two US Marshals had detained the citizen 
without warrant and held him at gun point for questioning. 
Feb 8, 1996 - Warrants were issued for US Marshals Robert 
Hartman and David Sligh, US Attorney William Harris, and 
US Judge Edward  C. Prado. They were filed  with  Sheriff  
Jack Bremer, Comal County. In response the FBI circulated 
a story that a militia group threatened to kidnap a judge. 
Feb 9, 1996 - KMOL television news reports that a federal  
court in San Antonio was closed down due to a “rumor’ that 
militia groups had threatened to kidnap a federal judge. 
Feb 15, 1996 - Time to respond to Republic of Texas Quo  
Warranto  (lawful  manner  to  challenge  authority  of  a  
corporate or government entity) expired at midnight Feb 17, 
1996  -  Governor  George  Bush  was  deposed  via  “Tacit  
Procuration” before a citizens’ Grand Jury. The Grand Jury 
found  the  Governor  had  defaulted  and  therefore  had  no 
lawful authority over the people of Texas. It was announced 
another Grand Jury would convene on Feb 27, 1996, to hear 
charges  against  Federal  authorities  in  reference  to  drug 
running, theft and fraud perpetrated by US Attorneys and  
Federal  Judges;  as  well  as  three  murders  of  people  
investigating these alleged crimes. The abuse of the Capital  
Trust Fund by the Governor's office as a vehicle to rob the  
elderly  of  Texas  of  lifelong  investments  and  funneling of 
State Lottery monies to foreign accounts not subject to the  
people were also to be investigated. 
Feb 22, 1996 - President Van Kirk meets with head of the US 
Marshal’s Service, Jack Dean. Van Kirk says Dean admitted 
he didn't care about law or lawful process. He said he had  
taken  two  oaths  of  office  and  intended  to  uphold  his  
corporate oath. Marshal Dean added, if any Texas Sheriff’s  
acted upon the warrants filed by the Republic of Texas on  
Feb 8, 1996, he would have them busted. Dean asked Van  
Kirk if he would remove the warrants but the president said 
they would stand. 
Feb 26, 1996 - A message was broadcast on the Internet that 
warned of an assassination order against John C. Van Kirk, 
President of the Republic of Texas, by a federal office. The  
code name of the order was “Captain Kirk” and the status  
was “crash and burn.” 
March  13.  1996  -  President  Van  Kirk  suspends  Richard 
McLaren and others from Council after they attempted to  
impeach the President for his stance that militias were not  
valid in Texas at this time, and that they will come under the 
authority of sheriffs when the Republic of Texas is fully rein-
stated. 
April  4,  1996  -  Federal  Judge  Lucius  Bunton  rules  that 
Richard McLaren, Upper Limpia Basin Common Law Trust 
and the Republic of Texas owe Stewart Title $1.8 million for 
filing liens against the company. In the ruling, Judge Bunton 
stated that the “Republic of Texas” is not a nation, but that it 
is an unincorporated business. President Van Kirk agreed,  
saying as the case was presented, the evidence warranted the 
decision. He stated: “Texas, as a nation has to be first estab-
lished at law, then accepted by a majority of the people. This 
requires a political process and a convention.” Van Kirk told 
the Associated Press: “McLaren's agenda seems to 'bounce  
off the wall' with frivolous filings, creating bogus Common  
Law Courts, and subverting the truth. I believe his ‘Republic 
of Texas’ will die a quick death.” 7 
May 2, 1996 - Republic of Texas Office of the Treasurer No-
tice is hereby given in accordance with the law of nations, by 
the rule of Postliminium in accordance with a Judgment of  
Foreclosure in Cause No. 96-000776-CL, styled We the Peo-
ple  of the Republic of Texas vs Internal Revenue Service  
(IRS), a foreign agency of final adjudication on April 27,  
1996, in the District Court of Milam, Tarrant county of this  
action eminent domain. That it is hereby ordered in accor -
dance with ruling of the court pursuant to jury trail and find-
ings that all easements or claims by the IRS to control of  
lands, properties, and tenements on the soil of Texas be im-
mediately revoked and cancelled and notice of Judicial sale 
be posted. It is further ordered that all proceeds of this sale 
be placed in the Treasury of the Republic of Texas for use  
and benefit for the continuation of the recovery of lands and 
properties by acts of postliminy by its People and Citizens.  
Sale time and Location: North Side of the Capitol Building in 
Austin of the Republic of Texas June 18, 1996, at 11:00 a.m. 
For information on the description of the lands and build -
ings to be sold and to obtain bid information please call the 
Republic of Texas home office at (210) 349-8994. This sale  
and foreclosure was executed by the Office of the Treasury of 
the Republic of Texas, Darrell Franks, Treasurer. 
June 17, 1996 - A “Declaration of Independence and Recla -
mation of the  Republic of Texas” (with  cover letter) was  
served on the United Nations . This declaration places that  
body on notice  of violations of international law and  the  
United  Nations  charter by  one  of its member states (the  
United States), and demands that the other member states  
compel the US to follow the law and international agree -
ments that it has made. (This declaration is not an attempt  
to join the United Nations.) A Notice has been sent to all na-
tions of the world that according to the “Diplomatic Notice  
of Perfection,” the United States is without authority to rep-
resent the Republic of Texas. A “Diplomatic Notice of Per -
fection of International Discourse” has been served on vari-
ous individuals. A Resolution certifying US District Judge  
Lucius  D.  Bunton  III  as  representative  from  the  judicial 
branch of the United States of America during the transition 
has been passed. 
"If there be a principle that ought not to be 
questioned within the United States, it is that 
every man has a right to abolish an old 
government and establish a new one.
This principle is not only recorded in every public 
archive, written in every American heart, and 
sealed with the blood of a host of American 
martyrs, but is the only lawful tenure by which 
the United States hold their existence as a nation."
—James Madison, 1751 - 1836 
June  30,  1996  -  A  Press  Release  concerning  the  recent  
lawsuit filed by de facto State of Texas Attorney General Dan 
Morales against the Republic of Texas has been posted to  
the Press Releases section. Notice of an Amended Schedule 
-296-

PDF page 297

Chapter Nineteen Short History of the Republic of Texas 
of Appointment was filed with the United Nations to certify 
the  Embassy  and  the  Foreign  Ambassador  as  previously 
declared. A letter has been sent to US federal district judge  
Lucius  D.  Bunton  confirming  his  position  as  judicial  
ambassador  for  the  United  States during the  transitional 
period. 
July 3, 1996 - Officials from the Republic of Texas will meet 
with  FBI  agents  in  Dallas  this  morning  to  discuss  the  
transition  of  government  from  the  de  facto  State  to  the 
Republic. Also on the agenda are allegations printed in a  
local newspaper that the FBI “regularly informs” the local  
police when the Milam District Court holds court. (Note that 
there  is  nothing  wrong  with  police  knowing  when  the  
meetings are, and in fact they are encouraged to attend, but 
that  is not the  spirit  in which  these “regular informings”  
were offered.) 
July 4, 1996 - Notice has been sent to all nations of the world 
of funds being made available from the Central Dominion  
Trust to the United Nations through the Republic of Texas  
treasury. If money talks, this document screams. 
July 8, 1996 - Copies of three judicial opinions from the  
Secretary of Judicial Affairs have been posted to the Judicial 
Affairs area, and a link to that area now appears under the  
Official Documents section. 
July 7, 1996- A Call for Volunteers to serve on the Judicial  
Affairs  Committee  has  been  issued  by  Ray  Wanjura,  
Secretary of Judicial Affairs. Two of a series of articles from 
the Cleburne Times-Review have been added to the Press  
Coverage section. 
July  10,  1996  -  Chief  Ambassador  and  Consul  General  
Richard McLaren was heard on one of the largest talk radio 
shows  in  Austin  on  Tuesday  after  appearing  at  a  press  
conference. The talk show ran for three hours, and response 
has been overwhelmingly positive. Meanwhile, de facto State 
of Texas Attorney General Dan Morales proceeded with a  
hearing on a civil suit against the Republic of Texas in a  
State courtroom. Witnesses and attorneys who were present 
at the hearing described it as “a massive railroad job,” noting 
that “virtually every rule in the book” concerning evidence  
and procedure were violated by agents of the de facto State. 
One witness was heard to  comment, “There  is no justice  
system in Texas.” A celebration is planned in observance of  
Captured Nations Week in Fort Davis July 19-21st. 
July 11, 1996 - A Criminal Complaint has been filed with US 
Federal Judge Lucius Bunton about the Texas Department  
of Public Safety concerning the interference with the right of 
the People to travel freely. 
July 18th, 1996 - The First Diplomatic Conference was held 
today  in  Pecos,  Texas,  with  Judge  Lucius  D.  Bunton  
representing the United States judicial branch.  I was not  
able to attend this conference personally, but according to  
Ambassador  McLaren,  apparently  Judge  Bunton  has  
received instruction from his superiors at the Fifth Circuit  
Court  in  New  Orleans  “not  to  stand  in  the  way  of  this  
political question.” Judge Bunton has therefore asked that  
the question be removed from his court and taken up with  
Congress.  The  US  Congress  has  already  received  and  
presented  the  notice  of  establishment  of  Diplomatic  
Relations.  (See  the  Congressional  Record  for  April  30,  
1996.) 
October  12,  1996  -  The  Republic  of  Texas  has  filed  an  
injunction  against  the  de  facto  United  States  federal  
government, and its agent, the de facto State of Texas, in the 
United Nations. With this injunction, the Republic of Texas 
has also ordered all actions pending against Citizens of the  
Republic  of  Texas  in  de  facto  courts  be  dismissed  with  
prejudice. 
October 23, 1996 - Today Steven Crear, Vice President of the 
Provisional Government of the Republic of Texas, extended 
an invitation to the People of the Washitaw Nation, as well  
as indigenous People of all nations, to attend this weekend's 
Council meeting in Houston. Vice President Crear recently  
visited  the  Washitaw  Nation.  “Having  discovered  that,  
through my Washitaw  heritage, I, too, am an indigenous  
(meaning ancient or original people of a land) person, I felt 
honored  to  have  the  opportunity  to  meet  with  Empress 
Verdiacee of the Washitaw Nation. I would like to extend an 
open invitation to the People of the Washitaw Nation as well 
as all indigenous Peoples to attend our upcoming Council  
meeting. I welcome them and invite them all in a spirit of  
love, peace and joy, to join us in this movement of cultural  
freedom.” Vice President Crear stated. 
October  23,  1996  -  On  the  day  our  President  Lowe  was 
kidnapped  by  College  Station  police,  an  unauthorized  
message was faxed to law enforcement in College Station  
threatening violence on the part of the Republic. Secretary of 
Defense  Ralph  Turner  states  unequivocally  that  The  
Republic of Texas is a non-aggressive nation and has no  
intention of inciting violence at any time. “"This has been a  
lawful process of filing the documents necessary in every  
step of the process in reclaiming  our nation, because  we  
intend to make this transition a peaceful one. We've always 
stressed that we will use force only in defending ourselves  
from any aggressive, forceful action initiated against us. The 
type of threats made in the unauthorized message are not in 
keeping  with  the  posture  of  the  Defense  Forces  of  the  
Republic of Texas,” Dr. Turner stressed. 
Editors  Note:  There  is an ongoing  controversy  between  
Archie  Lowe  and  Richard  McLaren  as  to  which  is  the  
legitimate  provisional  government  for  the  Republic  of  
Texas.  These  comments  were  downloaded  from  Lowe's  
website. Since McLaren's showdown and arrest in Texas  
and  their  website  being  shut  down,  I  have  no  reliable  
information from McLaren's side of the story. 
October  25,  1996  -  Today,  Richard  McLaren,  Chief  
Ambassador of the Provisional Government of the Republic 
of Texas, stated that contempt charges have been filed with 
the United Nations against Dan Morales and Judge Joseph  
Hart  of  the  126th  District  Court  of  Travis  county.  The  
contempt charges cited consist of: conspiracy and genocide, 
in violation of United Nations Charter 2(4); intent to execute 
documents of political extortion; kidnapping of officers of  
The Republic of Texas while attempting to carry out their  
rights and duties of political acts which are protected under 
the Law of Nations; attempting to incite and commit violent 
acts  to  achieve  these  unlawful  ends.  The  charges  are  
contained in an “Amended Petition to Enjoin by Right of  
Presumption, which was filed with the General Assembly of 
-297-

PDF page 298

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
the United Nations,” by and through its Secretary General,  
Boutros Boutros-Ghali, today. Mr. McLaren stated, “These  
acts were committed by agents of Dan Morales on October  
21, 1996, through the filing of a Verified Motion for Civil and 
Criminal Contempt and an Order setting a hearing on the  
motion which was signed by Joseph Hart. These acts are  
bogus and unlawful,” McLaren continued, “because they're  
seeking  to  incarcerate  Republic  of  Texas  officials  if  they 
don't sign over the “Cestui Qui Trust,” which no longer rests 
in the hands of the Provisional Government of The Republic 
of Texas, but in the hands of the People. The rights of the  
public  trust  will  be  determined  at  the  July  4,  1997,  
constitutional convention. Further, on November 16, 1995,  
in case number 95-1002, the Supreme Court of the State of  
Texas dismissed for want of jurisdiction an action involving 
the eminent domain question of the soil of Texas and its  
People.” 
March  31,  1997  -  PUBLIC  NOTICE  CONCERNING  
PURPORTED QUO WARRANTO AND MILAM DISTRICT  
COURT; To: Richard Lance McLaren and Timothy Charles  
Perkins;  Cc:  All  People  and  Citizens  of  the  Republic  of  
Texas;  From:  The  General  Council  of  the  Provisional  
Government of the Republic of Texas 
April 27, 1997 
!! Urgent Notice !! 
It has come to the attention of the Provisional Govern-ment 
of the Republic of Texas that a situation has arisen in the  
Davis Mountains, near Fort Davis. It is with great regret and 
sadness that the following information is posted: 
It appears that Richard McLaren and those acting with him 
have gone completely off the deep end, disregarding the very 
laws he claims to uphold. According to reports by witnesses 
in  the  Davis  Mountain  Resort  (including  Mr.  McLaren's 
wife),  and  further  confirmed  by  our  contacts  in  law  
enforcement, both state and federal, there have been shots  
fired  between  Mr.  McLaren’s  supporters  and  law  
enforcement officials. 
These actions are another in a long chain of unlawful acts by 
Mr.  McLaren,  culminating  today  in  the  kidnapping  of  a 
Texas  Citizen  on  nothing  but  hearsay.  This  morning,  a  
captain in McLaren’s security team left McLaren's property 
and proceeded out of the Davis Mountains resort. On his  
way  out,  it  is  believed  that  he  stopped  by  one  of  the  
neighbors' houses (the purpose of that stop is unknown at  
this time). 
After leaving the neighbor's house, the man proceeded out of 
the resort. As he left the resort, he was stopped by someone 
from the Sheriff’s department. The van the man was driving 
was “loaded” according to witnesses (loaded with what is  
uncertain), and he was arrested. It is not clear whether shots 
were fired at this point or not. 
As word of this arrest made it back to McLaren’s property,  
apparently  the  assumption  was  made  that  the  neighbor  
must have “set up” the van's driver. Based on nothing more 
than this supposition and rumor, two men from McLaren’s  
security detail went to the neighbor’s house and kidnaped  
the neighbor. It is not known whether shots were fired at  
this point. 
This blatantly unlawful act by Mr. McLaren illustrates his  
contempt for the common law process he claims to love. The 
neighbor was kidnaped by force of arms based on nothing  
more  than  a  rumor  —  no  evidence,  no  grand  jury,  no  
indictment, no hearing, no due process of any sort. It is not 
known  at  this  time  whether  the  neighbor  is  still  being  
unlawfully held. 
Area law enforcement officials have responded, and are well 
within their rights to do so. Citizens and supporters of the  
Republic of Texas are strongly cautioned and advised to be  
wary lest they be pulled into this situation. 
After the impeachment of Mr. McLaren on March 22, he  
attempted to perpetrate a coup d’etat and install himself as  
the only member of the General Council. When this failed,  
he attempted to convene a special election by direct-mailing 
a small subset of Texas, and using the fifty or so people who 
cast  a  ballot  as  being  “proof”  that  he  could  not  be  
impeached, and was the sole charge of the question of Texas 
independence.  Mr.  McLaren  has  subsequently  decided  to 
declare war against the United States, the State of Texas,  
and the United Nations. 
The lawful Provisional Government of the Republic of Texas 
remains  committed  to  a  peaceful  solution  to  Texas  
independence. We reserve the right to defend ourselves if  
attacked,  but  we  cannot  and  will  not  support  unlawful  
actions such as kidnapping without lawful process. The man 
who was kidnapped is a Texan and deserves every bit as  
much respect as any other Texan. It is this blatant disregard 
for law and  due  process that has caused the  Republic of  
Texas to seek its independence. We will not condone more  
unlawful government under a different name, nor will we  
support  the  actions  of  a  madman,  no  matter  what  his  
contributions may have been in the past. 
Again, all Citizens and supporters of the Republic of Texas  
are  strongly  cautioned  not  to  involve  themselves  in  this 
conflict. There is absolutely no justification for placing life  
and  limb  in  jeopardy  over the  political  ambitions  of one 
man. 
April 21, 1997 
Apparently,  former  Ambassador  Richard  McLaren  
(impeached  on  March  22),  acting  in  concert  with  other 
former Council members, held his so-called “election” on  
April  19,  and  has  managed  to  get  his  newly  elected  
“representatives” to pass a declaration of war against the  
United Nations, the United States, and the State of Texas. 
The legitimate  provisional government of the Republic of  
Texas  under  President  Lowe  does  not  support  these  
unlawful acts, nor the declaration of war. The Republic of  
Texas has always sought a peaceful path to recovery of Texas 
independence, and we remain committed to that end. While 
we could defend ourselves if necessary, to date there has  
been no verified attack against the Republic of Texas, nor  
even any verifiable cause for the issuance of any Defense  
Forces Alert by the President or Secretary of Defense. While 
the same abuses continue that have plagued all Americans in 
recent years, there is no justification for a declaration of war 
by a peaceful people who have not been directly and overtly 
attacked. 
This  action  by  Mr.  McLaren,  is  not  only  unlawful,  but  
deceptive, disruptive, divisive, and fraudulent. 
-298-

PDF page 299

Chapter Nineteen Short History of the Republic of Texas 
May 3, 1997 
The  standoff  in  the  Davis  Mountains  is  over.  Richard  
McLaren and others with him reached an agreement with de 
facto officials, laid down their weapons, and surrendered.  
Two men did not surrender, and slipped away into the hills. 
President Lowe and other officials of the Republic of Texas  
have expressed great relief that no lives were lost, and hope 
that  the  focus  can  now  return  to  the  issue  of  Texas  
independence. 8 
“It is with solemn resolve and respect that the 
People of the Republic of Texas will vow in their 
commitment towards their American kindred 
relations and to all the people of the various states 
within the Union of the united states of America, to 
act with whatever aid is possible in salvaging their 
lands and sovereignty. With all prayer, the People 
of the Republic of Texas shall, where possible, 
help in fostering world peace and friendship and 
respect to all cultures and religions 
as private and sacred to all human beings.”
—Plans & Powers of the Provisional Government of the 
Republic of Texas 8 
Provisional Governments 
Established in Kingdom of Hawai’i 
On  April  15th,  1994,  an  Interim  Provisional  Government 
Council  was  formed  by  proclamation  and  decree  for  the 
Kingdom  of Hawai’i  to  repatriate  the  inherent  Hawai’ian 
sovereign.  Pursuant  to  Public  Law  103-150  supra,  the  
Hawai’ian  people can reform their constitutional republic  
and  resume  self-government  at  will  as  an  independent  
nation state. 
In ceremonies at the Iolani Palace in Honolulu on November 
23rd, 1995, official relationships  have been consummated  
between the  Provisional  Government  for the  Kingdom of  
Hawai'i and the united states of America. John David Van  
Hove  was  appointed  General  Advocate  Liaison  and  
ambassador to the united states of America to replace John 
Nelson who was initially appointed in 1993. 
His  first  duties  include  perfecting  the  paperwork  for  the 
inherent Hawai'ian  sovereign to reclaim their sovereignty  
and  repatriate  into  the  Kingdom  of  Hawai’i,  and  for  the 
American sovereign in Hawai’i to get recognition of their  
inherent American sovereignty. 
Identity packages and an educational program are also being 
developed. 9 
International Recognition for the American 
Sovereign 
It is time for American sovereigns to take our cause to the  
world  community and  shed light on what’s  happening in  
American today. I just returned from Hawai’i on a diplomat-
ic and bridge-building mission by invitation of the Interim  
Provisional Government Council (IPGC), a provisional gov-
ernment structure for the Kingdom of Hawai’i. 
The constitutional Kingdom of Hawai’i has just formally rec-
ognized the American sovereign during ceremonies on Nov. 
23, 1995 at the Iolani Palace in Honolulu. This is a tremen -
dous  leap  of  faith  and  international  recognition  for  the  
American  struggling  to  reclaim  their  sovereignty  in  our  
homeland. 
All the people in the world have a common struggle against 
tyrannical government and the New World Order. The peo-
ple in Hawai’i who are informed about our cause are sympa-
thetic to our struggle for sovereignty as they are deeply in -
volved in restoring home rule and the inherent sovereignty  
of the Hawai’ian people. The people of New Zealand know  
more  about  American  sovereignty  than  most  Americans. 
The people of the world would come to our aid and support 
if they knew what was happening. It is our duty and respon-
sibility to inform them. 
Many people despise Americans for what our government  
has done on behalf of so-called “democracy.” They do not  
make a distinction between the American sovereign and the 
actions of our United States government. 
The  people  of the  world  must make  this distinction,  and 
know that our own government is at war with us as well. The 
people of the world must be educated and informed as to the 
nature of oppression within the united states of America. 
Most people will find common ground with the American  
sovereign and learn from us how to cast off the shackles of  
their totalitarian regimes. The beacon of liberty still shines  
brightly in the principles of our constitutional republic. 
This is distinct from our present de facto government and  
must be communicated internationally. 
Most of the people of the world do not realize there is a war 
going on in the usA. Many Americans can’t see it either al -
though they know something is terribly wrong. There is an  
economic blockade around the usA which is hard to see until 
you leave the country. The federal United States has been  
bankrupted into submission and unconditional surrender. 
Capital, resources and jobs are leaving the country at a rapid 
rate while capital, information and news cannot get in. What 
is happening in America has already been achieved in most 
of the nations of the world—unconditional surrender under 
the New World Order internationalist structures. 
That is why the usA is at the frontline of the New World Or-
der’s assault upon our sovereignty. We the People of the usA 
are the last line of resistance against the New World Order. 
This is why we must succeed in reclaiming our American  
sovereignty  and  reconstructing  a  constitutional  Republic 
from the bottom-up. 10 
In summary, We the People must restore a constitutional re-
public in the united states of America by reclaiming our own 
American National\ and/or sovereign “state” Citizenship — 
then exercising our unalienable rights and defending those  
rights if necessary. 
We the People can restructure and reorganize our individual 
and business affairs to optimize the transitional tools and  
freedom technologies available to maximize wealth, security 
and privacy in our lives. 
We the People must abolish the Federal Reserve Banking  
system, terminate the Emergency & War Powers Acts, re -
store lawful de jure government, restore private banking and 
-299-

PDF page 303

Chapter Twenty Reclaiming Your Inherent American Sovereignty
Reclaiming Your Inherent American 
Sovereignty
“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the 
tranquility of servitude better than the 
animating contest of freedom, go home from us in 
peace.  We ask not your counsels or your arms.
Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you.
May your chains set lightly upon you, and may 
posterity forget that you were our countrymen.”
—Samual Adams 
We the People are inherently sovereign in the united states  
of America, and as human beings everywhere in the world. 
In  principle,  there  is  nothing  We  the  People  must  do  to 
become sovereign, because we already are. But from a legal, 
economic and political standpoint, there exist presumptions 
that we are NOT acting or performing as a sovereign would. 
What is the code of conduct for a sovereign? What is your  
code of honor? What is your code of ethics? Will you be a  
generous  and  benevolent  sovereign  with  the  good  of  the 
whole  aligned  with  your  own  good?  Effectiveness  is  the 
measure of truth. 
Code Of Honor, Code Of Ethics
For  Americans,  there  are  presumptions  supported  by  
evidence that we are the chattel and property of the federal  
United  States  government  corporation  in  a  diminished  
capacity (i.e., U.S. citizen). There are presumptions proving 
that we are not free. 
There  are  adhesion  contracts  in  force  with  our  signature 
(i.e., property) and seal upon them. We must effectively deal 
with and eliminate those presumptions to be an effective  
sovereign. 
We  must  stop  accepting  and  receiving  benefits  from  any 
government  corporation  and  be  completely  and  totally  
responsible  for  ourselves,  our  families,  and  our  
communities. 
Eliminate Presumptions 
To  reclaim  inherent  American  sovereign  status  is  not  
expatriation, as defined, as that would involve the voluntary 
act  of  abandoning  one’s  country  to  become  a  citizen  or 
subject of other. We are not abandoning one’s country, but  
simply  removing  the  presumptions  that  we  are  NOT  
sovereign. 
You can identify all the adhesion contracts that are being  
enforced upon you in the jurisdiction of the democracy, and 
either revoke, rescind, or deny the existence of the signature 
on these contracts. 
This  will  assist  you  in  getting  your  papers  in  order  and 
preparing evidence to support your position and declaration 
as an inhabitant in the free jurisdiction of the republic. 
For those of you who choose to remain in the system and  
NOT revoke, rescind or reclaim your sovereignty, you can  
still  utilize  many  of  the  freedom  technologies  and  
transitional tools to achieve more prosperity, protection and 
privacy in your life. 
Adhesion  contracts  must  be  dealt  with,  handled  and  
eliminated ab initio, such as: 
• Social Security Numbers (SSN’s) 
• Taxpayer Identification Numbers (TIN’s) or Employer 
Identification Numbers (EIN’s) 
• Driver’s Licenses 
• Vehicle Registrations and Certificates of Title 
• Marriage Licenses 
• Business  Licenses,  Incorporation  Papers  and  other  
Permits 
• Insurance Contracts 
Each in our own time, We the People must utilize available  
and  state-of-the-art  “freedom  technologies”  to  execute  a 
plan to reclaim our sovereignty. 
Begin by committing to economic sovereignty by generating 
wealth  and  prosperity  for  yourself  and  your  family.  
Restructuring  your  business  and  financial  affairs  in  legal 
structures,  onshore  and  offshore,  better  suited  for  asset 
preservation and protection. 
Get  yourself  judgment  and  lien-proof,  then  declare  and  
reclaim your lawful sovereignty  as a human being in the  
jurisdiction of choice. 
Declaration Of Sovereignty 
Make this declaration by “Affidavit” and send “Constructive 
Legal Notice” and grace to all government corporations or  
agencies you’ve  contracted  with  by  certified  mail,  return-
receipt requested. 
You  may  also  give  notice  by  publication  in  a  legal  
newspaper. Common law process requires notice and grace 
for any actions taken that affect other parties (so said Jerry  
Henson). 
If  you’re  a  high  profile  individual,  simply  make  your  
declarations privately with two witnesses. 
Keep  copies  of  these  documents  with  you  if  needed  for 
evidence  of  your  status.  Examples  of  the  “Affidavits”  
include: 
1. Declaration of Domicile (Affidavit 1)
2. Declaration of Citizenship (Affidavit 2)
3. Revocation of Power of Attorney (Affidavit 3) 
4. Withdrawal  of  Participation  in  Social  Security
(Affidavit 4)
5. Right To Travel (Affidavit 5)
6. Tax-Exempt Foreign Status (Affidavit 6)
7. Exemption  From  Withholding  in  Lieu  of  W-4  
(Affidavit 7) and Certificate of Foreign Status (W-8) 
8. Certificate of Live Birth (Affidavit 8)
9. Legal Name Change (Affidavit 9)
10. Revocation  of  Signature  on  Contracts,  Licenses  and 
Permits (Affidavit 10) 
-303-

PDF page 304

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
11. Revocation of State Trusteeship (Affidavit 11)
Examples of the “Constructive Legal Notices” include: 
1. General 
a) Social Security Administration (Notice 1) 
b) Internal Revenue Service (Notice 2) 
c) Secretary of the Treasury (Notice 3) 
d) Secretary of State (Notice 4)
e) Department of Commerce (Notice 5) 
f) Power of Attorney (Notice 16)
g) USA Passport Agency 
h) FOIA & PA Request 
2. Travel 
a) Department of Motor Vehicles (Notice 6) 
b) Memorandum  of  Law  Regarding  Travel
(Memorandum 1)
c) Bill of Sale 
3. Officers of the Court 
a) Caveat for Violation of Due Process (Notice 7) 
b) Writ of Habeas Corpus
4. All Police Officers 
a) Caveat for False Arrest (Notice 8) 
5. County Recorders 
a) Caveat for Failure to  Record An Instrument on  
Demand (Notice 9) 
6. All Bank Officers 
a) Caveat  for  Failure  to  Open  a  W-8  Account  
(Notice10) 
7. All Employers
a) Letter and Notice to Employers (Notice 11) 
b) Letter,  Notice  &  Affidavit  to  IRS  Indemnifying 
Employer (Notice 12) 
c) Memorandum of Law on Taxes, Social Security,  
Levys and Securities (Memorandum 2) 
8. Notice of Consent of Wife’s Father (Notice 13) 
9. Notice  to  the  Department  of  Commerce  of  the  
Existence  of  a  Constructive  Trust  (i.e.,  Birth  
Certificate) (Notice 14) 
10. Notice  to  the  Social  Security  Administration  of  the 
Existence of a Constructive Trust (i.e.,SS) (Notice 15) 
11. Notice  to  Hospital  by  Parent  Refusing  the  
Enumeration at Birth Program (Notice 17) 
12. Notice to State Department of Revenue (Notice 18)
Adhesion  contracts  can  be  revoked  or  rescinded  by  
“Affidavit” (so said Richard McDonald), although it leaves  
the presumption of the existence of the contract, and that we 
knew what we were signing. 
This must be overcome if challenged in a court of competent 
jurisdiction. Other adhesion contracts, such as those  that  
Congress has attached our taxpayer I.D. numbers to, have  
our consent through representation, not by signature. 
Revocation Of Contract 
It can also be argued (so said Eric Madsen) that our lawful  
signature or seal was NOT on the document, as there is no  
consent without full disclosure when the scribble was placed 
upon the paper, nor could the parties perform. Deny the  
existence of the signature. 
Your Signature Is Not On The Contract
> SIGNATURE — the act of writing one’s own name upon 
a deed, note, contract, or other instrument, either to identify 
or authenticate it, or to give it validity as one’s own act. 
> SEAL — a sign, stamp, or mark signifying that the writing 
preceding it accords with his/her own wishes or intention. 
You  must  make  a  choice.  You  are  either  an  American  
national (sovereign in the 48 states), “state” Citizen (with  
Citizenship in one  of the  48 states), sui juris freeman or  
woman (free of legal disability), or a U.S. citizen (chattel and 
property of the federal government corporation). 
The  choice  is  yours!  A  sovereign  is  a  “state”  standing  in 
his/her character with full judicial powers. You cannot serve 
two  masters.  You  cannot  be  half-pregnant!  No  more  
government handouts and services. 
American National, Sovereign “State” Citizen,
Sui Juris Freeman/Woman
Once you’ve made your declarations by affidavit and given  
notice and grace, “Quiet Titles” are utilized to perfect the  
process. If you can find a Constitutional Common law Court, 
then you can perfect your quiet title before a jury of your  
peers. 
Declaration Of Quiet Title 
If you cannot find a Constitutional Common law Court, then 
you can make your “Declaration of Quiet Title” and publish 
it in a legal newspaper for 3 consecutive weeks. If there is no 
challenge to your claim and declaration within 60 days, then 
you’re status and property is perfected res judicata. 
Theatrically & Non Violently Challenge Authority
Stop filing and paying income taxes that support the war  
against the people of the world. Stop receiving any income  
or benefits from within the federal United States linked to  
your legal name and number. 
All income is managed via legitimate foreign entities with  
foreign  officers  or  trustees.  Bank  privately  offshore  and  
onshore  with  a  debit  card,  checkbook  and  wire  transfer 
ability until transiting completely out of the international  
banking system. 
Being sovereign is as much theater and posture as any lawful 
and legitimate paperwork. No amount of paperwork alone is 
going to make your sovereign, if you are not able to walk and 
talk in your heart and soul. You must be in charge of your  
life. You must believe you make the rules for your life, and  
are  a  self-governing  entity.  You  must  embody  all  seven  
aspects of sovereignty! 
It is important to have your papers in order so you can be  
prepared to face the “authorities” with dignity and strength. 
Too many  American sovereigns have  been unprepared in  
their encounters with the authorities and have created a lot 
of  needless  suffering  for  themselves.  Many  have  been  
bankrupted. Many are so preoccupied with court litigation  
and the preparation of paperwork they can no longer work  
or support their families. 
Much of this is unnecessary if your papers are in order AND 
you’ve handled your asset protection in ADVANCE of any  
encounters with the authorities. 
-304-

PDF page 305

Chapter Twenty Reclaiming Your Inherent American Sovereignty
If you want to take on a piece of the system and make it  
better, then do so from a position of strength and wisdom. 
Ultimately, it’s who you are, not what your papers say you  
are that’s important. It is your presence and presentation  
that matters most. 
Freedom Is Global
For those of you doing business in jurisdictions foreign to  
the united states of America, you can utilize these to create a 
foundation for a republican form of government based on  
the sovereignty of the people in your country. 
Any country that was an English colony is a Common law  
country (e.g., Canada). Every country with a social security  
insurance system is voluntary. Participation is not required. 
It will take a “revolution” in consciousness to bring about  
that change, but it is not impossible to create a bloodless,  
though not painless, transformation. All governments exist  
by  the  consent  of the  people,  regardless of their  present  
form. 
For  those  of  you  wanting  to  be  free,  start  acting  like  a 
sovereign  individual  and  take  the  same  steps  American’s 
must to reclaim our republic. 
American’s are not much better off since the New World  
Order is encroaching everywhere, except that we have 230  
years of case  law to support American sovereignty  and a  
track  record  of  having  been  historically  freer  and  more  
prosperous than most countries. 
Getting Your Papers in Order 
Once  you’ve  reclaimed  your  American  National  and/or  
sovereign “state” Citizenship, reestablish a national domicile 
in one of the 48 sovereign states of the Union by “Affidavit  
and  Legal Notice,” filed  at the  County Recorder office or  
published in a legal newspaper. 
Once you’ve completed the legal sovereignty process, you  
can stand in your character and truth as a sovereign “state”  
Citizen. 
Complete Affidavits And Legal Notices
Getting  your  papers  in  order  involves  completing  the  
affidavits and legal notices as described prior and acquiring 
a complete “Identification Package.” 
The Secretary of State of the United States of 
America hereby requests all whom it may concern 
to permit the Citizens of the United States herein to 
pass without delay or hindrance and in case of 
need to give said Citizens all lawful aid and 
protection.”
—usA Passport 12 
Here’s  what  you’ll  need  to  get  started  with  the  
“Identification Package:” 
1. usA Passport or passport from your country of origin  
without a SNN 
2. Affidavit  of Identification  (AID) or Sovereign Citizen  
Identification Card (SCIC) 
3. International  Driver’s  Permit  (IDP)  or  International 
Motorist’s Qualification Card (IMQ) or Auto Leasing  
Identification Card 
4. Certificate  of  Financial  Responsibility  or  Proof  of
Insurance without a SSN
usA Passports 
It’s a good idea to have a “usA Passport” in case you want to 
travel overseas. Do not use your SSN or State-issued driver’s 
license when applying. 
SSNs  and  TINs  are  not  required  for  American  
Nationals/Citizens when applying for a usA Passport. The  
issuing of usA Passports is still a legitimate function of the  
national government, and having one does not compromise 
your sovereignty. 
Passports were originally issued to a neutral merchant vessel 
during the progress of a war as evidence of her nationality. 
A passport is a license authorizing an individual to remove  
him/herself  or  his/her  effects  from  the  territory  of  one  
country to another without detention or arrest. 
In modern law, passports are a warrant of protection and  
the authority to travel, granted by a competent officer to  
individuals moving from place to place.11 
Customs  and  immigration  officers  at  the  borders  are  
operating in federal enclaves. 
When  asked  what  Citizenship  you  are,  reply  “American  
Citizen” or “usA National, “ not a U.S. citizen. 
If you’ve ever wondered why they can strip search you at the 
border, it’s because the border is a federal enclave. 
Remember,  you’ve  got  no  constitutional  rights  or  due  
process as a U.S. citizen in the federal zone. 
Once  you  are  outside  the  borders  of  your  state,  and  in  
another  country  not  one  of  the  several  states,  you  are  a 
Citizen of the United States. 
The Secretary of State of the various state republics before  
WWII, at one time issued passports from their office for  
their respective “state” Citizens. 
Editor’s Note: See if you can find one of those old passports 
in the un-catalogued section of the State Archives 
Once provisional, de jure governments are restored in every 
state, issuing passports will once again revert to the state  
republics. 
Apply For USA Passport Without SSN
For American Nationals, first get a usA passport without a  
SSN (only after you’ve revoked, rescinded or stopped using  
the SSN). 
Editor’s  Note:  This  is  the  best  I.D.  you  can  get  and  is  
necessary for any offshore banking or international travel. 
-305-

PDF page 306

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
You’ll  need  two  photographs  (2”x2”)  along  with  your  
application. If you’ve already got a passport, turn it in and  
get another one without the SSN. 
Use the Form DSP-11 for first-time applications. You can use 
the  Form  DSP-82  for  mail-in  renewal  applications.  Use  
these as evidence of Citizenship to apply for one: 
1) Birth Certificate (i.e., state-issued evidence of a trust and 
security instrument) 
2) Certificate  of Live Birth with  Certificate  of Publication  
from legal section of newspaper where the announcement  
was published 
2) Hospital or doctors records 
4) Affidavits of Parents, Midwives, Witnesses 5) Entries in  
the Family Bible Passport Application - Form DSP-11  U.S.  
passports are issued only to U.S. citizens or “nationals.” 
Second Passports Or Camouflage Passports
For additional privacy internationally, you can get a second 
passports (for a price) from a number of jurisdictions or  
camouflage passports. 
Camouflage passports are issued in a country (e.g., British  
Honduras, Dutch Guiana, British West Indies, Netherlands 
East  Indies,  New  Hebrides,  Eastern  Samoa,  Burma,  
Rhodesia, New Grenada, Zanzibar, Spanish Guinea, British 
Guiana, South Vietnam) that has recently changed it’s name. 
These are NOT legitimate or legal passports, but only for  
camouflaging your identity in the case of a terrorist attack. 
Legitimate  second  passports  from  another  country  or  
jurisdiction  are  available  for  $15,000  and  up  and  may  
include  foreign  investment  as  a  requirement  (e.g.,  Costa 
Rica is $35,000; Panama is $50,000). 
Legitimate second passports are offered through authorized 
representatives  in  national  embassies  around  the  world. 
This is big business for small countries. There are indeed  
many ways to travel! 
Identification and Travel Strategies 
You can issue an “Affidavit of Identification (AID)” or your  
own  “County  Recorder  I.D.”  or  a  “Sovereign  Citizen  
Identification Card (SCIC).” Use either of these for personal 
identification when you’d prefer not to use the usa Passport, 
getting on airplanes (harder to do post-911), receiving mail  
at the post office, and cashing checks. 
Caveat: The AID or SCIC will NOT replace a State-issued  
driver’s license or an IDP or IMQ at a traffic stop. 
Create Or Purchase Affidavit Of Identification Or
Sovereign Citizen Identification Card
You can expect to get a citation, arrest or impoundment if  
you present the AID or SCIC in lieu of a State-issued driver’s 
license especially if you still show up in their computers as a 
“resident.” 
Posture As A Permanent Tourist Or
International Businessman Or Woman
At a traffic stop, adopt the posture of being a “Permanent  
Tourist”  or  being  on  “International  Business”  with  an  
offshore domicile in a foreign country (not in the usA). Make 
this the truth. 
Change Of Address To Foreign Jurisdiction At 
DMV And USPS
You MUST establish a foreign domicile in a foreign country, 
get  an  IDP  or  IMQ  with  a  foreign  address,  change  your 
address to the foreign address at the DMV and the USPS,  
have vehicles registered to a trust or foreign entity NOT in  
your individual name, and be able to demonstrate financial 
responsibility or proof of insurance at a traffic stop. 
Here’s a quick summary of getting all your paperwork in  
order for a traffic stop: 
• Prove You are Not a Resident of Any of the Fifty States 
• Establish a Foreign Domicile in a Foreign Country 
• Change Address with the DMV to the Foreign Address in 
a Foreign Country 
• Present IDP or IMQ as I.D. at a Traffic Stop with Foreign 
Address 
• All Vehicles Registered in a Trust or Foreign Entity, with 
Proper Tags and Safety 
• Proof of Insurance without a SSN Attached and Trust or 
Foreign Entity as Additionally Named Insured 
International Driver’s Permit
Or International Motorist’s
Qualification Card
Under international law and conventions, IDP’s and IMQ’s  
are only valid OUTSIDE the Country of issue. 
[Caveat: Do NOT use an IDP or IMQ without all the above 
steps completed.] 
Motor Vehicles Must Not Be Registered In Your 
Individual Name
Lease  the  motor  vehicle  from  a  trust  or  foreign  entity,  
register and insure the vehicles in a trust or foreign entity,  
and  get  an  “International  Driver’s  Permit”  (IDP)  or  
“International  Motorist’s  Qualification”  (IMQ)  card  for  
traveling. This is the best strategy for traveling by right and 
comes highly recommended. 
This strategy  is required  until such  time  as  we  can once  
again travel freely on the highways  without the  threat of  
impounding, citations or jail. 
Motor Vehicles Are Registered In A Trust Or 
Foreign Entity
Purchase a new or used motor vehicle on behalf of a trust or 
foreign entity. Title the vehicle to the trust or foreign entity  
and  lease  back  the  vehicle  from  the  company.  Create  or 
purchase an “Auto Leasing” I.D. 
Or  purchase  a  new  “Place-Travel  Device  (i.e.,  motor  
vehicle)”  and  travel  by  right  without  license,  plates  or  
insurance and be prepared for one heck of a ride. This is  
NOT a recommended strategy at this time. 
-306-

PDF page 307

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Papers in Order 
Certificate Of Financial Responsibility
Or Proof Of Insurance Without A SSN
Secure a “Certificate of Financial Responsibility” or “Proof of 
Insurance” without a SSN attached for I.D. purposes at a  
traffic stop. 
Secure a “Certificate of Financial Responsibility” by posting 
a cash bond, or by setting up an investment account to cover 
your  liabilities  in  the  case  of  an  accident  (there  are  no  
“accidents”). 
Some states will accept a bond in lieu of insurance, although 
the bond deposited with the state (e.g., $85,000 cash bond  
in the State of Oregon). 
Caveat: Do not create evidence of “residency” in any of the 
50 federal States (or 48 sovereign states). This is critical  
for all sovereign “state Citizens.” 
Privacy and Name Changes 
Revoking  or  rescinding  your  SSN  and  various  adhesion  
contracts is not sufficient to secure complete freedom and  
privacy.  Stop  providing  voluntary  information  about  
yourself  to  credit  reporting  agencies,  polling  agencies,  
questionnaires and surveys, etc. 
Tracking Systems 
Besides  the  SSN  and  the  credit  report,  the  government  
corporation tracks you through the 1st 2 digits of your first  
name; middle initial, the 1st 3 digits of your last name, and  
your date of birth. 
JOHNNY DAVID LIBERTY = “JO D LIB” 
DATE  OF  BIRTH  =  July  18th,  1952  DATE  OF  
CONCEPTION = Oct 18th, 1951 
Right To Alias 
You have the “right to alias (AKA)” or a legal name change  
which you can effectively do by publishing a legal notice for 
3 consecutive weeks, providing you’re not doing so fraudu -
lently, to avoid your creditors, or running from the law. Be-
ware — dual identities can be misconstrued and dangerous. 
Legal Name Change 
You may legally change your legal name and date of birth to 
the “date of conception.” You may elect to change your legal 
name without going to court by affidavit, then filing it with  
the County Recorder in the County you are domiciled, and  
publishing a notice in a legal newspaper. 
You may also petition a Common law court (if you can find  
one  left  standing).  Consistent  use  of  a  “name”  is  also  
sufficient to establish a name  change.  When women get  
married and use their husband’s last name either by statute 
or under the Common law, the consistent use is sufficient to 
establish a name change. 
You may also change your legal name and address with a  
“Change of Address” form from the post office. 
Fictitious Business Name 
You may also create a fictitious business name, or DBA and 
use the same procedure above. There is no requirement to  
file a DBA with a state-agency providing constructive legal  
notice was given. 
Your Name and Signature Are Your Property 
The  federal  government  corporation  and  it’s  political  
subdivisions (i.e., State and Municipal corporations) operate 
solely under the presumption every flesh and blood human  
being is in federal jurisdiction under their authority until  
proven otherwise. 
This presumption is either supported by evidence with your 
name and signature or rebutted based on the absence of  
your name and signature To be sui juris, your “name,” which 
is  your  property,  must  be  free  of  any  “legal  disability”  
resulting  from  any  adhesion  contract  or  commercial  
agreement  with  the  government  that  you  did  not  enter  
voluntarily. 
These contracts must be revoked or rescinded by declaration 
through  various  “Affidavits”  and  “Constructive  Legal  
Notices”  given  to  particular  corporations,  agencies  or  
principals involved. 
Your  signature  and  seal,  and  your  fingerprints  are  your 
property and cannot be taken without your consent (unless 
you’re a convicted felon). 
Reservation Of Rights 
Henceforth to reserve your rights, all signatures on corre -
spondence, affidavits, checks, and contracts are henceforth  
affixed with your signature or official seal, and “ With Ex-
plicit Reservation of All My Unalienable  Rights, 
Without Prejudice, pursuant to UCC 1-207.” 
This  Reservation  effectively  removes  your signature  from 
the  contract  if  there  are  any  unseen  agreements  or  
adhesions, and invokes the Common law of the land as the  
chosen venue and jurisdiction. 
This should be signed on all contracts with the government 
as a matter of due course including traffic citations you are  
forced to sign at a traffic stop. 
We’ve already learned the distinction between a U.S. citizen 
and a sovereign “state” Citizen. 
Notice  the  small  “c”  on  U.S.  citizen  is  a  “diminished”  
capacity. Notice the capital “C” on “state” Citizen is not. 
> "c" — officers or employees of the government in  
a  diminished  capacity;  14th  Amendment  was  the 
first time the “c” was used. 
> "C" — Citizen, sovereign. 
When you get a legal notice from the IRS, or are served with 
court papers, your legal “Slave” name will be in all capital  
letters. 
Legal Fiction Or Strawman Name
“JOHNNY DAVID LIBERTY”
This  name  is  also  evident  on  your  Birth  Certificate,  
incorporation papers and other trust documents. 
You can refuse all correspondence to this legal “person” for  
fraud, as it is not who you are (unless it is intended to serve 
the fiction), and or argue in a court of competent jurisdiction 
that they have NOT served the proper party to the action. 
-307-

PDF page 308

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Refuse for Draud 
Advise  them  of  their  error,  “ Refuse  for  Fraud”  and 
“Return  to  Sender.”  Your  “name”  is  fundamentally  
where all adhesion contracts begin, and where all malicious 
prosecution ends. 
Titles of Nobility Are Legal Fictions
All capital letters signifies a “Title of Nobility,” a legal fiction, 
a corporation, not a name properly addressing who I am. It 
is these titles granted by the old monarchy that the founding 
fathers  fought to  defeat.  The  concept of special  rights  or  
special interest is anathema to the constitutional republic. 
1. a  first-born  son  is  an  “esquire”  (an  adjective);  an  
attorney is an “ESQUIRE.” 
2. “Mister” or “Mr.” — signifies a husband can spend the 
dowry  from  his  wife  granted  by  her  father  
(consideration for exchange of property). 
3. Mrs., Ms. are also “Title of Nobility.”
4. Honorable...  or  Your  Honor...  are  also  “Title  of  
Nobility.” 
How  you  or  your  family  write  your  name  is  not  that  
important, so long as you keep your names clean and free of 
legal disability. Your name is your property. 
Protect your names sake. Different cultures and languages  
have followed different forms. 
In English grammar, all capital letter names do not follow  
the rules of English grammar for proper nouns. 
Your name on record where you were born in the hospital  
with an attending physician is spelled: 
Sovereign or Christian Name
“Johnny David Liberty” 
Your lawful,  proper  “Christian”  name,  or “appellation”  is 
spelled out in full with both large and small letters (e.g.,  
Johnny David Liberty). 
Designate your proper legal name for all communications,  
not a “Title of Nobility” or legal fiction. 
There are a number of patriots using various punctuations  
(e.g., :, ; ,) between their first, middle and last names. But  
there is nowhere we could find in history where they were  
written that way.
I  assert  it  is  patriot  mythology.  If  you  can  demonstrate 
otherwise, let me know. 
Various Punctuations
“Johnny David, Liberty” “Johnny David: Liberty” 
“Johnny David; Liberty” 
Residents, Domicile and Mailing Addresses 
If  you’re  seriously  concerned  about  your  privacy,  then  
change your domicile and mailing address or location. 
Know  the  distinctions  between  being  a  “resident,”  being 
“domiciled”  and  what  is  a  “domestic”  and  what  is  a  
“nondomestic” mailing location. 
You are domiciled in a Non-Domestic State 
Republic
Remove yourself from federal jurisdiction back to the state  
republic c/o a “non-domestic” mailing location. You may use 
c/o General Delivery c/o “Any Post Office” for personal mail 
OR a Private-Mail Box (PMB) for business. 
You are not a resident 
Caveat: Do not create evidence of “residency” in any of the 
50 federal States (or 48 sovereign states). This is critical  
for all sovereign “state Citizens.” 
Receive no mail at home 
Do NOT receive ANY mail or bills where you live or are  
domiciled in your personal name. 
•  POSTAL  ADDRESSES  utilizing  zip  codes  and  two-digit 
abbreviations for the State are private contracts for federal  
government  employees.  Having  a  using  a  “zip  code”  
supports  the  presumption  that  you  are  indeed  a  federal 
“employee” subject to the income tax and the Form 1040.  
Domestic mail is “within” the federal United States. Non-
domestic is “without” the federal United States, between the 
sovereign “state” Citizens and the state (intrastate). 
Designate  an  “address”  that  doesn’t  support  any  
presumptions  of residing  in  a  federal  area,  working  in  a 
federal office or federal U.S. citizenship. 
Designate  an  “address”  that  rebuts  any  presumptions  of 
“residency.” 
Address Properly 
You’ll  have  to  train  your  friends,  family  and  clients  to  
address you properly. 
You’ll  have  to  address  the  County,  State  and  federal  
government corporations properly, if you want to keep them 
out of your business. 
Domestic Mail 
The  standard  postal  address  with  two-digit  State  
abbreviation (e.g., CA) and a zip code (e.g., 95000) is an  
adhesion contract addressing your fictitious “name,” your  
“person” or your business, within one of ten federal areas.
No Two-Digit State Abbreviation
No Zip Code Without Brackets
Public Law 89-136 established ten federal regions. This is  
the way people have been taught to address an envelope: 
Your address is designating you as an officer or employee of 
a government corporation. When did you start working for  
the government? Every time you use a zip code. 
Editor’s  Note:  Social  Security,  FEMA  or  Zip  Codes  all  
designate various federal areas within the states. 
Domestic Address 
Johnny Liberty 
P.O. Box 0000
Ignorant City, OR. 97400
-308-

PDF page 309

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Papers in Order 
Having  an  “address”  within  the  federal  United  States  
supports  the  “presumption”  with  evidence  of  U.S.  
citizenship and federal jurisdiction over your person. 
To  the  untrained  eye,  it  may  seem  insignificant,  but  it’s 
crucial to your legal sovereignty process. 
The standard postal address (domestic mail) is considered  
interoffice mail of the federal United States, thus you are  
therefore presumed to be a federal employee working for a  
government corporation. 
Domestic = Federal
Non-Domestic = State Republic
The use of the zip code supports the presumption that the  
individual is engaged in commercial activity. 
There is no law requiring you to use a zip code. The use of  
the zip code is voluntary. Your mail will get there just as fast 
if you don’t use it. 
The federal government has made it a crime to discriminate 
against anyone for the non-use of a zip code.4 
Zip Code Is Voluntary 
So how do you address mail? In the ongoing debate about  
“Postal  Code”  vs.  “Postal  Zone,”  we  have  concurred  that 
“Postal  Zone,”  spelled  out  in  full,  is  probably  the  best  
designation  as  “zone”  is  not  listed  is  any  edition  of  the 
standard law dictionaries and has not yet been corrupted.  
Code means a “book of the civil law” thus is inappropriate  
for sovereign “state” Citizens. 
Zip Exempt 
“Zip Exempt” can also be used in lieu of a zip code or Postal 
Zone. You can also put the “Postal Zone” in brackets. You  
can also not use the zip code, and send your mail “Non-
Domestic.” Try any of these formats: 
Postal Zone: [95000] Zip Exempt Non Domestic 
If you are intimidated by a postal worker to use a zip code  
and  are  uncomfortable  asserting your rights,  place  “tdc” 
after  the  zip.  This  implies  you  did  so  under  “ threat, 
duress and coercion,” not by consent.” 5 
Review your post office box contract (if you have one) and  
place  “Without  Prejudice,  UCC  1-207”  below  your  
signature. 
You can also get your mail c/o “General Delivery.” 
Pick up forms for “certified -mail, return-receipt requested” 
from any post office, and notice they are for “domestic” use. 
Cross out “domestic” on the forms and replace with “non-
domestic.” 
If you receive any “certified-mail, return-receipt requested” 
mail cross out “domestic” and replace with “nondomestic”  
before signing and receiving the mail. 
[Editor’s Note: ALL Return Receipts sent from the U.S.P.S. 
must be corrected to be sent “Non-Domestic.”] 
Non-Domestic, Not Domestic Mail
You can also use a “Private Mail Box (PMB)” service as an  
alternative, although they are regulated subcontractors with 
the  U.S.  Postal Service  and  must abide  by  federal postal  
standards. This is recommended for business mail with an  
authorized representative or agent opening the box. 
No zip code is required for first class mail. You can cite the  
postal  regulation  “Zip  Exempt  per  DMM  122.32”  on  the 
envelope. The U.S.P.S. is a private corporation, not part of  
the government. 
Non-Domestic Mail 
The  cost for “Non-Domestic,” intrastate, ordinary  mail  is  
limited by law to $0.03 per 1/2 ounce. The U.S. Congress  
just took the time recently to raise the rates from $0.02 to  
$0.03. 
This is only for sovereign “state” Citizens communicating  
between sovereign entities outside the federal United States. 
This is NOT a recommended strategy at this time. 
Some  people  have  gotten  into  trouble  with  the  postal  
authorities for incorrectly applying the non-domestic rates  
to first-class, federal mail. Be prepared to take the postal  
authorities to task on this one if you intend on using it.6 
Use one of the formats below for receiving and sending mail, 
to and from your “domicile.” 
Non-Domestic Addresses 
Johnny Liberty 
c/o P.O. Box 0000 
Sovereign City, Oregon [97400] 
Johnny Liberty 
c/o P.O. Box 0000 
Sovereign City, Oregon state 
Postal Zone: [97405] 
Non-Domestic, usA 
Johnny Liberty 
c/o P.O. Box 0000 
Sovereign City, Oregon state 
Non-Domestic, usA 
[Zip Exempt per DMM 122.32] 
Johnny Liberty
2nd Judicial District
c/o General Delivery
Sovereign City, Oregon state
Non-Domestic, usA
Johnny Liberty
c/o non-domestic
P.O. Box 5290; near
Eugene, Oregon state [95405\tdc]
“The Congress shall have Power...
To establish Post Offices and post Roads.” 
—Constitution [1:8:7] 
-309-

PDF page 310

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Voter Registration 
Cancel your voter’s registration. Become an elector instead. 
Electors are  not bound  to  a contract or a political party.  
Electors are sovereign “state” Citizen’s with allodial property 
in any state. 
As  sovereign  “state”  Citizens,  it  is  our  power  of  
“appointment” in our judicial capacity that wields the real  
power of lawful process against the abuse of government  
power, not voting. 
We the People must restore the electors of each respective  
state,  and  veto  the  popular  vote.  Remember,  it  is  the  
electors, not the voters, who have the true political power of 
the state. 
•  VOTER’S  REGISTRATION  is  an  unrevealed,  private  
“contract”  obligating  the  “voter”  or  “resident”  to  pay  
municipal, county and State bonds via the property tax (i.e., 
trustee  fees)  and  a  State  income  tax;  voters  have  also  
unknowingly  given  their  Power  of  Attorney  to  the  State. 
Electors are  not bound  to  a contract or a political party.  
Electors are sovereign “state” Citizen’s with allodial property 
in any state republic. 
Cancel  your  voter  registration  (which  is  for  U.S.  citizens 
only)  by  phoning  your  County  Elections  Department,  or 
going in and requesting being removed from the list. 
If Voting Made Any Difference It Would Have Been 
Made Illegal A Long Time Ago
Voter registration is an adhesion contract and unrevealed  
commercial agreement which constitutes a lien on property 
for County and/or Municipal bonds which is satisfied by the 
individual registered through payments of property tax. 
This is another way a U.S. citizen officially “volunteers” to be 
a  “taxpayer.”  Voter  registration  also  transfers  Power  of  
Attorney to the government corporation. 
Voting is an issue many people do not understand, as it does 
not have the power that most people believe it does. In our  
purported  representative  government  operating  as  a  
constitutional  democracy,  very  few  of  us  are  truly  
represented. 
Our vote is purely advisory and makes little difference in the 
power  structure  or  the  laws  passed  by  our  purported  
representatives. 
In  the  republic,  there  was  not  only  an  electoral  college  
comprised of sovereign individuals, but a Great Book listing 
the electors or allodial property owners of each state, county 
by county. These were the qualified electors with the judicial 
power to elect county, state or federal officials. There were  
two records kept at each election, one for the electors and  
the other for the popular vote. 
The  electoral  college,  comprised  of  electors,  or  sovereign 
“state” Citizens had direct veto power over the popular vote 
for the President and other officers. 
This is an appropriate and necessary check and balance by  
the  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  against  the  tyranny  of  the 
residents  and  foreigners  who  were  given  the  privilege  of 
voting. 
Only the House of Representatives was directly elected, the 
U.S.  Senate  was  appointed  by  the  state  legislatures  and 
ratified by the governor. Most of the Executive branch and  
all the federal judges are appointed, not elected. 
Restore a Sovereign Electoral Process
See if you can find any voter registration forms for “state”  
Citizens. They don’t exist. The ballots for the electors are  
listed at the county recorder’s office in the “Great Book.” 
This is a list of the allodial title and land patent owners of  
property in the state qualified to be an elector. 10 
If voting really made that much difference, it would have  
been made illegal a long time ago. 
Marriage Licenses and Divorce 
So what could possibly be illegal about getting married? If  
you believe you must have a marriage license to get married, 
then you grant the power and authority to join spiritually in 
a sacred bond with your beloved to the State. 
You place the State above God, above your spouse, above her 
father,  above  the  family  and  thousands  of  years  of  your 
bloodline and lineage. Do you really love the government  
corporation that much? 
No Marriage License 
Do  not  admit  to  your  signature  on  the  marriage  license 
unless  you  want  the  State  to  be  a  third  party  to  your  
marriage. Send it back to them. 
Get a formal divorce from that contract. It’s enough to have 
the government encroach on every other area of our lives,  
but to be in bed with us as well? We must draw the line  
somewhere. 
> LICENSE — permission to do what would otherwise be  
illegal. 
The marriage license gives the Department of Social Services 
the authority to take away your children at their discretion  
(i.e., human resources). 
They  consider your  children  the  human  resources  of  the 
State at their discretion for management. 
•  A  MARRIAGE  LICENSE  is  an  unrevealed,  private  
“contract” with the State which is a legal third party to your 
marriage wherein they have control over the product (i.e.,  
children) or the disbursement of community property (via a 
divorce).  The  State  gets  the  power  to  take  away  your  
children if they deem it necessary for any reason. Do you  
want the government in your bed telling you how to raise  
your children? The doctrine of parens patria gives the State 
supremacy over parental rights. 
Parents rights are being rapidly eroded via UN treaties for  
“children’s rights” at the expense of “parents rights.” When  
did the State get the idea that they can raise children more  
competently than  most parents? As bad  as some  parents  
may be, the State doesn’t have a good track record in this  
department. 
-310-

PDF page 311

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Papers in Order 
Divorce The State Not Your Beloved!
Most people don’t realize that all assets derived from the  
marriage are the property of the State, therefore they can tax 
or lien that property. This includes the children which are  
chatteled as property to the State until they reach legal age. 
Traditionally,  the  intermarrying  between  races  was  not  
permitted under the Common law (i.e., corruption of blood). 
Mixed marriages were prohibited until the State created the 
statutory “Marriage License” to supercede the Common law. 
This may be an area where the Common law fell short, but  
remember that the blood lineage of families was also the  
lineage of property rights and inheritance. 
You can get a “Marriage Certificate” instead of a marriage  
license,  or  cohabitation  for  seven  years  constitutes  a  
Common law marriage. 
A Common law marriage is also a basis for a foreigner born in 
another country to immigrate directly into sovereign “state” 
Citizenship, providing the spouse is also sovereign. 
A spiritual marriage between two parties requires a church-
issued certificate  of a bonified  “minister” (i.e., ministerial  
powers) under the Common law, and/or the consent of the  
father. Divorce under Common law requires Common law  
jury of twelve peers to agree. 14 
Selective Service Registration 
If you’re son is turning eighteen, as my son is this year, I’m  
encouraging him to become sovereign and not participate in 
the selective service registration. 
I participated in the lottery system during the Vietnam war  
and scored high enough not to be called into military service. 
I did not understand then that compulsory draft registration 
is for U.S. citizens only. 
Once you reclaim your lawful sovereign “state” Citizenship, 
you can rescind your selective service registration. You can  
get sample forms at any post office. 
• SELECTIVE SERVICE registration is for U.S. citizens only. 
If you place your signature on that private contract, you are 
bound, body and  soul to  it.  The  government corporation  
owns you completely. They decide whether or not your teeth 
need pulling, not you. You have no choice once in military  
service. The draft is voluntary servitude. 
The Union of states lost their independent military in 1947  
when  the  UN  charter  placed  the  military  under  federal  
jurisdiction.  All  military  personnel  were  discharged  and  
reenlisted in 1947. It was not coincidental that the National 
Security Act was also passed in 1947. Now, the United States 
military is under the command of the UN. Have you ever  
wondered why we haven't won a war since 1947? Congress  
only  has  the  power to  declare  war  if  “state”  Citizens are 
involved.13
Getting Your Affidavits in Order 
Declaration of Domicile (Affidavit 1) 
Declare your permanent home or domicile, not as a federal  
postal address, by including it on your “Sovereign Citizen  
Identification Card (SCIC).” Create your own positive ID and 
get an identifying number either from the County Recorders 
office, or from the Common law court. Passport photos or  
arcade photos are inexpensive and commonly available. 
You can make color xerox copies and size them accordingly. 
Laminate the ID or put it in a clear baseball card holder. 
You can have many residences and addresses, but only one  
domicile. A “Declaration of Domicile” has similar legal effect 
to  a  “Declaration  of  Homestead”  for  a  sovereign  “state” 
Citizen. 
This is your lawful “address” or location. We the People are 
not hiding from the government, although we demand that  
our privacy be respected, so we make our “address” a matter 
of the public record and easy to find. It is important to keep 
a legitimate “address” for receiving legal notices and other  
correspondence. 
Declaration Of Domicile 
You could get a picture, State ID (not a drivers license) from 
the  Department  of  Motor  Vehicles,  although  I  don’t  
recommend it. 
Who knows what hidden adhesion is behind that State ID?  
Some  check  guarantee  cards  also  offer  photograph  
identification as well. 
For four years, I had no trouble using the “Sovereign Citizen 
Identification Card (SCIC)” instead of a drivers license for  
cashing checks at banks and stores, getting on airplanes and 
identifying myself to a police officer at a traffic stop. 
Your SCIC facilitates dealing with a police officer at a traffic 
stop, although it won’t prevent you from getting a citation (if 
you  can’t  talk  yourself  out  of  one),  or  perhaps  getting  
arrested (if you’re in a State gone renegade) or having your  
private conveyance (i.e. vehicle) impounded. In California,  
they  now  arrest  you  if  you  refuse  to  show  ID  and  will  
impound your vehicle if its not registered or you don’t have a 
valid driver’s license. If this is a major concern of yours then 
you  best  get  an  “International  Driver’s  Permit  (IDP)”  or 
“International Motorists’ Qualification (IMQ)” card. 
By  offering  your  SCIC  which  declares  that  you  are  a  
Common law Citizen of one of the several states, the police  
officer ought to know that you are not a “person” required to 
have a driver’s license or vehicle registration if the vehicle is 
your duly conveyed private property. 
Police  officers  must  be  educated,  and  training  policies  
changed to be consistent with the law. You must NOT be  
traveling  in  a  State  owned,  State-licensed  and  registered 
motor  vehicle  to  be  able  to  travel  freely  by  right.  File  
Affidavit  (1)  with  the  County  Recorder’s  Office.  Use  the 
Recorder’s Number as an I.D. Number on your SCIC. This  
lawfully establishes your domicile. 
-311-

PDF page 312

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
File All Affidavits With The County Recorder 
Certificate of Citizenship (Affidavit 2) 
You  must  tell  the  government  who  you  are.  You  must  
declare  that  you are  a  sovereign  “state” Citizen,  sui  juris 
freeman/woman,  and/or  free  inhabitant,  and  create  
evidence to support your declaration. This evidence must be 
entered into the public record by Affidavit, and Constructive 
Legal Notice sent to all those with whom it may concern. It  
is not necessary to get recognition for your declaration, and 
don’t  be  holding  your  breathe  for  the  government  
corporation  to  acknowledge  you.  You  are  certifying  and 
declaring yourself. 
Find Registries Of “State” Citizens 
In  some  states  there  are  registries  of  “state”  Citizens  
maintained  by  the  Secretary  of  State  (e.g.,  Washington), 
although this may very well be for political purposes. The  
present Attorney General of the State of Washington has  
decreed, off the record, that there are no “state” Citizens in  
Washington. In other states the Governor has declared an  
annual (e.g., California) Citizenship day. Find out what the  
Secretary  of  State  in  your  state  knows  about  sovereign  
“state” Citizenship.9
Certificate Of Citizenship 
With the advent of the Common law courts sprouting up  
around the united states of America in the last three years,  
there  are  now  remedies  and  recourse  available  in  these 
venues. 
You  can  perfect  your  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship  and  
asseverate your status by petitioning the Common law court 
for “Quiet Title” of both your status and property. 
This is an important addition to the Affidavit process as it is 
a  judgment  of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  and  
Constructive  Legal  Notice  to  all  other  statutory  Article  1 
legislative courts. 
[Editor’s Note: ALL Return Receipts sent from the U.S.P.S. 
must be corrected to be sent “Non-Domestic.”] 
Certified Mail - Return Receipt Affidavit  (2) & Constructive 
Legal Notice to: 
1) U.S. Secretary of State & federal “State of X” Secretary of  
State 
Revocation of Power of Attorney (Affidavit 3) 
Because of adhesion contracts with the federal, State and  
local  governments,  you’ve  unknowingly  transferred  your 
“Power of Attorney” to one of various government agencies  
including the U.S. Congress, Social Security Administration 
(SSA),  Department  of  Motor  Vehicles  (DMV),  County  
Elections offices, and statutory Article 1 courts. 
Restore Your Power Of Attorney
Government  corporations  and  agencies  cannot  lawfully  
proceed in a legal action against you without your “Power of 
Attorney.”  Without  your  “Power  of  Attorney,”  the  court  
cannot lawfully enter a plea on the defendant’s behalf if the 
defendant refuses to enter their jurisdiction and plea. 
You must revoke  their  Power of Attorney and  give  them  
Constructive Legal Notice. 
This is an important Affidavit to restore your own Power of  
Attorney. Then you can learn to master the art of lawful  
process and defend your sovereignty and rights. 
If you make an appearance, the Article 1 courts will often  
proceed against you, a defendant, despite having been given 
notice of their lack of Power of Attorney. You must be a  
natural-born  individual  with  full  Power  of  Attorney  over 
your affairs, not a legal “person.” 
You  must  take  them  to  task.  This  is  a  violation  of  due  
process. This is also grounds for dismissal or reversal at a  
higher court level. 
All Affidavits are either filed with the County Recorder in the 
County of your domicile, or with the Bureau of Records of  
your  county  or state  Common  law  court.  Print  and  mail 
copies of the Affidavits and give Constructive Legal Notice to 
all those to whom it may concern. 
File On Demand 
If the County Recorder won’t file your papers “on demand,” 
give  then  Constructive  Legal  notice  and  file  a  complaint 
against the government employee. Many County Recorders 
are now refusing to file commonplace paperwork because of 
the escalation of Citizen filings at the local level. You can  
also publish your Affidavits and Constructive Legal Notices 
in a legal newspaper for 3 consecutive weeks. This satisfies  
lawful notice. 
At every step in the process where a hurdle is thrown in  
front  of you,  you must pause  for reflection and  take  the  
government official to task. 
This may be a slow and cumbersome process at first, but it  
will  pave  the  way  for  others  to  follow.  Be  persistent!  
Certified Mail - Return Receipt Affidavit (3) & Constructive 
Legal Notice to: 
1) Your  State,  Department  of  Motor  Vehicles  and  
Department of Transportation
2) Department of Commerce 
3) Social Security Administration 
4) Department of Justice 
5) Statutory Courts proceeding against you.
Revocation of Participation in Social Security & 
Notice Denial of Existence of Signature on the SS-5 
(Affidavit 4) 
Most  people  have  tacitly  agreed  with  the  social  security 
contract by accepting government benefits when they came 
of legal age. This contract or trust instrument was initiated  
when the SS-5 was signed on your behalf by your custodians 
when you were a minor. Even without your hand-written  
signature, it is an adhesion upon your sovereign character. 
More than likely your parents entered into this contract or  
trust instrument without your knowledge and consent. Your 
signature was sealed when you first received benefits from  
the  governments  including  social  security,  workman’s  
compensation, welfare, food stamps, or medical care. 
-312-

PDF page 313

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Affidavits in Order 
Social Security Is An Adhesion Contract
Until you refuse those benefits, revoke your social security  
number OR deny the existence of your signature upon the  
SS5, you will be treated like a slave (i.e., U.S. citizen). 
1) revoke your social security number
2) deny the existence of your signature on the SS-5
3) stop accepting any government benefits
If you want a refund of all past Social Security taxes paid,  
send $50 to the SSA and ask for a “certified audit” of your  
account. This is difficult to accomplish, and we know of few 
people who have succeeded, although you could be a success 
story. 
Technically, by their own internal regulations, refunds are  
available after being fully vested, or having paid in for at  
least 40 quarters, or 10 years. Otherwise don’t bother. 
You  might  also  just  want  to  consider  not  pursuing  any  
refund or administrative delay in getting on with reclaiming 
your sovereign status. Consider yourself even for years of  
servitude and the benefits derived therein. 
1) request a certified audit of your account
2) must be fully vested in 40 quarters 
3) stop accepting any government benefits 
If you’re attempting a refund then don’t eradicate your SSN 
until after this has been accomplished. After receiving the  
certified  audit,  request the  bond  # that  indemnifies  your 
social  security  account,  or  in  lieu  of  such  bond  #,  you  
demand a refund of all the money paid in. 
After receiving your refund, you may revoke your SSN or  
deny the existence of the signature. Do not use your SSN  
again  except  “For  Information  Only”  when  getting  
information from the government.31 Certified Mail - Return 
Receipt this Affidavit (4) & Constructive Legal Notice to: 
1) Social Security Administration 
“Please inform me of what federal regulations require this  
private Citizen on Oregon republic to make application by  
use of form SS-5 and further, to have, hold or evidence a  
SSN  for  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  work  as  a  private 
worker  for  a  private  company,  or  registered  Oregon  
corporation  (26  §7701  et  seq,  foreign  trust,  corporation, 
partnership, or association), and being such a private worker 
that  does  not  work  for  a  State  government,  nor  the  US 
government,  instrumentality,  subdivision  or  government 
owned corporation or foreign subsidiary.” 32
Notice to Social Security Administration of the 
Existence of a Constructive Trust (SSN) in YOUR 
NAME 
[Editor’s Note: Here’s an alternative strategy for dealing  
with  the  Social  Security  Number.  I  found  it  interesting 
enough  to  put  it  in  this  edition  to  challenge  all  patriot 
mythologies around the use of the SSN. What is it really?] 
Governor Eric Madsen (Colorado) asserts that nowhere in  
the Social Security Act does the SSN attach to a natural-born 
individual.  Instead  he  asserts,  it’s  a  “Constructive  Trust” 
account number established in the Trustee “name” you’re  
given at birth, except that it’s fictionalized in ALL CAPITAL 
LETTERS (e.g., like on your birth certificate). 
TRUST  NAME  =  JOHNNY  LIBERTY  TRUSTEE  = 
Johnny Liberty 
First, assume that the Social Security Administration is the  
Creators of the “Constructive Trust.” That the legal fiction  
created  in  your  name  with  a  “Birth  Certificate”  is  the  
Trustee.  And  that  the  Beneficiary  is  unknown  (except  it 
could very well be the U.S. government corporation or the  
principals/creditors of such) 
SSN = CONSTRUCTIVE TRUST I.D. # 
1) Creator is the Social Security Administration.
2) Legal Fiction created in your name with a “Birth  
Certificate” is the Trustee. 
3) Beneficiaries  are  unknown  (except  it  could  very 
well  be  the  U.S.  government  corporation  or  the 
principals/creditors). 
> CONSTRUCTIVE TRUST — raised by inference or 
implication of law whenever the circumstances of a 
transaction are such that the person who takes the  
legal estate cannot also enjoy the beneficial interest 
without  violating  some  established  principle  of  
equity. 
So what would Mr. Madsen have us do, but acknowledge  
there is such a “Constructive Trust,” and it is NOT who you  
are. 
You  are  indeed  presumed  a  sovereign  “state”  Citizen,  
distinct from that “Constructive Trust” and nobody can take 
that away  from you (except through trickery and deceit).  
There need be no confusion that you are distinct from this  
creature, and now you’ll have evidence to prove it. Here’s  
what you’ll need to do. 
1) create a “SS Trust” nunc pro tunc to the “Date of Birth” 
on your “Birth Certificate” (as SSA did when you got  
the SSN)
2) send the SSA a copy of trust with a constructive legal  
notice stating what you assert to be true 
3) if they ignore your notice, they accept by default
4) send them a notice of default with their tacit admission 
of the truth of your assertions 
5) now, record the “SS Trust” with a fictitious business  
name at your Secretary of State 
6) keep the original of the “SS Trust” to prove without a  
shadow of doubt in a statutory court, that “JOHNNY  
DAVID LIBERTY” is a legal fiction, registered in the  
corporate  State  of...;  clearly,  they  have  served  the  
wrong party. 
7) apply the rules of grammar , give judicial notice and  
provide evidence of the “SS Trust,” “That's not me!” 
8) demand the court serve the proper party to the action 
(i.e., the “SS Trust”) which is NOT you. 
9) now when you apply for a driver license, put Trustee  
on your signature on the drivers license application 
10) as a private individual, you cannot be held accountable 
for the actions of the trust or any citations received  
henceforth. 
-313-

PDF page 314

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Therefore, Form 1041 would be the appropriate tax form for 
those Americans who volunteer as taxpayers, not the Form  
1040 as we’re told.  This is a very interesting theory and Mr. 
Madsen has been effectively testing it for a number of years. 
Notice  to  the  Department  of  Commerce  of  the  
Existence  of  a  Constructive  Trust  (i.e.,  Birth  
Certificate) in YOUR NAME 
Editor’s  Note:  We  still  advise  not  getting  State-issued  
“Birth Certificates” from the State when your children are  
born. For all newborn children, prepare an “Affidavit of  
Live Birth” noting the “Day of Birth,” not the ”Birth Date.”  
Get both parents, the doctors, midwives or other witnesses 
in attendance to swear under penalties of perjury that the  
child was indeed born. Then file these as legal documents  
at a County Recorder’s office and notarize an entry in your 
family Bible. These documents will be useful when the child 
applies for a usA Passport, or needs to verify American  
Citizenship. 
Madsen’s assertion about the social security “Constructive  
Trust” sheds another light on the “Birth Certificate.” 
We know that the “Birth Certificate” was the first unrevealed 
“Trust” instrument to put you in commerce with the federal 
United States government corporation. 
It was instituted after the Civil War to “register” the children 
of  the  newly  freed  slaves.  It  is  filed  in  the  District  of  
Columbia in the Department of Commerce via the County  
Recorder, Department of Health, Office of State Registrar,  
Secretary of State, and/or Bureau of the Census.15 
The  “Birth  Certificate,”  like  the  “SS  Trust,”  also  has  the 
elements of  an  “Constructive  Trust.” The  “Date  of Birth”  
indicates the birth of the Trust as a legal “person,” not the  
natural-born person. 
The  “Date  of  Birth”  on  driver’s  licenses  and  other  legal 
documents is presumptive evidence of a linkage to the Trust 
instrument while the “Day of Birth” indicates the birth of the 
natural-born  person.  The  “Birth  Certificate”  may  be  the 
foundation of all adhesion contracts. 
Curiously, under Maritime procedures administered under  
an Admiralty  jurisdiction, the “Birth Certificate” supports  
the presumption that you are a “vessel” of the United States, 
duly registered with a Title (YOUR NAME CAPITALIZED),  
with a certificate of a “date of birth” (launching). 
Thus  the  creditors  of  the  federal  United  States  can  act  
against your property (vessel or vassal) by arresting, seizing 
or making claims against you. YOUR NAME CAPITALIZED 
may be the prize.16 
The authority of the federal United States is based on its  
ability  to  tax  and  regulate  commerce,  thus  the  “Birth  
Certificate” is the foundation of all claims to jurisdiction, as 
virtually  every  American  citizen  has  been  placed  into  
commerce via a “Birth Certificate.” 
Interestingly enough, the federal United States government 
corporation is named as a “Beneficiary” of the “Trust” which 
you operate on their behalf as “Trustee.” 
Thus  your  life,  liberty,  productivity,  labor  have  been  
transferred to the foreign principals/creditors and sovereign 
Power structure, and you are indebted for life quite literally 
as chattel property. 
Editor’s  Note:  I  read,  but  cannot  prove,  that  you  were 
enrolled into the “Joint Stock Trust” of the Federal Reserve 
Banking System as a “beneficiary” via your “Birth Certifi-
cate. How can this be so, if the Federal Reserve is a corpo-
ration with shareholders, not beneficial interest holders? 
It  could  very  well  be  that  neither  of  these  “Constructive 
Trusts” (SS Trust and Birth Certificate), interfere with the  
sovereign character of the individual that they adhere ONLY 
to the corporate and commercial side of the legal fiction.  
Perhaps, they have a foundational relationship to the same, 
“Constructive Trust.” 
Therefore, neither would have to be revoked or expunged,  
but simply  acknowledged  for what  they are  distinct  legal  
fictions from who you really are in your sovereign capacity. 
Getting Your Business in Order 
We’re going to look at banking options and transiting away  
from sole proprietorships, self-employment situations, and 
corporations as the primary legal structures for operating a 
business, or holding assets and property. 
Do this after you’ve already set-up the statutory/domestic,  
non-domestic,  or  foreign entities  through  which  revenue, 
income, investments and property are channeled. 
Take your time, don’t be  in a hurry, choose  your service  
providers wisely, get your papers and business in order to  
make this transition to prosperity, protection and privacy. 
We’re  going  to  look  at  ways  to  enhance  protection  and  
privacy regarding your money matters. Start out with a clean 
slate  and  close  your  existing  individual  and  business  
accounts at your present bank. 
Banking Onshore Your Foreign Estate
As you probably already know by now, all your individual or 
dba (i.e., doing business as) bank accounts are all linked to a 
SSN, TIN or EIN Number. 
Getting non-domestic, W-8 accounts are not that difficult if 
you’re working through an entity, but attempting to open  
them as a free sovereign individual is almost futile in the  
United States. We haven’t though, given up doing banking in 
the United States (e.g., American Savings & Loan). 
Attempt to reopen an account as a sovereign “state” Citizen 
or sui juris freeman/woman at a bank willing to recognize  
your tax-exempt, foreign status and not require a SSN, TIN 
or  EIN  (e.g.,  Washington  Mutual).  This  is  increasingly  
difficult, but not impossible. 
You  may  have  to  shop  around  for  a  bank  in  your  area. 
Admittedly,  they’re  not  easy  to  come  by.  This  is  getting 
increasingly difficult to do for Americans living and working 
in the continental united states of America. 
The Federal Reserve Banking System is a global cartel and  
they don’t appreciate anyone slipping through the cracks. 
In  this  scenario  your  assets  are  considered  a  “Foreign  
Estate,” foreign to the federal United States. 
-314-

PDF page 315

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Business in Order 
Sometimes,  you  can  open  up  an  individual  or  business  
account without your Social Security Number, TIN or EIN  
(use 999-99-9999 or another 999 prefix if they demand a  
number;  999  prefixes  are  not  issued  for  social  security  
purposes. 
A non-resident alien, OR tax-exempt individual or sovereign 
“state”  Citizen  doesn’t  need  a  SSN.  At  one  time  the  IRS 
issued Non-Resident Identification Numbers (NRIN) with  
an 888 prefix.17 
Give the bank copies of your Affidavit: Tax-Exempt Foreign 
Status,  a  substitute  W-8,  Certificate  of  Foreign  Status,  
and/or “Fictitious Business Name” if you are operating a  
business account. 
On all checks deposited stamp “For Deposit Only as part of  
my  Foreign  Estate  per 26  U.S.C.  §7701(a)(31),”  and  over 
your signature stamp “With Explicit Reservation of All 
My  Unalienable  Rights  and  Without  Prejudice  
pursuant to the UCC 1-207.” 
Get two  rubber stamps  made.  Use  cash or postal money  
orders whenever possible instead of a bank. These give you  
more privacy and are harder to track than checks. 
Banking Onshore Your Trust Account
After you’ve set up a non-domestic Common law or Pure  
Trust  organization,  you can  open  a “non-interest bearing  
passive account,” or “fiduciary account” in the name of the  
foreign entity or Trust at a bank that offers that service (e.g., 
U.S. Bank). These are also called W-8 accounts. 
Editor’s Note:  Bank  of  America  recently  closed all  their 
W-8 accounts. 
Non-Interest Bearing Passive Account Or 
Fudiciary Account
If  the  bank  requests  it,  give  them  copies  of  the  Trust  
documents or bylaws that are part of the public record and  
pertinent to banking activities. Do not give them the entire  
document, as it is your private business. Here’s how to open 
the account. 
1. posture yourself in a position of strength. 
2. ask  for  “non-interest  bearing  passive  account”  (not 
trust account).
3. ask who opens new accounts at the bank? 
4. ask what the assets of this bank are and the current  
ratio of losses? look over the prospectus seriously and 
read it. 
5. introduce yourself as an officer of a lucrative trust or  
foreign entity. 
6. you fill out their paperwork, don’t let them do it for  
you. 
7. go  with  trust  documentation  and  trust  officer  or  
foreign entity I.D. 
8. do not offer them a tax I.D. # of any kind. 
9. go with IRS documents to support the W-8. 
10. if they ask about your SSN, tell them “I don't need a  
social  security  number  because  I'm  financially  
independent.” 
Have  an  associate  or  authorized  representative  open  the 
Trust Account(s). Have them bring the signature card back  
to you to sign. Do not under any circumstances commingle  
your signature, SSN, or TIN, with the Trust or foreign entity 
Account(s). 
If they demand them for identification purposes only, either 
refuse, find another bank, or get them to sign an agreement 
not to co-mingle your accounts with the Trust Account. If  
you’ve decided to get an EIN for a statutory Trust, you can  
offer them that. Sign the signature card(s) and checks with  
“Trustee” or “Business Manager” only.18 
Debit Cards Offshore For Entities
Now, regarding banking in an offshore jurisdiction foreign  
to  the  federal  United  States  government  corporation.  
Remember a debit card is simply an accounting procedure  
for extracting your money, or FRN’s, from an account over  
which you have control. 
You can get debit cards in a number of offshore jurisdictions 
foreign to the federal United States government corporation 
and  the  Federal Reserve  Banking System.  Foreign to  the  
United States would include: 
• Republic of Panama
• Isle of Man
• Switzerland
• Belize
• Costa Rica
• Cayman Islands
• Bahamas
• Turks and Caikos Islands
• St/ Vincent and Grenadines
• British Virgin Islands
• Antiqua
• Kingdom of Hawai’i
• Indian Reservations
• or Other Sovereign Nations
These debit cards are generally attached to a foreign entity, 
applied for by an officer of the Trust, IBC or S.A. Funds can 
be deposited offshore via a cashiers check, courier, money  
orders or other negotiable instruments into the account. The 
debit  card  can  then  access  the  funds  through  any  bank 
machine around the world. 
There is often a minimum deposit required, and an annual  
maintenance fee for these accounts. They can also be linked 
to  an  investment  account  to  earn  passive  income  while  
sitting in the bank. 
Offshore Debit Cards 
By law, U.S. citizens, cannot import or export more than  
$10,000 in cash, or other negotiable instruments, without  
reporting to the IRS or other federal customs authorities. 
As a beneficiary of a foreign entity though, a U.S. citizen can 
bring money into the country tax-free. 
These laws also do not apply to sovereign “state” Citizens,  
but you don’t want to be caught and snagged regardless of  
your  Citizenship.  You  cannot  trust  the  government  
corporation to honor this distinction. 
-315-

PDF page 316

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
These  banks  are  outside  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  
government and have strict banking privacy laws. If there is 
no paper trail, no 1099 reporting, no cancelled checks from a 
SSN, TIN, EIN linked account, and no bank reporting —  
your business is for your eyes only! 
Remember, total liquidity is total financial freedom to go  
where you want, when you want. 
Credit Cards Onshore Individual Or Trust
Credit cards are a completely different animal, even though 
they look the same as a debit card. Credit cards are a debt-
creating, bankruptcy-making addiction to borrowed money 
and borrowed time. 
Instead  of  being  reliant  on  credit  cards,  FRN’s  or  other 
negotiable instruments of debt in the exchange of products, 
goods  and  services  —  utilize  gold/silver  coin,  warehouse 
receipts, or local scrips whenever possible. 
Use  cash,  postal  money  orders,  or  checks  only  when  
necessary. 
We the People must learn to get along without an addiction 
to bank credit created unlawfully by the banks from nothing 
with interest added to the insult. 
Borrowed  money  is always  borrowed  time  until  the  debt 
either is discharged or repudiated. Bankruptcy is always the 
ultimate consequence for the debt-addicted consumer. 
Borrowed Money = Borrowed Time 
Sever your links ASAP with bank credit. Become a creditor  
yourself instead of a debtor. The bankers are desperate to  
loan you money, as it’s the only way they can expand the  
economy. 
But ultimately you pay the price with your freedom. Credit  
cards support the presumption that you are a debtor, not a  
creditor in the system — and only creditors can be sovereign.
Give Yourself Some Credit 
If you are not ready to tear up your credit cards, allow your  
present credit cards to expire. Then apply for a new card, if  
you  must,  in  your  name,  or  in  the  name  of  your  Trust 
Account if credit has been established. 
Do not associate your signature or SSN, TIN or EIN with the 
Credit Card if at all possible. If you apply for a credit card  
and must use an SSN, then be certain to specify it’s use is  
“For Information Only.” 19 
Be prepared  to  repudiate these cards at anytime,  and be  
careful not to abuse them. These are evidence of debt, and a 
“voluntary,”  although  increasingly  necessary  contract  to  
participate in the National Public Credit System. 
If  these  credit  cards  are  ever  used  as  a  presumption  to 
negate  your  sovereign  “state”  Citizenship,  you  must  be  
prepared  to  expose  the  banker’s fraud  in the  court. It is  
against  the  law  for  banks  to  create  “money”  and  that’s  
exactly what they do when they issue you a credit card. 
Business Licenses 
Most business licenses are totally unnecessary especially if  
you’ve organized and restructured outside the jurisdiction of 
the democracy. Cancel unnecessary “Business Licenses” or  
“Fictitious Business Names (i.e., dba’s). 
Keep them if necessary ONLY if they’re NOT associated with 
your  SSN,  TIN,  signature  or  corporation.  A  Trust  
Organization doesn’t need a Fictitious Business Name. 
You  must  though,  provide  certain  parts  of  the  Trust  
document to authenticate the organization (e.g., opening a  
bank account). 
In  some  professions,  it  would  be  a  hardship  to  operate 
without  certain  professional  licenses  (e.g.,  general  
contractor, medical doctor). These licenses could be secured 
in another name, or in a company not associated with you as 
a  sovereign  Citizen.  If  they  must  be  in  your  name,  then 
declare and file an Affidavit rescinding your signature on the 
contract under threat, duress and coercion. 
In Oregon, a SSN is not associated with the DBA. You can  
also file your own DBA with the County Recorders office or  
with the Common law court. Reapply in the name of your  
Trust Account(s). 
• BUSINESS LICENSES negate your Common law “right to 
work” in the profession and skill of your choice or talent. Do 
you  need  permission  from  the  government  to  go  to  the 
bathroom too? Free yourself from “permission” to contract  
when you have the unalienable “right to contract.” 
Incorporation Papers and Common Law Contracts 
As far as doing business as a sole proprietorship, using a dba 
(i.e.,  doing  business  as)  company,  a  self-employment  
situation,  or  a  corporation,  we  suggest  you  dissolve  or  
disassociate  from these  structures. Avoid  these  and  other 
statutory  “legal  fictions”  as  your  primary  mode  of  doing 
business. These can still be useful as a part of a complex  
business organization. 
Instead, investigate general and limited partnerships, limit-
ed liability companies, Common law and foreign trusts, in -
ternational business corporations, society anonymous, and  
corporation soles for preserving wealth, protecting assets,  
holding real estate, holding private, place-travel devices, or 
for operating a business — domestic, non-domestic, and/or 
offshore. There are a multitude of options available. 
Dissolve  existing  corporations,  profit  or  non-profit,  after 
you’ve designed a plan of action to transfer your business  
into other foreign entities. 
• INCORPORATION  for  your  for-profit  or  non-profit 
business with the limited liability for the payment of  
debt is a BENEFIT from the government, which costs 
the  private  individual  100%  ownership  and  control 
over  the  corporation.  Corporations  are  creations  of 
and chartered by the State. You are now working for a 
government- protected enterprise, and subject to all  
the rules and regulations thereof. When the churches 
incorporated  recently  they  lost  not  only  their  
sovereignty  and  independence,  but  their  1st  
Amendment  rights  to  freedom  of  religion  as  well.  
Don’t make the same  mistake.  Consider other legal  
structures that preserve Common law rights. 
• NON-PROFIT  CORPORATIONS  are  owned  and  
controlled lock, stock and barrel by the IRS and it’s  
foreign principals/creditors. If you’re working in the  
-316-

PDF page 317

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Business in Order 
non-profit  sector,  the  Federal  Reserve  and  its  
principals/creditors are your bosses. They don’t give  
grants  and  funding  away  without  receiving  control 
over  the  agendas  of  these  organizations,  some  of  
which is well meaning. 
Merge the Common law into your standard legal forms and 
statutory contracts.  Include  something  comparable  to  the 
following in all contracts. 
“All parties agree that this ‘Contract’ shall be under the  
jurisdiction of Common law right of contract as provided  
for  under  the  Constitutions  of  the  sovereign  states  of  
America,  including  the  Oregon  Republic  (1859)  and  the 
Constitution for the united states of America (1787).”
“No party shall reveal any records or contracts 
concerning the other party without written 
authorization of the other party concerned, or a 
duly issued court order. Neither party is required to 
report any information to any federal, state, county 
or local government agency.” 20 
Right To Travel
As an American National or sovereign “state” Citizen, you  
have  a  constitutionally  secured  right  to  travel  without  
getting permission from the government, unless you “drive” 
commercially for hire. 
Driver’s  licenses,  vehicle  registration,  license  plates  or  
insurance are required for commercial persons, operating  
commercial enterprises upon the highways in vehicles they  
do  not  own.  By  accepting  a  driver’s  license,  vehicle  
registration, license plates and insurance, you must comply 
with the provisions of those contracts. 
If you have NOT established a contractual nexus within any 
of  the  fifty  federal  States,  then  you  are  NOT  a  person  
required to acquire the above permissions and licenses. 
If  you  do  NOT  own  the  vehicles  you  are  operating  in  
allodium and hold the true title (i.e., MSO), then the State  
has the right to license the use of their property. 
Although, your right to travel has been seriously encroached 
upon by the de facto government, they have neither repealed 
the  Constitution,  nor  have  they  crossed  the  line  and  
legislated away your right to travel. 
We the People have simply misunderstood these distinctions 
at-law,  between  an  unalienable  sovereign  right,  and  a  
government-granted  license,  permission  or  benefit.  
Attorneys  and  legislators  have  twisted  and  confused  the 
statutes, but they have NOT yet abrogated the Common law 
of the land. 
“Even the legislature has no power to deny to a 
citizen the right to travel upon the highway
and transport his/her property in the ordinary
course of his business or pleasure, though 
this right may be regulated in accordance 
with the public interest and convenience.”
—Chicago Motor Coach vs. Chicago, 169 NE 22 
It  has  taken  a  lot  of  effort  and  research  to  get  this  
unalienable right acknowledged by the courts. Now with the 
Common law courts being consummated across the united  
states of America, our right to travel can be adjudicated in  
these courts instead. 
To exercise this right takes a brave and courageous Citizen  
willing to risk arrest, impoundment and inconvenience. The 
traffic  stop  is  where  the  police  state  begins.  It  must  be 
stopped here. 
“The right of the citizen to travel upon the public 
highways and to transport his/her property thereon,
either by carriage or by automobile, is not a mere 
privilege which a city may prohibit or permit at will,
but a common right which he has under the right
to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.”
—Thompson vs. Smith, 154 SE 579 
Most  Americans  do  not  realize  they  do  not  own  their  
“vehicle,”  “private  conveyance,”  or  “place-travel  device,”  
even if it’s paid in full with FRN’s. The State has the true title 
and you are licensing the use of a government-owned vehicle 
which you must register, license the use of, and insure. 
When you purchase an automobile or truck from a dealer,  
the “Manufacturers Statement of Origin (MSO)” is sent to  
the  State  Department  of  Motor  Vehicles  (DMV),  
microfilmed, then destroyed. 
The MSO is the true title to the automobile or truck, and the 
State  acquires  it  from  the  dealer  directly  when  first  
purchased. You do not see it. You were not told that the  
State had a secured a financial interest, and is the trustee of 
the property. 
You purchased it with FRN’s, not lawful money of the realm, 
thus you do not own it. The State records the true title on a  
State  inventory  of  property  and  issues  you  an  equitable 
“Certificate of Title,” not to convey title, but to certify that  
there is a title, and the State has ownership and control of it. 
“...a state may not constitutionally require a Federal 
employee to secure a driver’s permit as a 
prerequisite to the operation of a motor vehicle in 
the course of his federal employment.” 
—supreme Court Justice Holmes, Johnston vs. 
Maryland, 254 U.S. 51(1920) 
For a free sovereign individual interested in securing true  
title to their private automobile, truck or motorcycle, they  
must purchase them with at least $21 silver and the balance 
in FRN’s, along with a “Bill of Sale.” Only the brave and  
courageous need apply. 
In summary, the issues regarding your unalienable right to  
travel include: 
1. driver’s license — are you a free sovereign individual  
exercising  your  right  to  travel,  OR  are  you  a  
commercial person engaged in a commercial activity? 
2. ownership,  registration  and  licensing  —  have  you  
secured the allodial ownership of your property, OR  
does the State have trusteeship or legal ownership of  
the property? 
-317-

PDF page 318

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
3. financial  responsibility  —  are  you  economically  
sovereign and financially responsible to cover damages 
incurred due to your actions on the highway, OR must 
you accept insurance to meet your liabilities? 
“The right to travel is a part of the liberty of 
which the citizen cannot be deprived without 
due process of law under the 5th Amendment.” 
—Kent vs. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116, 125 
Posturing Yourself at a Traffic Stop 
If a police officer stops you for an alleged traffic violation,  
you have many different “postures” to offer. A “posture” is a 
stand,  a  place  of  power  from  which  you  must  relate  to  
remain  free  of  their  jurisdiction,  and  committed  to  your 
own. 
We must become practiced and conscious of these postures, 
and arrange our paperwork to support our posture of choice. 
A posture is more powerful if it’s indeed lawful and true, not 
just  an  act.  If  you’re  posturing  yourself  in  a  foreign  
jurisdiction, then you must be able to demonstrate or prove 
it with your paperwork, and mostly to be able to stand there 
in your character. 
Think these through in advance, decide which posture to use 
and have your papers in order. 
1) PURE SOVEREIGNTY in a NEW CONVEYANCE: The  
police  officer  will  ask  for  a  State-issued  “driver’s  license, 
registration  and  proof  of  insurance”  regardless  of  which 
posture you choose. 
Posture yourself as a sovereign “state” Citizen and offer your 
“Sovereign  Citizen  Identification  Card.”  As  a  sovereign  
“state”  Citizen  you  won’t  have  a  State-issued  “drivers  
license.” In fact by law, you’re prohibited from having one. 
If  you’re  fortunate  to  have  successfully  purchased  a  new 
“Place-Travel Device” or private conveyance with the MSO  
then offer the MSO in lieu of registration and the Bill of Sale. 
You won’t have State-issued license plates either. 
Keep it  a brand  new conveyance  preparing  for export to  
another  jurisdiction  or  country  (which  is  absolutely  the  
truth). 
Offer your “Certificate of Financial Responsibility” or a bond 
in lieu of insurance, or exercise a self-insurance option. 
If you have any luck, you’ll be on your way. A State-issued  
driver’s license is required on State-licensed, registered and 
insured “motor vehicles” only. 
But beware of what information to volunteer to the police  
officer. If he asks you if you’re a “resident” and you say yes,  
you’re done for. Refuse to answer on the grounds that it will 
incriminate you. 
After all, the police officer is a private Citizen, a professional 
witness for the State. Do not incriminate yourself. Do not  
offer information about yourself freely or gab.  Loose  lips  
sink ships! 
Be prepared for possible citations, even impoundment at the 
officer’s discretion. 
2) PURE  SOVEREIGNTY  in  a  USED  CONVEYANCE:  
Posture yourself as a sovereign “state” Citizen and offer your 
“Positive  Identification”  and  “Sovereign  Citizen  I.D.”  You 
cannot secure true and lawful title to a used conveyance, but 
you  can  revoke  the  State’s  trusteeship  over  your  private 
property. 
Send the State-issued plates, registration and “Certificate of 
Title” back to the State. Keep a record of your revocations  
and the State defaults. 
Do  not  put  your  home-made  plates  on  the  conveyance.  
Prepare the conveyance for export to another jurisdiction or 
country (which is absolutely the truth). 
Offer your “Certificate of Financial Responsibility” or a bond 
in lieu of insurance, or exercise a self-insurance option. 
Be prepared for possible citations, even impoundment at the 
officer’s discretion. 
3) GLOBAL SOVEREIGNTY in a NEW CONVEYANCE in a 
FOREIGN  ENTITY  not  REGISTERED  in  the  STATE:  
Posture  yourself  as  a  permanent  tourist  with  a  foreign  
domicile  and  offer  your  “International  Motorist’s  
Qualification Card” or “International Driver’s Permit (IDP)” 
as an American National, 
U.S. citizen, or citizen of another country. The IDP is only  
good outside the country of issue, therefore you must be  
domiciled in a foreign jurisdiction to the forty-eight states  
(e.g., Belize, Costa Rica, Bahamas or any of 200+ countries). 
If you’re fortunate to have purchased a new “place-travel  
device” with the MSO then offer that in lieu of registration. 
You  won’t  have  State-issued  license  plates either.  In  this 
scenario, offer your “Certificate of Financial Responsibility,” 
or a bond in lieu of insurance, or exercise a self-insurance  
option (e.g., Peugot Sound). 
If they realize they’ve got no jurisdiction, then you’re on your 
way. They certainly don’t, over YOU, but they may suspect  
the MSO as evidence of title. Be prepared to stand. 
4) GLOBAL SOVEREIGNTY in a USED CONVEYANCE in a 
FOREIGN ENTITY REGISTERED in the STATE: Posture  
yourself as a permanent tourist with a foreign domicile and 
offer your “International Motorist’s Qualification Card” or  
“International  Driver’s  Permit  (IDP)”  as  an  American  
National, 
U.S. citizen, or citizen of another country. 
Register, re-title and get State-issued plates for the “motor  
vehicle” in the name of a foreign entity, trust or IBC. Offer  
your “Certificate of Financial Responsibility,” or a bond in  
lieu of insurance, or exercise a self-insurance option. 
They’ve  got jurisdiction over the  “motor vehicle” because  
they’re State-issued plates and registration, but YOU are not 
in their jurisdiction. 
Remember, you’re NOT a “resident” even though you may  
very well be an American National (not “state” Citizen in this 
posture). You’re on your way. 
-318-

PDF page 319

Chapter Twenty Securing Your Right to Travel
Securing Your Right to Travel
Right to Travel (Affidavit5) 
Editor’s Note: I used Oregon Revised Statutes (ORS) as an 
example for the definition of terms. You must convert the  
cites into your own Motor Vehicle Code. 
In summary, the issues regarding your unalienable right to  
travel include: 
1. driver’s license — are you a free sovereign individual  
exercising  your  right  to  travel,  OR  are  you  a  
commercial person engaged in a commercial activity  
like “driving a motor vehicle.” 
2. ownership, registration and licensing of the vehicle —  
have you secured the allodial ownership of your “Place-
Travel Device,” OR does the State have trusteeship or  
legal ownership of the vehicle? 
3. are  you  economically  sovereign  enough  to  be  
financially responsible to cover damages incurred due 
to  your  actions  on  the  road,  OR  must  you  accept  
insurance to meet your liabilities? 
Dealing with the Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV) can 
be more difficult at times than dealing with the IRS. This is  
the bottom line of the police (i.e. policy, political) state. It  
begins at a traffic stop. 
This is probably why the government persists in turning a  
deaf ear to the pleas of most sovereign “state” Citizens, and  
the courts have continued to enforce the revenue collecting, 
bureaucratic scam of the government instead of enforcing  
the clear intent of the law regarding your right to travel. 
Revenue Collecting, Bureaucratic Scam
To  enforce  the  law  would  cost  these  State  corporations  
billions in lost revenue that they rightly fear would not be  
replaced, so they continue to pretend to enforce the law,  
when  in  fact  they  are  enforcing  a  complete  fraud  and  
violating your rights and due process as well. 
Notify the DMV who you are and assert your sovereign right 
to  travel.  You  must  get  evidence  into  the  public  record  
regarding  your  status  by  Affidavit,  and  give  them  
Constructive  Legal  Notice.  This  is  the  first  step  towards 
reclaiming your right to travel.21 
Certified  Mail  -  Return  Receipt  this  Affidavit  &  
Constructive Legal Notice to: 
1) Your State, Department of Motor Vehicles 
Constructive Legal Notices: Right to Travel 
Have legal notices and educational information on hand in  
your vehicle to give the police officers at a traffic stop to  
inform  them  of  their  individual  liabilities  should  they  
proceed to violate your rights. 
As  with  many  other  areas  of  our  lives,  police  officers  
routinely  ignore  these  “Constructive  Legal  Notices”,  and 
have no sense of their individual liabilities because rarely  
have they been taken them to task. They’re beginning to get 
the message. 
They must receive this message from many sovereign “state” 
Citizens, and be educated as to their responsibilities. The  
legislators have made the police officer liable to collateral  
attack  because  they  are  unwittingly  engaged  in  unlawful 
process. 
The public policies, procedures and revenue-collecting acti-
vities of the various government agencies must be changed. 
The police officer on the street needs to demonstrate better 
discretion in determining who is required to have a drivers  
license and vehicle registration, by asking the appropriate  
questions, such as, “Are you a U.S. citizen subject to my  
jurisdiction?” How can they be relied upon as a State witness 
if they don’t even know what constitutes a crime? 
Legal Determinations & Rulings 
You will need to “Request a Legal Determination & Ruling”  
from the DMV, regarding your right to travel. If they fail to  
respond to your request, their denial becomes admissable  
evidence in a court of law. I would also suggest petitioning  
the Common law court for the same. 
You may “Request a Record Change” from the DMV at the  
same time you file your Affidavit. Their refusal to do so also 
can be admitted as evidence in either a court proceeding or  
an administrative hearing. 
You must exhaust all your administrative remedies before  
proceeding with an Aricle 1 court case. 
Get  all  your  evidence  into  the  proceeding  through  the  
administrative hearing before ever showing up in court. The 
rules  of  evidence  and  civil  procedure  apply  in  all  
administrative hearing processes, 90% of your case ought to 
be set into motion here. 
You will also need to demand that the courts respond to  
your “Request for Admissions & Stipulations.” These  will  
box the court into admitting or denying basic, fundamental 
principles of law regarding your right to travel, which can be 
used for identifying reversible error at a higher court level.23 
Freeman/Woman’s Traffic Complaint 
& Citation Process 
If your rights as a sovereign “state” Citizen are violated, and 
most certainly they will be, you can give a “Notice to Appear 
Cross-Complaint” to the police officer at a traffic stop. Ask  
him/her for his badge number, bond number and if you are 
under arrest. 
Or  file  any  Cross-Complaint  in  a  court  of  competent  
jurisdiction. You can get a copy of this citation book from  
Citizens for Sovereignty.22 
File “Non-Statutory Abatements” against the police officers 
who initiated the action against you and demand that he/she 
correct the process before reserving it to you in your proper 
name, to your proper address. 
If they persist in violating due process and your unalienable 
right to travel, you can sue them for civil rights violations  
under Title 42, §1983. 
ORS 807.020 Exemptions from requirement 
to have Oregon license or permit. 
A person who is granted a driving privilege by this section  
may  exercise  the  driving  privilege  described  without  
-319-

PDF page 320

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
violation of the requirements under ORS 807.010. A grant of 
driving  privileges  to  operate  a  motor  vehicle  under  this 
section is subject to suspension and revocation the same as  
other driving privileges granted under the vehicle code.
This  section  is  in  addition  to  any  exemptions  from  the  
vehicle code under ORS 801.026. The following persons are 
granted the described driving privileges: 
(1) A person who is not a resident of this state may operate a 
motor vehicle without an Oregon license or driver permit if  
the person holds a current out-of-state license issued to the 
person by the person’s home jurisdiction. To qualify under  
this  subsection,  the  person  must  have  the  out-of-state  
license or driver permit in the person’s possession. A person 
is not granted driving privileges under this subsection: ... 
Driver License 
Send  the  “driver  license”  back  to  them  along  with  an  
Affidavit: Right to Travel and Constructive Legal Notice, and 
order them to delete it from the records through a “Request 
for Record Change.” If you’re willing to defend your right to 
travel, then you can either: 
1. revoke the driver’s license. 
2. do not renew your driver’s license. 
3. get a commercial license instead for commercial use. 
4. get a driver’s license in the name of your SS Trust Account. 
5. posture yourself with an offshore International Driver’s  
Permit (IDP). 
6. posture yourself with a foreign entity I.D. card and lease.
It’s  also  advisable  to  “Request  a  Legal  Determination  & 
Ruling”  from  them  with  the  appropriate  “Admissions  & 
Stipulations”  so  that  you  can  demonstrate  that  you have 
exhausted  all  administrative  remedies  before  proceeding 
with lawful action to defend your right to travel. 
More  than  likely the  DMV  will ignore  your requests and  
default on your Affidavits and Constructive Legal Notices.  
This driver license attaches to you. 
ORS 801.245 
“Driver  license”  or  “license”  may  have  any  or  all  of  the 
meanings  provided  for  the  terms  under  this  section  as  
required or appropriate under the section referring to the  
term. The term “driver license” may be used interchangeably 
with “license” and either term may be used in any or all of  
the following ways: 
1. It may refer to a document issued by this state or any  
other jurisdiction as evidence  of a grant of driving  
privileges. 
2. It may refer to general driving privileges granted by  
this state or another jurisdiction. 
If you revoke the driver license or don’t renew it, then get  
your papers in order to either weather a citation, impound-
ment situation, or posture yourself in a foreign domicile. 
Use your “Sovereign Citizen Identification Card (SCIC)” for 
a  traffic  stop  instead  of  a  drivers  license.  This  will  not  
prevent you from getting a citation or finding yourself in an 
impoundment situation. You must be prepared to fight the  
process. 
If  you  posture  yourself  with  an  “International  Driver’s  
Permit (IDP)” your paperwork will be in order at a traffic  
stop. 
International Driver’s Permit (IDP) 
1. only good outside the country of issue 
2. not regulated by UN 
3. use  in  country  where  passport  is  not  required  for  
entry/exit (or get entry/exit stamps in your passport) 
4. use to validate non-residence/nonsales tax 
5. also  get  an  entity  driver’s  license  for  private  
conveyances leased from a foreign entity 
The third scenario relates to the SSN as a trust I.D. #. Thus  
apply for the driver license in the name of the trust with the 
trust  I.D.  # associated.  Sign the  driver  license  with  your 
name and “Trustee.” 
If you wish to maintain your present driver license, place  
“Without Prejudice, UCC 1-207” under your signature on the 
driver license, obey all traffic laws and be prepared to pay  
your  tickets  as  usual.  You  could  also  get  a  commercial  
license, for commercial use only as a chauffeur. It would  
only kick in for commercial use, or at a traffic stop. 
ORS 801.360 
“Motor vehicle.” “Motor vehicle” means a vehicle that is self-
propelled or designed for self-propulsion. 
“Operating” or “driving “a “motor vehicle” is defined by the 
various legislatures as a “commercial activity”, and is not  
applicable to individual use. 
You must reference the statutes and the legislative intent of 
the public laws in your State which define those who are  
“eligible or required.” 
Vehicle Registration, License Plate, Certificate of 
Title, OR Manufacturer’s Statement of Origin 
If  you’re  not  ready  to  defend  your  right  to  travel,  then  
continue  with  your  present  vehicle  registration  —  rubber 
stamp  “Without  Prejudice,  UCC  1-207”  over  both  the  
renewal and the certified copy (if you can get away with it). 
This will compromise your sovereign “state” Citizenship as a 
presumption will stand that you have exchanged rights for  
privileges. Registration, license plates and insurance attach 
to you if it’s in your name. Otherwise it attaches to the entity 
it’s registered, licensed and insured to. 
If you do NOT register the State-owned vehicle, you must  
surrender  the  plates  to  the  DMV.  Do  not  put  your  own 
license plates on the vehicle. After seven years, if a vehicle is 
not registered, the records for the vehicles are destroyed. 
The State Owns Your Property 
Registration begins with the “Title” to the vehicle. There is  
no law requiring you to register or license anything unless  
you don’t own it. You can only register or license someone  
else’s property, in this case automobiles, motorcycles and  
trucks. 
We  call  them  “Place-Travel  Devices”  or  private  “Convey-
ances.” If you can secure “Title” to your property, then there 
is no law binding you to registration, plates and insurance. 
-320-

PDF page 321

Chapter Twenty Securing Your Right to Travel
ORS 801.526 
“Title”  means  an  ownership  interest  in  a  vehicle  that  is 
evidenced by a record of the Department of Transportation  
or of some other jurisdiction. 
The record may be in the form of a certificate of title or it  
may  be  in  another  form,  including  but  not  necessarily  
limited to electronic or machine-readable form... 
Secure The Title To Your Property
If  you  can,  get  a  copy  of  the  original  “Manufacturer’s  
Statement of Origin (MSO)” from the Manufacturer for your 
present vehicle(s). Few have found success in getting these  
documents or even locating their whereabouts especially for 
used conveyances. 
The “MSO” is apparently on microfilm in the federal State  
from which the vehicle was originally purchased from the  
Dealer, although it’s difficult to track them. The State will  
not admit  to  having  any  evidence  of title  other than  the  
“Certificate of Title,” except in their own Code. 
Manufacturer’s Statement Of Origin
ORS 801.185 
“Certificate of title” means a paper document issued by any  
jurisdiction specifically as evidence of vehicle ownership. A  
certificate  of  title  is  not  necessarily  the  only  evidence  of 
vehicle ownership issued by a jurisdiction. 
Notice the “For Official Government Use Only” sticker on  
the  back of your new stickers from the State. Notice  the  
words “VOID” in the watermark of your “Certificate of Title” 
in  several  places.  Still  don’t  believe  the  State  owns  your 
vehicle? 
Certificate of Title 
1. indicates “beneficial holder” as part of a trust 
relationship 
2. State is the trustee 
3. registration, license and insurance required by owner 
4. only an owner can license 
5. revoke State trusteeship over “vehicle” after clearing 
yourself of adhesion contracts 
To  hold  true  or  allodial  title  to  automobiles,  trucks,  
motorcycles,  or  as  we  call  them,  “place-travel  devices,”  
requires a process of either securing the MSO, or revoking  
the State’s trusteeship over the motor vehicle and exporting 
it into the jurisdiction of the free republic. 
This will not only purchase the vehicle, but also transfer the 
allodial title to you. You must pay for the vehicle with $21  
silver with the balance in FRN’s. 
Do not register the vehicle with the State. Leave the plates  
vacant, looking like a new car from a dealer (even if it’s an  
old klunker). 
So here is a summary of the steps necessary to purchase a  
used conveyance, and revoking the State’s trusteeship over  
the motor vehicle and securing true title: 
Buying a Used Car 
1. likely,  you  cannot  get  the  MSO,  because  it’s  been  
destroyed or microfilmed by the State, therefore you  
must  revoke  the  States  trusteeship  over  the  motor 
vehicle 
2. purchase  it  with  a  Bill  of  Sale  including  a  Bill  of  
Conveyance along with $21 silver and the balance in  
FRN’s to transfer allodial title
3. return the “Certificate of Title,” registration and plates 
to the DMV 
4. dismantle, salvage or export to a foreign jurisdiction  
OR register it in a company or Trust organization 
5. travel by right freely in your private property OR lease 
the vehicle from a company or Trust organization. 
If the “Certificate of Title” is presently in your name, you  
must notify the State of your allodial ownership via a Bill of 
Conveyance or the MSO if can locate it. 
Revoke the State trusteeship over the “vehicle.” 
You  could  also  transfer  the  equitable  interest  of  the  
automobile or truck into a Common law Trust and isolate  
your liabilities there. Go ahead and transfer the title into  
your name, or directly into a trust or foreign entity. 
So here are the steps necessary to purchase a brand new  
“Place-Travel Device” from the dealer and securing the true 
title: 
Buying a New Car 
1. do not negotiate  with a salesman,  sales manager or  
owner — deal with the business manager directly 
2. don't let your emotions rule, or cave in to pressure to  
conform to their paperwork — use your own contract  
and bill of sale 
3. demand  the  MSO  (Manufacturer's  Statement  of  
Origin), keys, and warranty as a condition of the sale 
4. make sure the MSO has only the dealer's name and  
information 
5. purchase with $21 silver + the balance in FRN's
6. use  a  bill  of  sale  purchased  for  export  to  a  foreign 
jurisdiction — purchase as an individual not an entity 
7. don't get a State-inspection sticker 
8. don’t register, put self-made OR State-issued plates on 
9. in  the  alternative,  you  can  purchase  in  a  foreign  
jurisdiction offshore and ship to the continental United 
States; BUT if you buy overseas and import, there’s a  
customs  tax  AND  they’ll  demand  registration  and  
license to bring into the country. 
If you choose to remain in the system and are not ready or  
able  to  purchase  a  new  “Place-Travel  Device,”  debt-free, 
then  you  can  have  a  Trust  Organization,  IBC,  or  SA  
purchase, register, license and Certificate of Title the motor 
vehicle in the State DMV. 
As  an  individual,  you  can  lease  the  vehicle  from  the  
company,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  company,  you  can  be  
permitted to use company property for business purposes.
-321-

PDF page 322

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
After a year and  a half traveling without plates, I’ve had  
enough grist for the mill, and am involved in enough court  
cases to defend my right to travel. 
I will now make  a “Motion for Change  of Venue” to  the  
Common law court and have all my cases adjudicated there. 
Traveling can be hazardous to your health, peace-of-mind,  
and  your  pocketbook,  especially  in  States  that  routinely 
impound your vehicle for failure to have plates, registration 
or driver’s licenses (e.g. California). 
Insurance, Bond or Certificate of Financial 
Responsibility 
In the case of financial responsibility, the individual would  
be  responsible to either secure  a “Certificate  of Financial  
Responsibility,” a bond in lieu of insurance, or insurance in 
the  individuals  name  with  the  company  named  as  an  
additionally  named  insured  on  the  policy.  Be  aware  that 
there are riders in most, if not all, insurance policies that  
invalidate  the  coverage  if  you  fail  to  have  a  State-issued 
drivers  license  or  vehicle  registration.  There  are  offshore 
insurance  policies  available  outside  the  United  States  
jurisdiction if you have a foreign domicile. 
Had I invested everything paid out in insurance policies in  
my life, I would be a millionaire. Trouble is, We the People  
didn’t  know  any  better.  Take  your  average  monthly  
premium, invest it and collateralize the returns. 
A  minimum  of  $100,000  in  trust  meets  the  financial  
responsibility requirements of most States. The trust then  
issues a “Certificate of Financial Responsibility” in lieu of  
insurance or a bond. 
Even if you are sovereign, and out of the jurisdiction, each of 
us must demonstrate financial responsibility to be a good  
sovereign. 
There are no free lunches, and we must take responsibility  
for the consequences of our actions. If we damage or injure  
another, then we must meet our liabilities. 
Insurance  has  been  defined  as  goods  for  interstate  
commerce, thus it is an adhesion contract. It’s preferable to 
get an individual bond in lieu of insurance for the minimum 
required  in  your  State  (e.g.,  California  requires  $35,000 
minimum  bond).  Insurance  is  not  an  investment,  but  a 
wager and comes under the gambling laws of the United  
States Code (U.S.C.). 
For those with no assets striving for economic sovereignty,  
isolating your liabilities by placing your vehicles in a non-
domestic Trust organization,  may  be  your best insurance  
policy yet. Your liability would be isolated to the assets of the 
Trust, whatever was still in your name and nothing more.  
This is purely a transitional tool, and not the ultimate. 
Restructuring Tax Liabilities
Did the government ever come to you and say directly, “Pay 
your taxes”? Did you ever do your own thinking and look  
into the law yourself? 
Are  you  an  individual  or  a  “person”  required  under  the 
Internal Revenue Code? Or do you file every year simply  
because other people (i.e., family, friends, employers) said,  
“You have to.” 
The IRS intimidates employers into withholding, and in turn 
the employer intimidates employees. 
Are your sick and tired of volunteering 1/3 - 1/2 of your  
annual income? 
Stop  supporting  the  presumption  that  you  are  in  their  
jurisdiction. 
Stop filing and signing your income tax returns unless you’re 
a “person” required. 
So  how  do  you  restructure  your  tax  liabilities?  Stop  
triggering  tax  liabilities  in  the  first  place.  If  you  are  a  
“person”  required,  tax  liability  triggers  when  “value”  
changes, not because of “income.” If you are NOT a “person” 
required, then the IRC is IRRELEVANT! 
It  doesn’t  apply  to  you  as  an  American  National  OR  
sovereign “state” Citizen unless you have sourced income  
from “within” the federal U.S. government corporation. 
If that’s the case, you’d file a Form 2555. 
If  you’re  a  government  employee  or  officer  of  the  
government, you’d file Form 1040. If you’re operating as a  
statutory trust with a SSN, TIN or EIN, you’d file Form 1041. 
If you’re an American National OR sovereign “state” Citizen, 
you wouldn’t be liable to file at all. 
Are You A “Person” Required? 
1. Social  Security  Number  (SSN)  OR  Taxpayer  
Identification Number (TIN) 
a) file Form 1040 (utilize tax  reduction strategies,  
legitimate  deductions,  credit/debit  accounting  
strategies) OR 
• W-2 wage-earners can gift all compensation  
to W-8 foreign entity. 
• W-2  wage-earners  can  justify  losses  in  
private  contracts  with  foreign  entities.  
Deduct as an expense  on Schedule A or C  
(professional services) $10,000 - $15,000. 
b) file Form 1041 (as a statutory trust strategy deduct 
“wages”  or  “salary”  as  an  expense  of  the  trust, 
show no net gain thus zero tax) 
2. Employer  Identification  Number  (EIN)  a)  file  Form 
1040  w/Schedule  C  (utilize  tax  reduction  strategies, 
legitimate  deductions,  credit/debit  accounting  
strategies) OR b) for statutory trusts file Form 1041  
(deduct “wages” or “salary” as an expense of the trust,  
deduct  other  legitimate  expenses,  distribute  any  net 
income to beneficiaries ( i.e., foreign entities), pay zero 
tax) 
3. Government employee or official w/SSN — file Form  
1040 (pay tax) 
4. American National OR Sovereign “state” Citizen — no  
filing,  no  withholding,  no  participation  in  SS  or  
government benefits programs 
a) with “income (i.e., gain)” sourced from “within”  
the federal United States corporation, file Form  
2555  (deduct  $70,000  from  gross,  pay  tax  on  
balance, where ‘native tax country requested put  
N/A). 
-322-

PDF page 323

Chapter Twenty Restructuring Tax Liabilities
b) with  NO  income  sourced  from  “within”  
the federal U.S. corporation sourced income, file  
no form, pay no tax. 
If you’ve been a loyal slave, filing and paying your income  
taxes, then before “de-taxing” yourself be certain that your  
business and financial affairs are in order. 
You  want  to  disappear  from  the  system  gradually  and  
deliberately. Get judgment-proof, lien-proof, levy-proof and 
restructured  for  minimizing  your  taxes  or  becoming  tax-
exempt. 
Deal with the IRS before they attach liens or levies. Don’t  
become one of the 3,000 properties the IRS attaches to each 
month. 
Become Judgement And Lien Proof 
Dealing with the IRS (pre-lien, pre-levy) 
1) get judgment-proof (civil & criminal), lien-proof
2) demand  delegations  of  authority  and  enabling  
regulations 
3) legal determinations and rulings 
4) FOIA & PA request for information (FOIA #1)
a) Individual Master File transcript complete
b) Document 6209 Decoding Book
c) Form 5546 - excise activity codes 
d) Form  668W  -  notice  of  levy  service  & treasury 
authorization 
e) Form 2039 - summons 
5) decode and evaluate your IMF, BMF with Document  
6209 
6) refuse all correspondence and notices for fraud
If  you  have  a  profitable  business  operation  or  lucrative  
investments,  then  place  part  or  all  of  your  assets  into  a 
complex business organization comprised of statutory and  
foreign  entities.  There  are  Common  law,  pure  Trust  
organizations, International Business Corporations (IBC’s), 
and Society Anonymous (SA’s). 
Restructure All Income In Foreign Entities
Complex Business Organizations 
1. Common Law Trusts (CLT) 
a) one non-domestic or foreign trust for your private 
conveyance or “place-travel device” 
b) one  non-domestic  or  foreign  trust  for  property 
and real estate 
c) one non-domestic or foreign trust for operating a 
business 
2. International Business Corporations (IBC)
a) one for holding shares in a foreign corporation 
3. Sociedad Anonimie (SA)
a) another type of foreign corporations
4. Partnerships
a) one for professionals 
b) one for holding property in the united states of  
America 
If you have few assets and nothing linked to your name, then 
you  have  little  concern  about  the  IRS  attaching  
garnishments,  liens  or  levies  to  your  assets  except  with 
regards to bank accounts or real property. 
Find a safe place to stash your cash, gold or silver and other 
tangible assets. Bury it in the back yard if necessary. 
If the IRS  should  ever activate  a collection, audit or lien  
against you, you’ll have prima facie evidence in your favor. If 
they come head on, be prepared for a fight. 
The law may be on the side of the sovereign state Citizen or 
sui  juris  freeman/woman,  but  these  “colorable”  courts  
provide few remedies and recourses. 
Dealing with IRS (post-lien, post-levy) 
1) sue for refusal to comply with FOIA request
2) challenge assessment in U.S. Bankruptcy Court
3) pay debt with gold/silver; redemption strategy, illegal 
for them to accept
4) letter regarding Title 42 against agents
5) letter regarding Title 18 against agents
6) commercial affidavit  against  withholding  agent (e.g., 
insurance company, bank, employer) 
7) ten years is the maximum for a statutory lien; if they  
cannot collect after ten years, it goes away. 
There are a few workable strategies for defeating the IRS in 
the Article 1 courts, but they’re limited, time-consuming and 
expensive. 
There  is  also  LaMar  Hardy’s  “Reliance  Defense”  in  
bankruptcy court, or David Myrland’s “Chapter 83 Offense” 
in federal or tax court. 
Getting Your Taxes in Order 
Tax-Exempt Foreign Status (Affidavit 6) 
Your  “Affidavit:  Tax-Exempt  Foreign  Status”  gives  
“Constructive Legal Notice” to the IRS which they must, by  
law, respond to. If they do not respond, and it’s likely they  
won’t, then the IRS has defaulted and in essence has agreed 
with your Affidavit. This can be used of prima facie evidence 
in a court of competent jurisdiction. 
The only court where the burden of proof is on the IRS is the 
United States Bankruptcy Court. [Editor’s Note: ALL Return 
Receipts sent from the U.S.P.S. must be corrected to be sent 
“Non-Domestic.”]  Certified  Mail  -  Return  Receipt  this  
Affidavit & Constructive Legal Notice to: 
1) IRS, Commissioner of Foreign Operations District 2) IRS, 
District  Director,  District  Headquarters  3)  IRS,  Regional 
Director, Regional Headquarters 4) Your State Department 
of Revenue.
Demand  the  delegations  of  authority  and  enabling  
regulations from the IRS that give them jurisdiction over  
you. Request a copy of your Individual Master File (IMF)-
Complete (not abridged) from the IRS, or Business Master  
File (BMF). 
This request will not trigger an audit. Also request a copy of 
Form 5546, the excise activity codes assigned to you so you  
-323-

PDF page 324

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
can decode the IMF or BMF. Incorporate these requests into 
a FOIA. 
You can also request a “Legal Determination & Ruling” from 
the IRS regarding your status, although our understanding  
is  they  charge  an  enormous  fee  for  this  service  and  it’s 
supposed to be done before any returns have been filed. 
“Ruling and determination letters are issued to 
individuals and organizations upon written 
requests...as to their status for tax purposes...prior 
to their filing of returns or reports as required by the 
revenue laws. Rulings are only issued by the 
National office. Determination letters are issued only 
by District Directors and the Director of International 
Operations.” 24 
If they answer your Affidavit and challenge your statements 
with a form letter, or individual response, then you must  
respond to them accordingly. You can either challenge their 
jurisdiction, or their authorization. 
Keep up the correspondence until you get the determination 
letter, or until they have left you alone. 
If you get a form letter regarding your delinquency in filing, 
write the following on the IRS notice and send it back. 
Internal Revenue Service: 
“PLEASE BE ADVISED that I am an American Na -
tional, sovereign “state” Citizen of the continental 
United  States,  never  having  lived,  worked,  nor  
having income from any source within the District 
of Columbia, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands, Guam,  
American Samoa or any other Territory or posses-
sion within the United States, which entity has its  
origin and jurisdiction from...[1:8:17] of the Con -
stitution for the usA; therefore, he/she is a non-
taxpayer outside of the venue and jurisdiction of  
26 U.S.C.” 30
Letter  and  Notice  to  Employers:  Withholding  
Requirements (Notice 11)
If  you  are  a  W-2  wage-earner,  inform  and  educate  your 
employer about their responsibilities and liabilities if they  
fail to honor your request to stop withholding from your  
private-sector earnings. 
If you’re working for the federal U.S. government corpora-
tion or a government-funded corpora-tion (county or State), 
you must file and the employer must withhold taxes. 
Until  you  inform  your  private-sector  employer  of  your  
American national,  sovereign “state” Citizen, the  IRS  will  
presume you are an “employee” making “wages” under IRC 
§3401, and direct your employer to withhold taxes under  
IRC §3101(a). 25 
There are numerous Article 1 court cases attesting to our  
conclusion that a SSN is voluntary for employment purposes 
including the famous Taco Bell case brought by an attorney 
on behalf of his son who was denied employment because he 
failed to provide a SSN. He was rehired with full back pay  
and Taco Bell now makes a SSN optional for employment. 
Another case brought forth by the federal government’s own 
Equal  Employment  Opportunity  Commission  won  a  
judgment  regarding  an  employee’s  religious  objection  to 
providing a SSN. He was reinstated with full back pay and  
damages. 
If your employer is unwilling to honor your evidence of tax-
exempt foreign status, you can file a criminal complaint and 
civil suit. This is not the most comfortable relationship to  
have with your employer, yet it is necessary to assure that  
your rights will be respected. 
A  smart  employer  will  “fire”  all  his/her  employees  and  
contract with them for services needed as sovereign state  
Citizens. Your employer would not have to pay their usual  
share  of  the  withholding  tax  either,  and  would  benefit  
financially from this arrangement. 27 
Certified  Mail  -  Return  Receipt  this  Letter  and  
Notice to: 
1) Your Employer, or 
2)  Any  Company  required  to  do  government  reporting 
(Form 1099) or withholding. 
Your Employer: 
“Pursuant to Department of the Treasury, IRS Publication  
515 (Revs.Novs.1992) Cat. No. 15019L, this is my written  
statement that I am... 
“If  you  continue  to  withhold  from  my  lawfully  
earned  compensation,  after  you  have  been  duly 
noticed, I will have no recourse except to file legal  
action  against  your  company.  Please  be  aware, 
that  the  IRS  cannot  and  will  not  afford  your  
company with immunity from such suit.” 
Certificate of Exemption From Withholding in Lieu 
of Form W-4 (Affidavit 7) 
If you are a W-2 wage-earner, do not file a W-4 as it is an  
estate and gift tax form for federal employees. Filing a W-4  
under “exempt” does not exempt you from volunteering to  
pay the tax.26 Certified Mail - Return Receipt this Affidavit 
& Constructive Legal Notice to: 
1) Your Employer, or 
2) Any  Company  or  Broker required  to  do  government 
reporting (Form 1099) or withholding. 
Letter,  Notice  and  Affidavit  to  IRS  Indemnifying 
Employer From Penalties (Notice 12) 
There is no law requiring “your employer” to withhold taxes 
on  behalf  of  the  federal  government  or  the  IRS.  Most  
employers  are  just  as  intimidated  by  the  IRS  as  private 
Citizens, and must feel assured that your Citizenship status 
will not threaten their business. 
To protect “your employer” from intimidation by the IRS  
have your employer send a Letter, Notice and Affidavit to  
the  IRS  requesting  indemnification  from  a  lawsuit  
threatened by you, because of your prima facie evidence of  
tax-exempt foreign status. 
Certified  Mail  -  Return  Receipt  this  Notice  &  
Affidavit to: 
1) IRS, Regional Director 
Certificate of Foreign Status (W-8) 
-324-

PDF page 325

Chapter Twenty Getting Your Taxes in Order 
You can use Form W-8, or a substitute form declaring that  
you are a nonresident alien individual, foreign entity, or tax-
exempt  foreign  individual  not  subject  to  specific  United 
States information return reporting. 
Do not include any TIN or SSN. Do not use 2-letter postal  
abbreviation. Do not include optional account information. 
Modify the perjury jurat as stated above. Mail copies of the  
Form  W-8  to  all  banks  reporting  interest,  payers,  
middlemen, brokers, and/or barter exchanges.29 
Restructuring in Foreign Entities
Your “right to contract” is unalienable not only in the united 
states  of  America,  but  in  most  of  the  so-called  civilized 
world. Tony Gold calls this your “right to entity” clause in  
the Constitution. 
You can chose to organize your individual and/or business  
affairs in a sole proprietorship, partnership, corporation, or 
other “foreign” entity. 
Any entity foreign to the jurisdiction of the federal United  
States government corporation is “foreign” by definition. 
“No State shall...pass any...
Law impairing the obligation of contracts...” 
—Constitution for the usA [1:10] 
These  include domestic, non-domestic and  foreign trusts,  
international  business  corporations  (e.g.,  society  
anonymous), and corporation soles. 
A complex business organization utilizes a number of these 
foreign  entities  along  with  statutory  corporations  and  
partnerships to weave a tight web of impenetrable wealth  
preservation  and  asset  protection  for  the  sophisticated  
individual. 
1) domestic or statutory trusts
2) non-domestic and foreign trusts 
3) international business organizations
4) sociedad anonimie
5) corporation soles
6) complex business organizations 
What are the risks? Yes, you need someone you can “trust.” 
The nature of third party contracts is that you need to be  
able to play ball with other people you can trust. 
You must appoint competent officers, and trustees to handle 
thee business affairs of the trust, and/or company, and step 
forward  and  defend  the  foreign entity  if  attacked.  Here’s 
how to utilize a foreign organization: 
1) sells products
2) collects funds 
3) deposits funds 
4) delivers the product 
5) foreign to a state 
6) no jurisdiction 
Domestic or Statutory Trusts 
Statutory, parliamentary or living Trusts are usually formed 
by attorneys, thus are creatures regulated by the federal U.S. 
government corporation. They are “Domestic Trusts.” 
Those  associated  with  SSN’s  or  TIN’s  are  “revocable,”  
Grantor-type trusts where the trustee is simply the alter-ego 
of the Grantor or Creator. 
They  are  treated  as  such,  and  every  precaution  must  be 
made  to  handle  them  according  to  the  IRC  rules  and  
regulations. 
These “Statutory Trusts” are easy to pierce, and we don’t  
recommend  them  except  as  components  in  a  complex  
business organization. 
Domestic = Statutory 
They can be utilized in a complex business organization as  
the frontline organization for 1099 reporting requirements  
of  an  employer  or  broker  that  cannot  be  restructured  
otherwise,  or for doing  business with  the  government  or  
other corporations. 
A  “Domestic”  or  “Statutory  Trust”  would  require  an  
Employer Identification Number (EIN) granted by the IRS. 
When you apply for an EIN with Form SS-4 as a Trust, they 
will request your principle officer supply their SSN. 
Obviously, if you do not have one, or have revoked yours,  
then you cannot provide it. You could use another individual 
with  a  SSN  as  the  soon-to-beretired  “Authorized  Agent” 
empowered only to apply for the EIN. 
Be certain to document this in the Trust Minutes as you  
don’t  want  this  individual  to  come  under  attack  for  any 
reason. Some of the features are: 
1) Apply for and receive EIN Number from the IRS with  
Form SS-4
2) Settlor is U.S. citizen or “foreign entity.” 
3) Trustee is U.S. citizen or “foreign entity” 
4) Officers and Directors are U.S. citizens
5) Signer on bank account is U.S. citizen
6) Beneficiaries are U.S. citizens and 'foreign persons' 
7) 95% capitalized by non-domestic “foreign entity.” 
8) keep books and records 
9) annual filing of Form 1041, K-1’s 
10) all 1099 reporting attributed to this Trust 
11) GOAL: <5% net, reportable, taxable income
Keep  the  Trust  organization  on  the  up  and  up,  account, 
report and  demonstrate  no  taxable  income  at the  end  of 
each year. 
Any net income not distributed to the beneficiaries is taxed  
at 37.5%, or whatever the current rate is. Make certain there 
is  as  little  net  income  (<5%)  as  possible  that  is  not  
distributed to the beneficiaries. 
You could leave a bone for the IRS of 5% taxable net income 
to appease them. 
The Trust would be required to provide K-1’s reporting all  
distributions  to  beneficiaries.  Make  the  beneficiaries  tax-
exempt foreign entities, not U.S. persons (i.e., U.S. citizens), 
otherwise U.S. citizens would be required to pay tax on the  
K-1 distributions. 
-325-

PDF page 326

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
This “Statutory Trust” could also be capitalized 95% by a  
foreign entity (e.g., non-domestic trust), thus expensing 95% 
of all income to  service the  loan by a foreign entity.  For  
sovereign-minded  people,  the  better  strategy  is  —  no  
“Statutory Trusts,” no statutory accounts, no reporting, no  
tracking. You’re home free and tax free! 
Non-Domestic & Foreign, Offshore Trusts 
A  pure,  “Non-Domestic”  or  “Foreign  Trust”  must  be  
“irrevocable.”  They  can  be  domiciled  in  any  of  the  state 
republics or offshore in a foreign country and jurisdiction.  
“Non-Domestic” Common law Trusts do not need to be filed 
or registered with any government agency. 
They are NOT registered within the D.C. jurisdiction. They  
can be authenticated with two witnesses or a Common law  
notary.  Florida  state  is  one  state  that  recognizes  the  
Common law Trust by statute as well. 40 
Non-Domestic = Foreign 
A trust relationship is the contractual act of one party giving 
or exchanging property or assets to the control of a second  
party for the benefit of yet another third party. 
The Trustee has the authority to appoint officers and/or hire 
business  managers,  property  managers,  production  
managers, or a managing director. 
The  Trustee  has  powers  like  an  attorney,  powers  to  do  
something  (i.e.,  resolution  of  empowerment;  deed  of  
settlement).  The  Trustee  has  the  power  to  rent,  lease,  
purchase, subscribe, and/or contract with utilities in name  
of the trust. 
These  Trusts  must  demonstrate  at  least  an  arms  length 
between the three parties to the contract to be impenetrable 
or unassailable by any powers that might attack the entity. It 
is  preferable  for  the  initial  individual  with  the  assets  to 
exchange into the trust to become an officer, not the Settlor, 
Trustee or Beneficiary. 
Checks should be deposited in non-interest bearing fudiciary 
accounts. Any accounts opened must not be linked to the  
SSN,  TIN,  EIN  of  any  officer,  or  any  Statutory  
Trust/Association. The Trustee, business manager or other  
authorized agent(s) will be the signer on all checks. 
We advise that accounting and records be kept in case this  
Trust  comes under attack  for any  reason  by  government  
authorities. After all, these accounts are still physically in the 
continental united states of America, even though lawfully it 
may be foreign to the federal U.S. government corporation. 
Some of the features are: 
1. Settlor  is  foreign  to  the  federal  United  States  or  a 
“foreign entity” (i.e., American National or sovereign  
“state” Citizen
2. Trustee  is  foreign  to  the  federal  United  States  or  a 
“foreign entity.” 
3. Officers and Directors are foreign to the federal United 
States 
4. Signer  on  bank  account  is  authorized  agent  (U.S.  
citizen  OR  American  National  or  sovereign  “state”  
Citizen 
5. Beneficiaries are U.S.citizens, American Nationals or  
sovereign “state” Citizens and “foreign entities.” 
6. 95% capitalized by offshore “foreign entity.”
7. GOAL: <5% net, non-reportable income. 
“Non-Domestic” or Common law pure trusts have recently  
come under considerable scrutiny and attack by the IRS. 
There is a wave of people utilizing these Trusts, some poorly, 
and it’s gotten the attention of the IRS. The IRS calls these  
“abusive trusts.” 
As if a piece of paper can abuse anyone. I’ve got the feeling  
the  IRS  is  being  battered  by  the  rising  use  of  these  
instruments. More power to We the People. 
Should  a  Trust  come  under  attack,  the  Trust  bears  the  
burden of expense. The Trustee bears the burden of respon-
sibility to defend the Trust. The Settlor or Exchangor(s) bear 
the burden of heat if the trust is pierced or broken. 
Editor’s  Note:  In  Tony  Gold  and  Wealth  Builders  
International’s  trusts,  the  signature  of  Governor  of  the 
Cayman Islands is included with all trust documents as  
validation. 
“Foreign  Trusts”  are  the  same  Common  law  instrument 
fundamentally  as  the  “Non-Domestic”  Trust,  except  that 
they  are  domiciled  in  a  country  physically  as  well  as  
jurisdictionally foreign to the United States. 
The  Settlors,  Trustees and  the  Officers and  Directors are 
“foreign” persons. This could mean “foreign” as Citizens of  
the united states of America, or Citizens of another country 
(e.g.,  Costa  Rica).  They  are  similar  to  “Non-Domestic  
Trusts” in all ways except: 
1) Settlor is a foreign “person”(entity, American National 
or sovereign “state” Citizen, individual from another  
jurisdiction)
2) Officers  and  Directors  are  U.S.  citizens  OR  foreign 
“persons”
3) Signer  on  bank  account  is  U.S.  citizen  OR  foreign  
“person”
4) Beneficiaries are U.S.citizens, American Nationals or  
sovereign “state” Citizens and “foreign entities.” 
5) income is foreign-sourced 
6) Entity was created before U.S. person involved
7) Entity is source of capitalization 
8) GOAL: 100% non-reportable, liquid income accessible 
from any cash machine. 
In the scenario of a series of “Foreign Trusts” capitalizing a  
Statutory  Trust or Partnership,  95%  of the  gross  income  
from  the  “Statutory  Trust”  is  paid  to  a  “Non-Domestic  
Trust,” then 95% of the gross income from “Non-Domestic  
Trust” is paid to a “Foreign Trust” for capitalization costs. 
A similar result could be achieved using foreign entities as  
beneficiaries, and distributing 95% of the net income each  
year after expenses. The capitalization scenario looks like: 
1) statutory trust or partnership is 95% capitalized by a  
non-domestic trust
2) non-domestic trust is 95% capitalized by a foreign trust
3) foreign trust distributes 95% of its net income to a U.S. 
beneficiary (tax-free) or other foreign entity. 
-326-

PDF page 327

Chapter Twenty Restructuring in Foreign Entities
Keith  Anderson  and  Anderson  Ark  Associate’s  (AAA)  
strategy  for  foreign  entities  involves  appointing  the  
individual with the assets to exchange, or a W-2 wage-earner 
(U.S. citizen) as an agent of a foreign trust. 
The  individual  contracts  with  AAA  as  an  employment  
agency (which provides a Schedule A deduction for those  
still filing). The individual provides management services in 
exchange  for salary  and  perks  (occupation).  Some  of the 
features are: 
1) employment contract arrangement w/U.S. citizen.
This strategy removes the U.S. citizen from being associated 
with the foreign entity. There is a tax penalty to all U.S.  
citizens who capitalize a foreign trust. But a foreign entity  
can capitalize another foreign entity without a penalty. 
Since the IRS has declared war on all foreign jurisdictions,  
every precaution must be taken. There is a huge exodus of  
funds due to oppressive government in the United States. 
Foreign Trusts Explained 
There are over 145 different kinds of Trust Organizations.  
When someone talks about “Trusts,” they can imply all kinds 
of different functions and utilizations of these instruments. 
We’ll be discussing simple or complex “Common law,“ “Pure 
Trusts,” “Business Trusts,” and/or “Foreign Trusts.” These  
can be domiciled onshore in the continental united states of 
America  in  any  of  the  state  republics,  or  offshore  in  
Common law countries where English law once reigned (and 
still does). 
Onshore Or Offshore 
There is a lot of confusion about Trusts, what kind to choose, 
and which ones offer the most wealth generation and asset  
protection. Be aware, you must be discerning about who to  
trust with the responsibility for managing your property and 
directing your affairs. A trust is a three-party contract and  
involves distinct individuals or entities besides yourself. 
A “Domestic” Trust is statutory by nature, subject to the  
rules  and  regulations  of  the  federal  United  States  
government corporation. Examples of these are any Trust  
organizations with IRS assigned EIN numbers, or the “living 
trust” created by attorneys. 
Domestic, Non-Domestic Or Foreign
A “Non-Domestic” or “Foreign” Trust is Common law by  
nature, NOT subject to the jurisdiction of the federal United 
States, or any of its political subdivisions. 
It is based on your unalienable “right to contract.” Attorneys 
and  the  government  corporation  discourage  these  
unregulated  Trusts  as  they  are  outside  their  venue  and  
taxing authority. “Foreign” Trusts can be domiciled onshore 
in any of the state republics of the united states of America, 
OR offshore in a foreign jurisdiction to the United States. 
Onshore Or Offshore 
Trusts are valuable tools to restore our rights and freedom  
today.  They  have  been  utilized  by  the  sovereign  Power  
structure for centuries to structure their affairs outside the  
jurisdiction of nation states. 
These, along with complex business organizations, are how  
the  wealthiest  and  most  powerful  people  on  the  planet  
manage their business and financial affairs. 
They  have  managed  to  accumulate  vast,  unreported  and 
mostly  invisible  portfolios  of  assets  beyond  all  taxing  
authorities. They operate on the high seas of international  
law. 
These freedom technologies and transitional tools are now  
available for the sophisticated individual and entrepreneur  
with  the  motivation  and  desire  to  succeed,  but  not  
compromise their property and assets into the hands of the 
hungry, welfare-minded State that feeds off the productivity 
of  the  hardest  working,  most  brilliant  individuals  in  our 
society. 
We  can break the  back of the welfare  State  mentality by  
ending the taxation of our wealth and productivity. These  
freedom  technologies  and  transitional  tools  are  our  best 
friends. Use them wisely, and study them well. 
Besides utilizing foreign entities and banking offshore, being 
sovereign-minded, is the most important step you can take  
to restore your liberties. It will take time, effort, and many  
courageous  individuals  to  establish  respect  for  sovereign 
“state” Citizens once again. 
Having a Trust isn’t the final remedy if your life, liberty and 
unalienable rights have all been surrendered to a tyrannical 
government. 
You must become knowledgeable enough about Trusts and  
other foreign entities to ask intelligent questions, bypass the 
probate and inheritance taxes that the U.S. Congress has  
passed, and to convey substantially appreciated property to 
your heirs and assigns without penalties. 
How is a Trust Created? 
A “Trust” is a  three-party  contract involving a Grantor /  
Creator, Trustees, and Beneficiaries. A Trust is a form of  
property  ownership  in  which  one  person  agrees  to  hold 
property for the benefit of another. 
The person holding the property is called the “Trustee,” and 
the person who benefits is called the “Beneficiary.” 
The  Trustee  must  hold  the  property  in  Trust  and  is  the 
fiduciary agent for the Beneficiary. The Trustee is the legal  
owner of the property.33 
Trusts exist in Great Britain, the united states of America,  
and other countries whose legal systems are derived from  
British  Common  law,  although  many  other  countries  
recognize the Trust. Trustees have the responsibility to act  
on behalf of the Beneficiary and in their best interest. 
The Trust contract spells out these responsibilities, and if  
they do not fulfill their obligation, the Equity courts can step 
in  and  offer  equitable  ownership  on  behalf  of  the  
Beneficiary. 
Nothing in the Trust contract may be construed in such a  
manner as to evade any State or federal law. Pure Business  
Trusts  are  not  subject  to  legislative  control.  Most  Trusts 
formed by attorneys are statutory, not Common Law Trusts. 
-327-

PDF page 328

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
>  TRUST—  a  three-party  contract  in  which  the  Settlor 
(Creator,  Trustor  or  Grantor)  transfers  property  (real,  
personal or both) to one or more Trustees to be held and/or 
managed for one or more Beneficiaries. 
The Settlor (i.e., Grantor, Creator, Trustor) grants into the  
Trust  real and  personal, tangible  and  intangible  property 
which is owned by the Trustees. 
The Settlor has utilized the authority of sovereignty, which is 
protected by the constitutional rights of an individual. 
A Settlor may convert him/herself into a Trustee, although  
this may trigger the Grantor Rule causing the Trust to be a  
“Grantor Trust” which offers little or no protection. 34 
The Trust is a legal fiction which requires one or two real,  
live Trustees to accept the granted items and to follow 
the instructions established by the Trust contract. 
Trustees must operate in agreement and do not have the  
power to act independently. 
They hold their authority in joint tenancy, the property is  
owned  in  Trust in  Fee  Simple  Absolute  on behalf  of the  
Beneficiaries. 
They  manage,  hold  title  and  increase  the  Trust  in  value 
through  administration,  buying  and  selling  and  sound  
investments.  Their  powers  are  broad,  yet  confined  to  
furthering the financial well being of the Trust. 
The initial granting to the Trustees is for $21.00 in gold or  
silver,  lawful  consideration.  Once  the  properties  are  
conveyed, no one can rescind or challenge the conveyances. 
The Trustees have both absolute and equitable ownership,  
and all evidence of ownership must reside in the Trustee.  
There can never be a claim against these properties in the  
event of a claim against the Settlor. 
The Trustees must defend against claims against the Trust.  
They are to keep minutes and document the proceedings,  
and make periodic business reports. If a Trustee resigns or is 
removed from office, a Resolution should be written concer-
ning the vacated seat, and the appointment of a successor. 
During the lifetime of the Trust the Beneficiaries have no  
voice,  control  or  vote  in  the  Trust,  nor  any  control  
whatsoever over the Trustees. 
The  Trustees may at  their  discretion,  or by virtue  of the  
Trust  contract  make  periodic  distributions  from  the  
proceeds  and  income  of  the  Trust proportionately  to  the 
shares of Beneficial interest each holds. 
Simple  Trusts  are  required  to  pass  all  income  to  the  
Beneficiaries  every  year  who,  if  a  U.S.  person  (NOT  a  
sovereign “state” Citizen or foreign entity), must declare as  
taxable, income on their own personal returns (IRC §651). 
Complex  Trusts  are  not  subject  to  the  corporate  tax  on 
dividends, and can treat the income as a deduction. A U.S.  
Beneficiary who receives income as a K1 distribution rather 
than  as  W-2  wages  will  realize  a  tax  savings  on  self-
employment tax. 
Simple Or Complex Trusts 
Initially, 100 Trust Certificate Units (TCU’s) are issued to  
the Settlor in fair trade exchange for the properties which he 
conveyed into the Trust. 
To  establish  further  Beneficiaries,  the  Settlor  must  first  
cancel his units or surrender them to the Trust. Units of  
Beneficial Interest (UBI’s) or Certificates are non-assessable, 
nontaxable,  non-negotiable,  and  transferable  only  to  the 
Trust upon death. 
Trust contracts are executed for 25 years, or until the corpus 
of the Trust is liquidated, or transferred to another Trust by 
unanimous decree of the Trustees. 
Trust records are not available to the public. Anyone lending 
or paying money to the Trustees does not have the privilege 
of  seeing  the  records,  nor  seeing  the  application  for  the 
funds. 
Trusts are fundamentally distinct from a Corporation which 
is chartered and regulated by the State. 
The State owns the corporation and you are franchising it  
from them. Unlike a Trust, the State may come in and order 
the corporate records produced. 
Trustees must pay themselves something. It is not necessary 
for the Trustees to go to court for permission to do anything 
within the Trust. They are acting solely under the auspices of 
the constitutional rights they possess. 
The  liability  of  the  Trustees  is  limited  to  the  assets  or  
property of the Trust. Settlement of any debt, tort, damage, 
judgment, or decree for any indebtedness is payable only  
from the corpus of the Trust. Trustees are not personally  
liable in any way. 
Trustees cannot be forced to make disbursements because of 
the demands of any creditor against a Beneficiary. Claims  
against the Trust are not enforceable. No one can become a 
Certificate holder by bequest, gift or seizure of an estate for  
indebtedness  including  any  form  of  bankruptcy,  sheriff’s 
sale, or IRS action. 
Divesting Corporations Into Trusts 
All  sole  proprietors,  independent  contractors,  and  self-
employed individuals, and corporations could be candidates 
for a Business Trust. People operating through corporations 
could divest themselves of their real estate by selling the  
property  to  a  Business  Trust  in  exchange  for  Beneficial  
Units, and then leasing the property back from the Trust. 
The  corporation  could  also  divest  itself  of  all  business  
equipment and other assets by placing them into separate  
Business Trusts. The corporation would continue to operate 
as usual, but would own few assets passing on profits to the 
Unit holders. 
Avoiding Corporate Attributes 
A  Trust  must  avoid  attributes  that  would  cause  it  to  be 
treated and taxed like a corporation. If a Trust possesses any 
three of these attributes it will be treated and taxed like a  
corporation.  When  corporations  learned  to  create  
monopolies  by  having  competing  firms  controlled  by  the 
same Trustees, it led to the passage of the anti-trust laws.  
The four corporate attributes are: 
1. centralized management 
2. continuity of life 
3. limited personal liability of the Trustees
4. easy transferability of Beneficial Interest in the Trust. 
-328-

PDF page 329

Chapter Twenty Foreign Trusts Explained 
Do Not Restructure to Avoid Creditors or Court 
Judgments 
If you are presently being sued, then granting your property 
or assets into a Trust or foreign entity to avoid your creditors 
or a judgment against you requires three conditions: 
1) the Declaration of Trust occurred prior to the date of  
formal court judgment
2) the  conveyance  is  not  for  the  express  purpose  of  
avoiding liability
3) that the judgment is of a civil not criminal nature. Be  
certain that the Trust is being managed professionally, 
and that accurate records are being kept.
Exchanging, Acquiring or Gifting Property 
Editor’s Note: It is always advisable when conveying, trans-
ferring, exchanging,  gifting  or  selling  property,  that  you 
consult with  professionals with  a  track  record of  accom-
plishing these transactions lawfully and legally. You don’t  
want to be stuck defending an accusation of “fraudulent con-
veyance.” There are lots of traps and sticky distinctions. 
An entire estate may be reorganized by restructuring it into 
a Trust or other foreign entities. Restructuring your affairs  
before a bankruptcy, lien judgment or attack by a creditor is 
better  done  sooner  not  later.  Liability  insurance  can  be 
minimized through the organization of foreign entities. 
Never  tell  anyone  that  you  have  restructured  to  protect 
YOUR  assets.  They  won’t  be  YOURS  anymore.  You  are  
divesting  yourself of ownership  in exchange  for freedom,  
protection and privacy. 
Your  control  is  executed  through  the  wisdom  and  
intelligence  of  your  restructuring  efforts.  Don’t  rely  on  
anyone to do your thinking for you. Ask intelligent questions 
and work with people of integrity. 
Restructuring = Freedom, Protection, Privacy
When conveying real estate into a Trust or foreign entity,  
don’t call the lenders and say that ownership has changed.  
The loans are NOT to be re-titled. If you fail to do this, the  
lenders  could  call  the  loan  due  in  full  and  cancel  the  
mortgage. A sale did NOT occur, only a transfer, exchange or 
gift of equity occurred. If the Trust or foreign entity needs a 
loan, request it in the name of the entity. 
If property is conveyed into a Trust in exchange for Benefi-
cial Units and sold within two years, a tax is imposed on the 
Trust equal to the tax that would have been paid had the sale 
been included in the income of the exchanger (IRC§ 644). 
If the conveyance is made to a foreign-domiciled Trust or  
foreign entity, the two year limit DOES NOT apply. 
You can exchange real property for real property of equal  
value and not trigger a gain. An exchange of stock for real  
property is NOT allowed by the IRC. Do not “exchange” do-
mestic property (held by a U.S. person) into a foreign entity. 
This will activate the top tax rate on that U.S. person. When 
real or personal property is conveyed by a U.S. person to a  
non-U.S. person, a 35% excise tax is imposed on the amount 
of  appreciation  (IRC  §1491).  35  Acquire  property  by  
purchasing it via a foreign entity (IBC. S.A. or Trust). The  
foreign entity capitalizes the purchase of the property. It can 
be “owned” by a partnership or non-domestic Trust. Build a 
home on it if you wish. 
Sell  shares  of  the  corporation  (if  an  IBC),  instead  of  
subdividing the property. Updating the land patent is yet  
another issue for the sovereign “state” Citizen. 
If you gift a $100,000 property to a foreign entity, and there 
is  NO  value  change  (no  gain),  then  there  is  —  NO  tax  
liability.  Do  not “transfer”  property,  then  show  up  as  an 
officer of the entity. Be aware of any linkages between you  
and the foreign entities. You can hold or invest property.  
There is NO tax until the capital is distributed or liquidated. 
Types of Trusts
> TESTAMENTARY TRUST—a Trust created in a simple 
“Will” which is most commonly used for families with small 
estates;  doesn’t  offer  any  of  the  benefits,  privacy  or  
protection from liabilities that a Common Law Trust offers. 
> INTER VIVOS TRUST— a Trust created between the  
living, otherwise known as the “Living Trust”; the Grantor  
retains the right to revoke the Trust at any time; “revocable 
Trust” is a conditional gift; does not offer protection from  
estate taxes; is used when the separation of management  
and control of assets and property is desirable. 
> INDENTURED FAMILY TRUST—this Trust, like the 
InterVivos Trust, is set up during the Settlor’s lifetime; it’s  
an  “irrevocable  Trust”;  because  the  Settlor  has  no  legal  
interest, these properties aren’t part of the estate; taxes are  
paid when the property is received by U.S. Beneficiaries. 
> COMMON LAW TRUST— in the name of a “natural-
born” individual, not necessarily terminating at death; John 
Hancock Life Insurance Co. is an example of a Common Law 
Trust which  is now considered rare in the United States’  
these are also “irrevocable Trusts.” 
> PARLIAMENTARY TRUST—name of a “person” who  
continues beyond the life of the Settlor, but must terminate 
at some designated time; common “Statutory Trust” in the  
United States, most often promoted by attorneys and advo-
cates of statutory or parliamentary law; 36 different vari -
eties, including the “Living Trust” and the “Massachusetts  
Trust.” 
> STATUTORY TRUST — common name for any “Trust” 
with a SSN, TIN or EIN Number assigned by the IRS; these 
are subject to the jurisdiction of the federal United States  
government  corporation;  1,336,000  fiduciary  tax  returns 
(Form 1041) were filed in 1987. 
>  JOINT  STOCK  TRUST— a  close  cousin  to  the  
corporation  except  that  it  is  legally  existent  forever;  this 
trust was banned to “U.S. citizens and residents” in 1873 by 
an act of Congress; the Federal Reserve System was set up as 
a “Joint Stock Trust” which was grandfathered (1870 before 
1873); the fundamental difference between a “Joint Stock  
Trust” and a “Corporation” is that the stock of the “Joint  
Stock Trust” is exempt from securities regulation while the  
stock of a “Corporation” is not. 
-329-

PDF page 330

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
> JOINT STOCK  TRUST / NOT FOR  PROFIT— the 
form of a charitable foundation; they have no securities or  
right to print currency or issue bank charters as “Joint Stock 
Trusts” can. 
>  SOVEREIGN  TRUST—largely  service  the  immediate 
needs of royal families; some represent the entire wealth of a 
nation; have the power and authority to print currency, issue 
bank  charters,  debt  instruments,  corporate  charters  and 
securities, land patents, letters of patent and copyright and  
licensing  of  chattel,  professions,  guilds  and  services;  the 
Queen of England and other monarchs use Sovereign Trusts. 
> ULTRA-SOVEREIGN CANON LAW TRUST—served 
as the model and basis for most democratic and parliamen-
tary government formed in the New World, including the  
sovereign states, the Declaration of Independence and the  
Constitution for the united states of America; manifests all  
the strengths of the “Sovereign Trust”; holds all the powers  
of portfolio that any “Joint Stock Trust” might hold; the Vat-
ican is an example of an “Ultra-Sovereign Canon Law Trust”; 
parliamentary laws are inferior to the Canon laws and will  
not provide the same amount of trust protection.36 
“Failure to uphold the Ultra Sovereign Canon Law 
trust provisions is ‘treason in the United States’ 
subject to all the penalties that go with that act.”
—Capital Parish of the Oversoul. 
>  LAND  TRUST—commonly  referred  to  as  an  Illinois 
Land  Trust  for  houses,  property,  or  other  real  estate,  or 
notes and mortgages secured by real estate. 
> OFFSHORE TRUST—  established in a Common law  
country (e.g., Belize, Costa Rica, Cayman Islands, Bahamas) 
that doesn’t have a strict tax treaty with the federal United  
States; you can achieve privacy, protection and be able to  
operate financially without an SSN or tax reporting liabilities 
through various foreign entities; Supreme Court of Belize  
(January 20, 1995) recently upheld the country’s confidenti-
ality laws by revoking a previous court order set in motion  
by the Securities & Exchange Commission (SEC) requesting 
confidential  bank  documents  of  the  Swiss  Trade  &  
Commerce Trust.38
>  PURE,  BUSINESS  TRUST— an  estate  adapted  to  
business  or  commercial  activities;  an  Unincorporated  
Business Organization (UBO); created under the Common  
law  of contracts  and  do not depend  upon any  statute  or  
authority  other  than  the  Settlor; formed  by  contract  and 
executed by third parties; your name never appears on the  
document; adaptable for both personal and business use; all 
assets can be exchanged into a Trust with a minimum of  
effort and with no need of an attorney; legal in every State  
and  in  countries  recognizing  the  Common  law;  same  
sovereign constitutional rights as an individual; brought into 
being  through  a  Declaration  of  Trust;  Pure  Trust  is  
synonymous  with  a  Business  Trust;  the  North  American 
Land  Company  founded  by  Patrick  Henry  in  1765  is  the 
oldest Pure Trust of record and it’s still in operation today;  
American  Express,  one  of  the  largest  travel/financial  
concerns in the world is a Business Trust; Fidelity Magel-lan 
Fund, the largest mutual fund in America was reorga-nized 
as a Pure Business Trust on October 1, 1984. 39
Allodial Titles and Land Patents 
We the People have the unalienable right in a free republic  
of American Nationals and/or sovereign “state” Citizens to  
acquire, utilize and “own” property. We the People have the 
unalienable right to have and hold that property free and  
clear of government liens and encumbrances. 
These rights have NOT been abridged, although they have  
come  under  attack  by  the  government  and  the  
principles/creditors controlling it. 
But We the People must understand not only our rights, but 
how to acquire, utilize and “own” property as it was intended 
by our founding fathers and guaranteed in the united states 
of America. 
We  the  People  must  understand  not  only  the  nature  of 
money, but the political, economic and legal systems to be  
able to claim our rights to acquire and “own” land. 
You  cannot  trust  the  government,  the  corporations,  the  
media or the educational system to educate  you, even to  
fully  disclose  and  provide  honest information  about your 
property rights. 
One  of  the  major  motivators  of  the  first  American  
Revolution was the issue of allodial rights to land, free and  
clear of the liens and encumbrances of the King of England. 
The American people desired to acquire, utilize and “own”  
their own land without interference from any government,  
including the government of the united states of America. 
As a result of generations of constructive fraud perpetuated 
against the American people, and the peoples of the world,  
we’ve been conned into believing we are “owning” property, 
when  in  fact,  and  by  law,  we’re  only  in  ”possession”  of 
property utilizing it as a renter or tenant would. 
So long as we pay our rent (i.e., mortgages), get the licenses, 
pay  the  fees,  have  it  insured,  regulated,  zoned  and  
permitted, we can still remain in “possession.” 
But as soon as we exercise what we believe is our sovereign  
right to do as we please with our private property, providing 
we don’t damage or insure another or their property, we  
often get slam-dunked by a fine, eviction or foreclosure. 
We must learn about allodial titles, land patents, deeds and 
conveyances  to  reassert  our  sovereign  right  to  private  
property. 
An allodial title was bestowed, by law, upon the land with  
unalienability  forever.  No  government,  agency,  bank  or  
other sovereign power could place any lien, attachment or  
encumbrance on land held in an allodial state. 
An allodial title is derived from the original, federal land  
patent. “Land Patents” are still today the highest evidence of 
title and have never been refuted by any court of competent 
jurisdiction.42
All federal “Land  Patents” flow  from the  treaty  (e.g. The  
Oregon Treaty, 9 Stat. 869, 6/15/1846), therefore no state,  
private  banking  corporation  or  other  federal  agency  can 
effectively challenge the superiority of title to land holders  
who have “perfected” their land patent. 
With  an  updated  land  patent  brought  forward  in  “Your 
Name”  you  can  hold  the  rights  and  title  to  land  as  a  
sovereign, “state” Citizen. Be very clear that this is distinct  
from the equitable interest, title and deed.43 
-330-

PDF page 331

Chapter Twenty Allodial Titles and Land Patents 
Property tax attaches to the equitable title and interest in the 
property and real estate through a hidden federal lien. If the 
property and real estate is recorded with a deed (i.e., Trust  
Deed,  Warranty  Deed,  Quit  Claim  Deed)  at  the  County  
Recorders  office,  then  it’s  trust  property  executed  and  
managed  by  the  legal  owners  —  the  County,  State  and  
federal  United  States  government  corporation,  and  it’s  
principals/creditors. 
Thus they are the legal owners of the recorded property and 
real estate, and they can require you (i.e., the tenant) to get  
building  permits,  abide  by  zoning  restrictions  and  other 
statutory regulations including environmental laws because 
it’s NOT your property or real estate. Most Americans are  
simply glorified “tenants” on what they erroneously believe 
is “their” property and real estate. Wake up America! 
The  original  “letters  of  patent”  were  from  the  King  of  
England. There is a record of these “Land Patents” in the  
state archives and county courthouses. 
Under  English  land  law  all  realty  (i.e.,  real  estate)  was  
owned by the sovereign, and from the crown all titles (both  
lawful and equitable) flow. 
"All federal land patents flow from treaty rights 
and hold superior title to land." 
—Constitutional Law Research Trust 
After the Declaration of Independence (1776), the American 
Revolution,  and  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Great  Britain  
(1783),  the  American  people  became  complete,  sovereign 
freeholders in  the  land  with  the  same  prerogative  as  the 
King. The King had no further claim to the land and could  
not tax or otherwise encumber it.41 
The “Land Patent” is the only evidence of title to land. Land 
Patents are derived from the treaties and enabling acts of  
congress under the signature of the president of the United  
States when each state entered the Union. Land Patents are 
stare decisis (i.e., res judicata). It is already well settled law 
and decided. 
Editor’s Note: See Suma Corp. supra ; Wine Vs. Gastrell, 54 
Fed 819; U.S. Appeal 581 
For example, railroad land granted and patented in the late 
1800’s is still “sovereign” today. Building codes and local  
zoning  ordinances  do  not  apply  to  railroad  property.44  
Railroad patents were also issued by a special act of congress 
(Railroad Grant Acts) granting alternating sections of land  
in each township. They are still the largest land owner in  
America. 
Unappropriated Lands = Lands Not Patented 
During  the  times  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  the  
sovereign state republics wouldn’t appropriate any lands to 
the federal government. They didn’t want to relinguish any  
of their sovereignty to the new government. 
Finally, the states relented and unappropriated lands were  
given to the federal government to distribute to the people  
on the condition that they would grant full allodial title. A  
“Land Patent Office” was established to distribute these un-
appropriated land by grant to the people. 
State Has No Authority Over The Land;
Right And Title Held By The United States
All right and title to the un-appropriated land was held to  
the  disposition  of  the  United  States  government  to  be  
granted (not sold) to the people. This is how land comes to  
the people. In the enabling acts, each state republic agreed  
and declared they would give up all right and title to land. 
The state has no authority over the land. Except for Texas,  
which  never  gave  up  its  lands  (State  Patent  Office)  or  
military (i.e., Texas Rangers) to the federal government. It’s 
still  a  free  and  independent  sovereign  state.  The  federal 
United States government became the trustees with a power 
of attorney over the disbursement of land to the people. 
“Land Patents are issued (and theoretically 
passed) between sovereigns. Deeds are executed 
by ‘persons’ and private corporations without these 
sovereign powers.”
—Leading Fighter vs. County of Gregory, 
230 N.W.2d.114.116(1975) 
Through various acts of congress, land was made available  
for granting (not selling), and the American people became 
the recipients of those land grants. Land Patents are the first 
conveyance of title ownership to land. One of the earliest  
laws for granting Land Patents was passed by Congress on  
April 24, 1820. 
It was also how the American people qualified to become  
sovereign  “state”  Citizens  and  electors in  their  respective 
state republics. Landowners are the only authority in the  
united  states  of  America  with  the  power  to  elect  public 
officers of the government at every level, county, state and  
federal. 
This whole system of granting land worked well until the  
western state republics entering the post-Civil War Union  
surrendered  un-appropriated  lands  to  the  federal  United 
States government that did not get distributed to the people. 
Large  portions  of  the  west  were  not  distributed  to  the  
people, but held as “federal land” or distributed to the states. 
This was a flagrant violation of the principles upon which  
America was founded. 
So who has all the land in America? If the state doesn’t have 
any  authority  over  land,  and  the  federal  United  States  
government corporation can’t own land, then who has the  
land? 
We the People still have all the land in America! The land is 
still  ours.  It  hasn’t  gone  anywhere.  The  rights  and  titles 
haven’t been bought or sold. They are not for sale. By the law 
of the land, We the People are still holding the right and  
titles to every square inch of land in the united states of  
America. We the People must reclaim what is ours (and let’s 
return the better half of it back to the native Americans). 
Land Is Granted, Not Bought And Sold 
What  has  been  bought  and  sold  is  the  “real  estate,”  the 
equitable  interest  to  property  —  to  the  buildings,  
improvements, equipment that occupies the space above the 
land, not the land itself. This is evidenced in the land patent 
itself, even in the deeds and title insurance contracts. Title  
insurance excludes coverage for the Land Patent. 
-331-

PDF page 332

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
They cannot and will not insure you against a claim for the  
right and title to the land itself. The warranty deed grants  
(not sells) the land, and sells the property or real estate. The 
United  States  government  corporation  may  not  own  any 
land,  but  it  does  have  equitable  interest  in  lots  of  “real 
estate.” 
Real Estate vs. Land 
You cannot buy land. You cannot sell land. As a sovereign  
“state” Citizen it’s yours, inherent since the original thirteen 
colonies  formed  the  united  states  of  America,  and  each 
additional state republic entered the Union. Full payment is 
already  made  in  the  Land  Patent  and  all  subsequent  
assignments. 
The registration and fees in the securing of a Land Patent  
were paid to the Surveyor General ($1.25 acre or $2.25 acre 
for a mining claim). This was NOT the purchase of land. The 
land patent speaks plainly, “...to give and grant (not sell)  
unto “Your Name” and his heirs and assigns forever.” To  
grant is to give freely, not to purchase. 
Right And Title Is Conveyed By Assignment Or 
Grant
All right and title to land is conveyed by assignment, gift or  
grant directly from a Land Patent. Land Patent rights flow  
from the treaty and enabling acts via power of attorney to an 
individual landholder who in turn gives, grants and assigns 
the land patents to his/her heirs. 
Freehold  (i.e.,  allodial)  land  is  beholden  to  no  one.  
Possession is still 9/10th of the law. Caveat emptor — buyer 
beware. You have seven years to perfect a claim against land. 
If notice is duly given and no one contests your claim, it’s  
yours after seven years. 
That’s the “fistful of dirt” doctrine. Permission to grow your 
own  crops  as  a  tenant  is  in  effect  an  assignment  by  the 
landowner, if you claim it. 
Hereditament = Inheritance = Heir Apparent
> APPURTANANCES — that which belongs to something 
else, an adjunct or appendage; that which passes as inciden-
ta, as a right of way or other easement to land. 
We’ve  been  selling  property,  real  estate  and  equitable  
interest for generations and abandoning the rights and title 
to land. Rights and title to land is well established in law. All 
you need to do in law is to prove that “Your Name” is a heir 
or assign to the original Land Patent. 
The original Land Patent Office is now the Bureau of Land  
Management  (BLM)  which  consisted  of government  land 
officers. Records of the original Land Patents are kept there. 
Perfecting  an  allodial  title  requires  updating  the  original 
land patent and rewriting the legal description for the land  
in metes and bounds — the measurements of the original  
Surveyor General. 
Research the abstracts of title, make a claim, and bring the  
title forward minus any exclusions (i.e., easements). Update 
and  record  your Land  Patent  in  the  “Great Book” at the  
County Recorder’s office. 
Because  bringing  forth  the  true  title  is  pursuant  to  the  
Common law, you must be a sovereign “state” Citizen to  
claim the rights and title to land.This is distinct from any  
actions  relating  to  the  equitable  title,  and  any  liens  or  
encumbrances attached thereof. 
1. update  the  original  Land  Patent  with  the  legal  
description for your parcel in metes and bounds 
2. research the abstract of titles, make a claim as a heir or 
assign,  and  bring  the  title  forward  minus  any  
exclusions 
3. re-record  the  updated  Land  Patent  at  the  County  
Recorder’s office in the “Great Book.” 
Update The Land Patent As A Heir Or Assign
Federal Liens and Property Taxes 
In  the  de  jure  united  states  of  America  and  under  the  
Common law, the land patent is the highest evidence of title 
for  the  sovereign  American  “state”  Citizen,  evidence  of  
allodial title and true ownership. 
But  in  a  bankrupt  and  de  facto  federal  United  States  
inhabited by U.S. citizens and directed by its creditors under 
Admiralty law, the Land Patent is collateral hypothecated  
against the debt which has been fraudulently transferred to 
the international bankers. 
There is a hidden federal lien on all property and real estate 
in the federal United States because of the federal debt to  
the International Monetary Fund. This federal lien is NOT  
attached  to  the  land, but to  the  property  and  real estate  
situated above the land. It is assessed and collected through 
the property tax. 
Editor’s Note: Eric Madsen asserts the “real estate” of the  
united  states  of  America  was  quit  claim  deeded  to  the  
International Monetary Fund (IMF) by the last sitting U.S. 
Supreme Court in 1944 as their last action. The rights and  
title to land still belongs with We the People. 
Release The Liens On Equitable Title
Discover how much federal debt is attached to your property 
and real estate by writing the Department of the Interior and 
requesting an accounting of what portion of the federal debt 
is attached to your property. 
To motivate them, tell them you want to pay off the debt in  
full. Borrow the FRN’s if necessary to discharge the debt in  
full, OR offer to “pay” the debt in full with gold/silver (they  
will refuse to accept). 
Now,  you can sue  the  title  insurance  company  for treble  
damages for not revealing the hidden federal lien when you 
purchased  the property and  real estate in the first place.  
They failed to perform on their end of the contract. They will 
likely settle out of court. 
This lien must be satisfied, paid or released to own equitable 
title to your property and real estate free and clear, as well as 
any outstanding bank mortgages. Then notify the County  
Tax Assessor that the taxes (i.e., liens) have been satisfied in 
full, so please take us off the tax rolls forever. 
1) there’s a federal lien on all property and real estate
2) discover how much debt is attached to your property
-332-

PDF page 333

Chapter Twenty Allodial Titles and Land Patents 
3) borrow the FRN’s if necessary to discharge the debt in 
full, OR “pay” the debt in full with gold/silver (they will 
refuse to accept) 
4) sue the title insurance company for treble damages for 
not revealing the federal lien when you purchased the  
property and real estate in the first place 
5) notify the County Tax Assessor that the property tax  
has been paid in full - send no more bills. 
Deed Is A Trust Instrument 
Deeds and Conveyances 
The  deed  is  a  sales  (i.e.,  trust)  instrument.  If  a  deed  is 
recorded at the County Recorder’s office, then the property  
or real estate is the trust property of the State. 
The land, property and real estate must be re-conveyed out  
of the County Recorder’s office with a “Quit Claim Deed”  
from equity to the Common law. Note that NO rights convey 
or are warranted with a Quit Claim Deed. 
A  “Warranty  Deed” does grant the  land, admits  valuable  
consideration, bargain, sells and conveys the appurtenances 
and  warrants  the  performance  of  the  contract.  Note  the 
elements of a “Warranty Deed:” 
1) admits valuable consideration
a) a thought process
b) must have full disclosure
c) $21 of real “money” is evidence of consideration  
grant rights and title 
a) land is not bought or sold -it’s free 
b) those  who  do  not  update  the  patent  have  
abandoned the right 
c) must be brought up in your sovereign name 
2) bargain,  sold  and  conveyed  a)  equity  is  fairness  b) 
chattel  and  other  appurtenances  c)  stuff  and  
improvements on the land is bought 
3) assignment is responsibility 
a) must be accepted or admitted 
4) warrants performance
a) will defend this title ifcontested
5) exclusions 
a) such  as  easements,  right  of  ways,  assessments, 
water, minerals. These cannot convey and cannot 
be warranted. 
Reconvey Equitable Title To Foreign Entity
Economic Sovereignty and Lawful Money 
Regarding a Land Patent, you must be a sovereign “state”  
Citizen free of all legal disabilities to hold title to any land in 
the united states of America. Furthermore, get yourself out  
of  indebtedness  and  become  economically  sovereign  as  
quickly as possible. 
Then individually, you won't need the loan from a bank. As a 
sovereign “state” Citizen, you will not qualify for any loan  
from  any  bank,  but  foreign  entities  through  which  the  
property or real estate is purchased can. 
Getting a “loan” is not paying for it either because the bank  
hasn't  loaned  you  any  “money.”  You  can  purchase  the  
property  or  real  estate  even  with  a  purported  “loan”  
providing the loan is not in your name (let a foreign entity or 
trust purchase the property directly and qualify for the loan). 
Rights  and  title  to  land  does  not  convey  without  the  
tendering of real “money” or “consideration.” Consideration 
is a thought process, and the “money” is evidence of it. If you 
haven’t tendered at least $21 of gold/silver in the “purchase” 
of the property or real estate, then it hasn’t been bought. 
Do not place the land in escrow. 
Do not get title insurance, or use the land as collateral or  
security against any debt. These are adhesion contracts and 
remove any true title from the land as a condition of the  
contract. 
There are no rights or title conveyed on the improvements  
or buildings on the land, only equitable title and interest. 
Remember, if the property and real estate is recorded at the 
County Recorder, then it’s a trust property of the State and  
you simply have the equitable title. A Trust or foreign entity 
can hold equitable title though, while a sovereign individual 
makes a claim to the true title. The property and real estate 
must  be  re-conveyed  to  a  Trust  or  foreign  entity  when  
purchased with a Bill of Sale, but not re-recorded with the  
County Recorder. In matters of deeds and conveyances, you 
must be educated and know exactly what you're doing. 
Allodial Title, Equitable Title 
Protection From Foreclosures 
You  protect  the  land  from  foreclosure  actions  by  banks, 
unlawful seizures and forfeitures by the government, and  
prevent foreclosure by the international bankers when the  
federal, United States government is officially declared. 
> ALLODIAL—owned freely; not subject to the restriction 
on alienation that existed in feudal law; land held absolutely 
in one’s own right, and not of any lord or superior; land not 
subject to feudal duties or burdens 45 
> MORTGAGE—means on death terms. 
“A ‘mortgage’ is a commercial lien and doesn’t convey an  
estate or title...A bank has to prove it has title to the land in 
order  to  take  it  over...A  title  company  insures absolutely 
nothing except the land.” 
Allodial titles only apply to the land, not the improvements  
upon the land which can still be attached by a commercial  
lien, although your creditors cannot walk across the land to 
seize the improvements without a trespass on the land. 
Today, most American people do not “own” their land, not  
even after they’ve paid off the “mortgage” and satisfied the  
bank note. This comes as a surprise, perhaps a shock, to  
most  people.  Instead  of  sovereign,  allodial  ownership  of 
property as the founding fathers intended, most people have 
only  temporary  possession  and  minimal  control  over  a  
particular piece of land for so long as they pay the bank note, 
pay the taxes, submit to building codes and regulations, and 
the government doesn’t condemn or take the land for public 
use, with or without compensation. 
Americans have not yet figured out that they have so little  
control over what they do on “their” land because they do  
not  own it.  The  federal United  States  government  main-
-333-

PDF page 334

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
tains the true title in the original land patent which it has  
pledged as collateral against the un-payable federal debt. 
If you had the true title, the government couldn’t utilize your 
land as a security against the unpayable federal debt. Your  
government and the international bankers via the Federal  
Reserve  Bank  has  been  using  your  land  for  it’s  own  
purposes, without your knowledge or consent. 
Getting a mortgage, and paying a bank note is nothing more 
than  glorified  “renting”,  a  qualified  and  diminished  
“ownership,” and a return to a feudal relationship with the  
land that the serfs and slaves endured for hundreds of years. 
Qualified ownership means that the ownership of land is  
shared (with the government), while absolute ownership is  
not. 
The underlying reason the American Revolution was fought 
and won was over the right for the sovereign, state Citizens  
to own land absolutely, without government encroachment  
of  any  kind.  The  founding  fathers  abhorred  the  idea  of 
feudal land and owing allegiance to any foreign, sovereign  
power. 
The  American  people  have  unwittingly  surrendered  their 
allodial titles and sovereign rights as a condition of every  
bank contract or mortgage involving the purchase of land or 
property, or the use of land and property as collateral, and  
bought  with  debt  currency,  money  substitutes,  checks  or 
other negotiable instruments. 
You can only “discharge” debt with negotiable instruments. 
Since you never actually pay for it with lawful money, unless 
it’s  with  gold  or  silver,  you  cannot  “own”  your  land  or  
property either. You are “renting” property with a “rented”  
debt currency system. 
All land not held in allodial title has been hypothecated to  
the  Federal  Reserve  Bank,  as  collateral  against  an  un-
payable federal debt. As legal “persons,” U.S. citizens have  
no right to “own” land, anymore than corporations or trusts 
could prior to the 14th Amendment. 
By defining U.S. citizens as legal persons, a doorway opened 
for legal “persons” such as corporations and trusts to gain  
control over land, and take it from the people. 
U.S.  citizens  have  entered  adhesion  contracts  with  the  
federal  United  States  government  under  the  14th  
Amendment whereby their unalienable rights to own land  
absolutely  in  an  allodial  state,  have  been  reduced  to  a  
qualified ownership and “color of title” under the Negotiable 
Instruments  law.  In  the  twentieth  century,  America  has 
returned to the dark ages of feudalism, its former “state”  
Citizens having been reduced to tenants and renters once  
again, not the sovereign owners of their land. 
Having  an  allodial  title  will  not  eliminate  any  debt  or  
mortgage  if  any  is  presently  attached  to  your  land  or  
property. The  allodial title  will prevent the  creditor from  
going after your land to collect on the debt if you cannot  
make  a  payment  for  any  reason.  After  having  received  
proper notice, your creditors have 60 days to challenge your 
“Declaration of Land Patent.” 
If they don’t the land reverts to its allodial title. If they do,  
they must take you to court, and you must demonstrate the 
superiority of your allodial title. The law is on the side of the 
sovereign “state” Citizen regarding allodial titles. 
If for some reason, you cannot pay your mortgage or default 
on the loan, instead of a bank foreclosure whereby you lose  
everything, a land trust might be created whereby you and  
the bank become “partners” in the property until it’s paid.  
With an allodial title, debts or claims will remain, but the  
land itself will be forever removed from assets upon which  
creditors can attach. Allodial land cannot be foreclosed upon 
or liened. 
Debts  or  claims  could  be  made  though  on  the  
”improvements,”  although  no  “person”  could  access  your 
property  to  seize  the  improvements  without  trespassing. 
Land  and  improvements  are  still  separate  and  distinctly 
assessed  and  liened.  That’s  why  banks  primarily  finance 
improvements not land, because they cannot attach liens or 
foreclose upon the land if it is ever declared allodial. 
Are Land Patents Valid? 
Regarding the validity of allodial titles and Land Patents. It 
depends on who you ask. If you ask an attorney, they’ll snort 
and say it has no validity in the courts. 
If you ask the title insurance company, they’ll hiss and snort 
and turn red in the face from embarrassment. If you ask a  
clerk at the Bureau of Land Management, they’ll roll their  
eyes and say that land patents are worthless. 
If  you  ask  fellow  sovereign  “state”  Citizens  who've  
successfully kept the State or the banks from foreclosing on 
their property due to a land patent clouding the equitable  
title, then you would say it has validity. 
I assert there are hundreds of people who have successfully 
staved off government intervention through the use of land 
patents. How long that will last depends on the judicial and 
political activism of the American people. Still, there is no  
better way to cloud an equitable title than to update the land 
patent in “Your Name.” 
Land Patents Cloud Equitable Titles
There haven’t been any great victories in the courts lately,  
but then again we haven’t had a justice system for several  
generations.  The  issue  of Land  Patents has  already  been 
decided, res judicata. 
It also depends on the political strength of the Constitution 
and how diligent the courts are in upholding the law of the  
land.  People  want  problems  solved  without  taking  any  
responsibility for creating them in the first place through  
ignorance, neglect and fear. It also depends on the political  
strength of the sovereign people. Are you willing to stand for 
your rights and property or NOT? Land Patents were upheld 
and  respected  for  generations  until  the  American  people 
went to  sleep. Suddenly, they’re  waking  up and  realizing  
they’ve been had by their own government 
Be prepared to defend your Land Patent in an Equity / Ami-
ralty / Maritime court which has no jurisdiction to rule on the 
Land Patent. These patents are being upheld 50% of the time 
by local law enforcement and government officials, more of-
ten in rural areas than urban areas of the West. 
-334-

PDF page 335

Chapter Twenty Allodial Titles and Land Patents 
Tax Assessor 
• An alternate method to notice the other parties would 
be to publish a “Notice of DLP” in a legal publication  
in your county (once a week for 3 weeks, or for the full 
60 days) 
• Post  “NOTICE  and  DLP”  at  the  4  corners  of  your 
property  and  leave  them  posted  for  60  days  
(witnessed) 
• They  have  60  days  to  challenge  your  claim  to  the 
allodial title, or forever keep their silence. An allodial  
title is the highest title to property.46
Rediscovering America 
Sovereignty has been asleep in the hearts and minds of the  
American people since the Civil War and has continued until 
recently. 
But this sleeping giant is now awakening to the political,  
economic and  legal consequences of having taken such a  
long nap—that We the People are losing our liberties, our  
property, and our country. 
There are many nations and traditional indigenous cultures 
in the world living nearer to the roots of their sovereignty  
than Americans today (e.g. Hawai’i, Texas, Quebec, Republic 
of Georgia). 
We the People must remember who we really are otherwise 
Americans will wake up homeless in the land of their forefa-
thers  as  Thomas  Jefferson  had  warned.  Sovereignty  in  
America today has been severely compromised. Sovereignty 
is the primary issue of our time. 
In the united states of America lives a great sovereign Amer-
ican Citizen who established a republican form of govern -
ment by the people and for the people, that was a model for 
constitutional governments around the world. 
Our republican form of government was based on the sove-
reignty of the individual not of Kings, Queens or the Pope. 
This sovereign American Citizen, now an impaired U.S. citi-
zen,  has  had  their  rights,  property  and  country  taken  
through the political, economic and legal occupation of a  
foreign power, in a manner similar to the ways the British  
occupied the colonies and the early Americans stole the land 
and destroyed the cultures of the indigenous North Ameri -
can people. 
This is perfect justice as the cycles of history are always re -
peating themselves for those too ignorant or nearsighted to 
see the larger patterns of events. 
Very few Americans know what sovereignty is and how it re-
lates to them. Most Americans presume it has something to 
do with indigenous North Americans, or the Hawai’ians, not 
them. Today, more and more people are beginning to grasp 
this virtually extinct concept of “sovereignty” that is: 
1) the foundation for all political, economic and legal sys -
tems;
2) the source of authority for all laws and governments; 
3) the  intersecting  point  between  the  political  and  the  
spiritual; 
4) all  wars  and  conflicts  are  found  around  the  issue  of
sovereignty—who is in charge, who is in control, who is at 
the helm of the power structure.
Sovereignty is at the heart and soul of every human being.  
Every child born in this world is a natural-born sovereign in-
dividual with the innate will to freedom. Every child is a nat-
ural-born revolutionary who questions authority and chal -
lenges convention. Every child is also actively suppressed by 
the  existing  authorities  and  power  structures  —parents,  
schools, churches and government. 
We are programmed by the media and our educational sys-
tems to surrender our freedom and sovereign rights for the  
illusion of security and the comfort of belonging to some es-
tablished order. 
Thus the child learns very early to give up their sovereignty  
and rights to the purported authorities. Initially dependent  
upon the mother and the father, then upon a democratic/so-
cialist State, a child grows into the adulthood of their fullest 
sovereign potential in the maturity and wisdom of age by re-
claiming what was lost in their childhood. As adults, most of 
us have forgotten who we are. 
We the People must cast off the mental chains of our social  
and educational programming. We are controlled by powers 
that profit immensely through systematic manipulation. 
This is the entire nature of advertising. They seek to limit  
our visions and dreams by harnessing our desires and will  
for their benefit. 
Those political, economic and legal power structures must  
be brought to task and exposed for what they really are — a  
massive legal fiction of thieves and pirates, organized crime 
on the  high seas plundering the  Common law nations of  
sovereigns. 
Their only real power comes from the massive ignorance,  
consent and unconditional surrender of the people world -
wide who have chosen to avoid their duties and responsibili-
ties as sovereign individuals. We the People have no one to  
blame except ourselves for the present, intolerable situation 
in America. We the People must take responsibility and take 
our country back and once again export freedom technolo -
gies to the rest of the world.
-335-

PDF page 336

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Notes and Sources 
FREEDOM TECHNOLOGIES 
1. Sourced  from  John  LeCarre,  The  Russia  House,  
(Knopf, 1989, p.207). p.26: 
2. See also Sui Juris, Pardon Me, but... by Norm Davis,  
published by Northpoint Teams; 
3. The  UCC  Connection:  Free  Yourself  from  Legal  
Tyranny by Howard Freeman.
4. See  also  Domestic  Corporation  Tax  Act,  Statutes  at 
Large, Ch. 120 p.489 from Dec. 5th, 1859—March, 3rd, 
1863  (domestic  meant  federal  United  States,  non-
domestic  meant  American);  Domestic  Mail  Services 
Regulation §122.32 (use of the zip code is voluntary);  
Public  Law  91-375  (crime  to  discriminate  against  
anyone for the nonuse of a zip code). 
5. Sourced from Sharon A. Bigg, Sui Juris. 
6. 12 Stat. at L. Ch 71 §23 (cost for non-domestic mail is  
limited by law to $0.02 per 1/2 ounce). 
7. Sourced from Mosaic Media. 
8. See also the duties of the County Recorder as specified 
in your State codes. 
9. See also the registries of Common law “state” Citizens 
(or the Great Book of allodial land owners or electors) 
or get one started in your state. 
10. Local and state  challenges are  needed for providing  
Voter  Registration  forms  which  include  sovereign  
“state” citizens from voting. 
11. Sourced  from  Blacks  Law  Dictionary,  3rd  Edition  
(1933). 
12. Sourced from the USA Passport. 
13. Notice  that  the  Selective  Service  Form  is  for  U.S.  
citizens only. 
14. See  also  UN  Child  Treaty  Hits  Parent  Rights,  The  
Spotlight, March 6, 1995, p.8. 
15. Sourced from Government's Liberty...Brings Death To 
Freedom. 
16. Sourced  from  Jeff  Ganaposki,  Patriot  Primer  #2,  
(Living Word, p.31). 
17. IRC  §3401(c)  (non-resident  alien,  tax-exempt  
individual  doesn't  need  a  SSN,  use  federal  ID#  
beginning with a "9"); 26 USC §7701(a)(31) (defines a  
foreign estate). 
18. Most commercial banks will open up a Trust Account  
without  question  if  you  have  the  proper  Trust  
Documents. 
19. Establish credit in the name of your Trust, or get an  
offshore VISA/MASTERCARD without a SSN, TIN or  
EIN (not required). 
20. Sourced from a Whole Earth Alliance contract. 
21. Compiled  from  Citizens  for  Sovereignty,  Richard  
McDonald,  and  Johnny  Liberty.  See  also  Velma  
Griggs, The Original 13 th Amendment, (Inyawe Trust  
Company p.26) (extensive right to travel arguments). 
22. See  also  Freeman's  Traffic  Complaint  &  Citation  
Booklet, Citizens for Sovereignty. 
23. Sourced from Richard McDonald, The New Sovereign, 
and his BBS. 
24. Sourced  from  Lynne  Meredith,  Vultures  in  Eagles  
Clothing. 
25. Compiled  from  Goodbye  April  15th,  Citizens  for  
Sovereignty, and Johnny Liberty. 
26. Ibid. 
27. Ibid. 
28. Sourced  from  Lynne  Meredith,  Vultures  in  Eagles  
Clothing. 
29. Sourced from Tim Brittain, Sirius Graphics. 
30. Sourced  from  Lynne  Meredith,  Vultures  in  Eagles  
Clothing 
31. Compiled  from  Goodbye  April  15th,  Citizens  for  
Sovereignty, and Johnny Liberty. 
32. Sourced  from  Lynne  Meredith,  Vultures  in  Eagles  
Clothing 
33. Sourced from Lonnie Crockett, Trusts Explained, p.4. 
34. See also U.S. Constitution [4:2]. 
35. Sourced from Lonnie Crockett, Trusts Explained. 
36. Sourced from a confidential essay of the Capital Parish 
of  the  Oversoul;  See  also  Corporation  Tax  Act,  36  
Statutes at Large 11, Ch. 6, 112 §38 (corporations from 
Europe  gradually  replaced  the  great  American  
Common Law Trusts). 
37. See also Commonwealth Trust Company. 
38. See  also  Belize  Trust  Program  &  Crown  Trust  
Corporation. 
39. Sourced from Lonnie Crockett, Trusts Explained. 
40. Contact  the  Cascadian  Resource  Center  for  resource 
people  and  organizations  competent  in  the  area  of 
Trusts. 
41. See also: Who Owns Your Land: Allodial Titles & the  
Feudal System by Ed Ober, Perceptions, Summer ’94  
p.17. 
42. See also: I Want to Own My Land, (ABS Publishers);  
Credit also goes to Al Davis for perfecting his Land  
Patent and sharing his process with me. Al Davis has a 
good introductory video presentation on allodial titles. 
See  also:  Joe  Steven’s  Top-Secret:  Allodial  Titles  & 
Land  Patents,  Contact-(208)  6893230AND  Team  
Law’s  audio  cassette  program,  Do-It  Yourself  Land 
Patents, Contact-(303)919-0454. 
43. All Land Patents are derived from one of the following 
treaties: Treaty of Peace, 8 Stat. 80 (1783), Treaty of  
Cession, 8 Stat. 200 (April 20, 1803), Treaty of Ghent, 
8 Stat. 218 (Oct. 20, 1818), The Oregon Treaty, 9 Stat. 
869 (June 15th, 1846), Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, 9 
Stat. 922 (1848), Gadsden Purchase, 10 Stat.1031 (Dec. 
30,  1853),  Cession  of  Texas  (annexed  by  the  
independent vote of the inhabitants). 
44. That railroad property is sovereign and not subject to  
building codes was derived from personal experience  
with a construction company. 
45. See also 1 Washb. Real Prop.16 McCartee v. Orphan  
Asylum, 9 Cow., N.Y., 511, 18 Am.Dec. 516; Barker v.  
Dayton, 28 Wls. 384; Wallace v. Harmstad, 44 Pa. 499. 
46. See  also  the  Allodial  Title  packages  compiled  by  
Citizens  for  Sovereignty,  and  R.A.  Davis;  Leading  
Fighter  v.  County  of  Gregory,  230  N.W.2d.114.116  
(1975).  Land  Statistics  sourced  from  U.S.  
Congressional Record, p.s12323, 1981;How the Other  
Half Dies by Susan George, Penguin Books, 1976; Land 
Rush: A Survey of America's Land-Who Owns It, Who 
Controls  It,  How  Much  is  Left?  by  Peter  Meyer,  
Harpers Magazine, January 1979.
-336-

PDF page 337

Index and info Index and info
Index and info
Table of Contents
Preface.....................................................7
Dangerous & Exciting Times....................................................8
One True America ..............................................................................8
Desire Freedom and the Truth ...........................................................8
Sleepwalk or Awaken? .......................................................................8
Everybody Wins, No Plunder .............................................................8
Honesty Please, No Tyranny .............................................................8
Government as a Fraud .....................................................................8
Prologue from Success Education Course ........................................9
The Liberty Story Begins...........................................................9
Biography of Johnny Liberty .................................................10
Chapter One...........................................12
Truth is Stranger Than Fiction ...............................................13
Truth is an Endangered Species ............................................14
Seven Aspects Summary..................................................................15
Beyond Denial– Being Responsible ......................................16
Independence Day ..................................................................16
Restoring Discrimination ..................................................................16
Restoring Response-Ability ..............................................................16
Return to Virtue ................................................................................16
Mental Sovereignty Summary ..........................................................16
An Independent Press ............................................................16
Evening Snooze ...............................................................................17
Stealing Your Attention .....................................................................17
Independent Press ...........................................................................17
Spinning the Issues ..........................................................................17
Abandoning the Ship of Freedom ....................................................17
Media Literacy and Internet Activism ....................................18
Media Manipulation ..........................................................................18
Framing the Facts with Lies .............................................................18
Discrediting the Source ....................................................................18
Media Purpose .................................................................................18
Restoring Media Literacy .................................................................18
The Internet is Born for Freedom .....................................................18
Building a Communications Structure ..............................................19
Censorship and Security Issues ............................................19
The Wisdom of Insecurity .................................................................19
Dogmas .............................................................................................19
Peer Pressure ...................................................................................20
Persecution and Character Assassination .......................................20
Malicious Prosecution ......................................................................20
Political Assassinations ....................................................................20
Political Prisoners .............................................................................20
Public Education as Mind Control ....................................................20
Public Media as Mind Control ..........................................................20
Mind control is not new information. ................................................20
Economic Sovereignty Summary .....................................................21
Breakdown of the Family and Tribe........................................21
Safety and Security ..........................................................................21
Marriage License is a Three Party Contract with the State .............21
Common Law Marriage ....................................................................21
State as Legal Parent .......................................................................21
State Parenting .................................................................................21
Biological Parents are Powerless ....................................................21
We the Children Become We the People ........................................22
Hope for the Children .......................................................................22
Legal Aspect Summary ....................................................................22
Truth is Neither Left Nor Right ...............................................22
Polarized Mode of Thinking ..............................................................22
Unified Mode of Thinking .................................................................22
Political Correctness .........................................................................22
Crime Wave or War Against the People ..........................................23
Boycott the Media .............................................................................23
The People of the Lie .......................................................................23
Surrendered Without Awareness .....................................................23
Political Aspect Summary ................................................................23
Chapter Two...........................................26
The Big Picture........................................................................27
Think Global - Act Responsibly ........................................................27
Spiritual — Mental — Emotional Political — Economic — Legal.....27
Independence — Interdependence ..................................................27
Spiritual and Mental Sovereignty ...........................................27
Freedom Is Creative .........................................................................27
Herd Mentality..........................................................................28
Problem — Reaction — Solution .....................................................28
Policing Ourselves ..................................................................29
Emotional Sovereignty ...........................................................29
Breaking Through Fears ........................................................29
Fear = Control ...................................................................................29
Self-Responsibility, Self-Government ...................................30
Anger and Blame is Not Taking Responsibility ....................30
Power is the Name of the Game ............................................31
Sovereignty is the Source of Power ......................................31
Monarchies — Pope .........................................................................32
Chapter Three........................................ 34
Native Sovereignty and the Doctrine of Discovery .............. 35
Sovereignty Summary ......................................................................36
Indigenous Treaty Rights .......................................................36
Seven Aspects Summary .................................................................37
Indigenous Sovereigns of North America .............................37
Diplomacy -Not Perpetual War ........................................................38
Indians Not Taxed=Sovereigns Not Taxed.......................................38
Mental Sovereignty Summary ..........................................................38
News from Indigenous Nations .............................................39
Onondaga Insist on Self-Rule ..........................................................39
Indians Threaten Mass Suicide ........................................................40
Martial Law at Big Mountain .............................................................40
Leonard Peltier Denied Parole Again ..............................................40
Sovereignty in Hawai'i Today..................................................40
Lessons for Aspiring Sovereigns ..........................................41
Chapter Four..........................................46
Power Makes the Rules...........................................................47
Conspiracy of Ignorance and Fear ...................................................47
Wake up America! ............................................................................47
Divide and Conquer ..........................................................................48
Special Knowledge is Power ..................................................49
Balance Negative with Positive Energy ...........................................49
Feminine Role in Her-story ..............................................................50
Balancing Male and Female .............................................................50
The Illuminati & Freemasons..................................................50
-337-

PDF page 338

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Power Doesn’t Play By the rules it Makes ............................51
Global Power Structure ..........................................................52
United Nations.........................................................................53
Resistance to UN flag .......................................................................54
NAFTA / GATT..........................................................................54
Free Trade = Global Cartel ..............................................................54
Legislation Proposed to Review NAFTA ..........................................55
Free Trade Policy Blasted by Former GM Executive ......................55
State of New Columbia ...........................................................55
New Columbia - London -Vatican ....................................................56
American Power Structure .....................................................56
Executive Orders & Management Agency (FEMA) ...............57
Concentration Camps in America ....................................................57
Operation Dragnet ............................................................................58
Operation Rolling Thunder ...............................................................58
Public Law 100-690 ..........................................................................58
Secret Underground Bases and Spy Satellites ...............................58
Year 2000 Crisis Likely .....................................................................58
Federal Government As Organized Crime ............................59
National Security State and CIA .............................................60
Mind Control and the Global Manipulators ......................................61
Secret Government Directives Behind Airport I.D. Check ...............61
Chapter Five...........................................64
Conspiracy vs. Fact: Who Benefits from Terrorism? ...........65
Murder of Gordon Kahl .....................................................................65
Designing Problem, Reaction, Results ............................................65
Action — Reaction — Result ............................................................65
Who Benefits? ..................................................................................66
Centralization of Police Power .........................................................66
Political Assassinations ....................................................................66
Excessive Use of Police Power .......................................................67
Terrorist Events in America ..............................................................67
Disinformation Agents & Hate Groups ..................................68
Crime Control and Domestic Terrorism ................................70
Legislative History of the Clinton administration .................70
Anti-Terrorism Act of 1996 .....................................................71
Government Protecting the People? .....................................72
Chapter Six............................................ 76
Unveiling the New World Order..............................................77
War Against the American Sovereign ....................................78
Listen to the Drumbeat of Tyranny ........................................79
Problem — Reaction — Result ........................................................79
Democracy = Dictatorship = Communism .......................................79
Police State Actions ................................................................80
Expanded Police Powers and 
Foreign Military Forces ...........................................................81
Gulf War Forces Exposed to Biological & Chemical Agents ...........82
US Interests Profited From Biological Warfare Ingredients in Gulf 
War ...................................................................................................82
Electromagnetic Manipulation by Pentagon ....................................83
War on Drugs - War on Human Rights...................................83
Disinformation Drives Drug Prohibition ............................................83
Marijuana Laws Ineffective ...............................................................84
Hawai'i(an) Hemp Activists Suing Prosecutors ...............................84
Industrial Hemp Movement Growing ...............................................84
Medical Marijuana Passes in California and Arizona ......................85
Building Prisons Instead of Schools .....................................85
Montana Freemen As Political Prisoners .........................................86
If we don't hang together, certainly we will hang separately.” .........86
Health Freedom or Fascism? .................................................87
FDA Bullies Brave Battlers for Nine Years, Then Backs Down ......87
GATTS Fist Crushes Health Supplements in 
Norway, Threatens U.S. ...................................................................87
Health Choices Threatened by World Health Organization (WHO) 88
HIV Reappraised As Non-Contagious By Some Scientists & Medical 
Doctors ..............................................................................................88
AIDS: Genetically Engineered .........................................................88
AIDS Statistical Risk .........................................................................89
Why We May Never Read the Book on AIDS? ...............................89
Poisoning the People With Fluoride .................................................89
Outcome-Based Education ....................................................89
Critique of the Careers Act ...............................................................90
Parental Rights Endangered...................................................91
Decision About UN Interference in Child Rearing ...........................91
Biochip Implants, Tracking & the Microchip Generation .....91
Micro-information System for DMV ..................................................91
Genetic Vampires & Sovereign Rights ..................................91
Vampire Project Challenged by Indigenous Alliance ......................92
Human Tissue Enterprise Linked to US Military ..............................92
Seizure Fever: The War on Property Rights ..........................93
Banking on the New World Order ..........................................93
FinCEN Follows the Money ..............................................................94
Fingerprints, Not Liberty, for All .......................................................94
Mexican Bailout Never Reached the Mexican People ....................95
Chapter Seven........................................98
Gold and Silver Money............................................................99
Real Money = Gold / Silver...............................................................99
Paper Money Substitutes or Federal Reserve Notes (FRN’s) 
.................................................................................................100
Money Substitute = FRNs = Ø........................................................100
Inflation = Invisible Taxation ...........................................................101
Introducing Debt Currency Circulation ...............................101
Global Economic Speculation ........................................................101
Fractional Reserve Banking ...........................................................102
Money Supply Interest Rates Velocity............................................102
Pay or Discharge Debt?..................................................................102
International Banking Cartel ................................................103
Federal Reserve Banking System ........................................104
Americans Asleep at the Economic Wheel of the World’s 
Largest Republic ...................................................................106
Irrelevant Economic Dialectic...............................................106
Exponentially Raising the Debt-Ceiling ...............................107
Economic Growth = Economic Slavery..........................................107
Investment Recommendations for Getting Out of Debt .....108
Chapter Eight....................................... 112
The Federal, Corporate United States Government is 
Perpetually Bankrupt.............................................................113
Reorganization of the Federal United States Inc. ...............114
Sedition &Treason Against the United States .....................115
Section 7311. Loyalty and striking .................................................116
Title 22 U.S.C.§283(a) ....................................................................116
Bankruptcy & American Sovereignty ..................................117
Balancing the Budget Fiasco................................................117
National Debt Now at $13 Trillion? ................................................117
Bankruptcy Strategies...........................................................117
Accord and Satisfaction .................................................................118
Repudiating Credit Card Debt Fraud..............................................118
FRN Redemption Strategies ..........................................................118
Economic Sovereignty .........................................................118
Chapter Nine........................................122
Government Without Taxes & Tyranny.................................123
-338-

PDF page 339

Index and info Index and info
Social Insecurity ...................................................................123
How to Apply for a U.S. Passport? ................................................124
Social Security is Voluntary ............................................................124
Privacy Act & Freedom of Information Act ......................... 125
Title 5§552(C) .................................................................................125
Title 5§552a(d)(2), 
Records Maintained on individuals ................................................125
What is the Internal Revenue Service? ...............................126
Delegation of Authority .........................................................126
IRS is a Bizarre Scheme to Collect Taxes ...........................127
Individual Master File.............................................................128
IRS Considers "Taxpayers" Narcotics Dealers? ...........................128
Venue and Statute of Limitations ...................................................128
Tax-Protest-Type Cases ................................................................128
Short History of the “Income Tax?” .....................................129
Gross Income (minus) Expenses = Income (Profit or Gain) or 
Increase Of Value............................................................................130
No Income = No Income Tax—No Profit = No Gain......................131
Withholding Requirements ..................................................131
26 CFR §31.3403-1 Liability for Tax ..............................................131
26 CFR §31.3401-1 Return and 
payment by governmental employer ..............................................131
Income Tax is Voluntary .......................................................131
Sovereign Citizenship & the IRS ..........................................133
Getting Lien and Judgment Proof .......................................134
Dealing With the Audit ..........................................................136
Performance Management & Recognition System Kickbacks 
.................................................................................................136
Wages Are Not Income, But Property...................................137
Notice of Intent to Lien Notice of Levy ................................138
Section 7403. Action to enforce lien or to subject property to 
payment of tax ................................................................................138
Chapter Ten..........................................142
Toward A New World Order...................................................143
Republic Vs. Democracy.......................................................144
Democracy=Top-Down /  Republic=Bottom-Up.............................144
Republic = Sovereignty Of The People..........................................145
Manufactured Wars, Revolutions & Conflict .......................145
Thesis vs. Anti-Thesis = Synthesis ................................................145
Who Won the American Revolution? ..................................145
Who Contrived the French Revolution? ..............................146
Who Makes the Money, Makes the Wars? ...........................146
Emancipation or Slavery for All? .........................................148
Original 13th Amendment.......................................................149
14th (or 15th) Amendment, “U.S. citizen” ..............................150
Titles of Nobility & 17th (or 18th) Amendment ....................151
Corporations Born & Enthroned ..........................................151
World War I: Foundation of New World Order .................... 153
Who Bought and Sold Out the Russian Revolution? .........153
Borrowing Forever from the Future: 
Your Children Will “Pay” for it ..............................................154
War and Preparation for War: Your Children Will “Die” in it 
.................................................................................................154
Prosperity and the Great Depression ..................................155
The New Deal: “Socialism” ..................................................156
Federal = Corporate = Socialism....................................................157
Stealing More Than Money....................................................157
World War II: The War That Won the World? .......................158
Eisenhower Starved Germans in Post-War Death Camps ...........160
Zionism and the Creation of Israel ...................................... 160
Chapter Eleven.....................................164
Early America.........................................................................165
Church and State ..................................................................166
Colonization of North America..............................................167
America: The Brotherhood’s First Nation-State .................168
Fourteen Presidents Before Washington ............................168
The Famous War Inevitable Speech.....................................168
Declaration of Independence................................................169
Story of the Flag of the United States..................................170
Articles of Confederation......................................................170
1st Constitution “for” the united states of America ...........171
Individual Sovereign = State Citizen = Elector ..............................171
2nd Constitution of the united states of America ...............172
Two Distinct Jurisdictions in America .................................174
Kingdom of Hawai’i .........................................................................174
Republic of Texas ...........................................................................175
Sovereign Union states of the republic ...............................175
S297 Assignment of judges to courts of the freely associated 
compact states... ............................................................................175
Sovereign states Must Re-Appoint 
U.S. Senators and Repeal 17th Amendment ................................177
Corporate Federal States & the Buck Act ...........................177
10th Amendment State’s Rights ..........................................178
Sovereign, American Nationals AND Sovereign “state” 
Citizens ..................................................................................179
Immigration and Naturalization in the sovereign state and 
Jural Societies .......................................................................182
Jural Societies ................................................................................182
Alaska Revised Statutes §1999 provided that: ..............................183
Naturalization Via Common Law Marriage ....................................183
Declaring Your Citizenship ...................................................184
Chapter Twelve.................................... 186
De Jure Nations Are Defined By Law...................................187
Natural Law & Unalienable Sovereign Rights .....................187
Basic Concepts of Law .........................................................188
The Constitution is Controlling ............................................189
Jury Rights & Who Judges the Law? ..................................189
Whose Flag is Flying in America Today? ............................191
§1. Flag: stripes and stars on .........................................................191
Executive Order No. 10798 ............................................................191
Executive Order No. 10834. Proportions and Sizes of Flags and 
Position of Stars .............................................................................191
Gold-Fringed Flag Returned to Court ............................................192
Distinctions of American Law...............................................192
Due Process and the Bill of Rights ......................................193
5th Amendment Rights .........................................................194
State & Federal Court Systems.............................................195
Federal Law and United States Code ..................................196
Positive Law ...................................................................................197
Limits of Federal and Federal State Jurisdiction ................197
Title 31, United States Code. .........................................................197
Federal Jurisdiction Limited By Supreme Court Ruling .................198
Defeating Bogus Presumptions .....................................................198
Sovereignty and Separation of Powers ...............................198
11th Amendment Precludes Jurisdiction of the United States Courts 
Within the States ............................................................................199
“Citizens” Of State Republics = “States” In Fact ............................199
-339-

PDF page 340

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Venue and Jurisdiction..........................................................199
Sample Jurisdictional Argument: Municipal Court .........................200
Admiralty / Maritime Or Statutory Or Military / Martial Law??? .....200
Statement Challenging Jurisdiction ...............................................200
Common Law ........................................................................201
Invoking Common Law Venue .............................................202
Judicial Authority: ...........................................................................202
Related United States Code Title 28: ............................................202
Supplemental United States Codes: ..............................................202
Chapter 21 - General Provisions Courts: .......................................202
Chapter 42 -Recognition of our division of the Courts; Chapter 43 
-Common law special appointments ..............................................202
The Great Writs......................................................................203
Underground Lawyers ..........................................................203
Constitutional Common Law Courts ...................................204
Chapter Thirteen..................................208
From Public Law to Public Policy.........................................209
Color of Law ..........................................................................209
42 U.S.C. §1983. Civil Action for Deprivation of Rights ................209
18 U.S.C. §241. Conspiracy against rights of citizens ..................210
18 U.S.C. §242. Deprivation of rights under color of law ..............210
Adhesion Contracts...............................................................210
Not A “Resident” Of Any Of The Fifty States .................................211
Perjury Jurat ...................................................................................213
28 U.S.C. 1746, Unsworn Declaration under Penalty of Perjury. .213
Uniform Commercial Code (UCC) ........................................213
UCC 1-207 ......................................................................................215
Affirmative Defenses.............................................................215
UCC 1-103 ......................................................................................215
UCC 2-302.1 ...................................................................................215
UCC 3-305.2(c) ..............................................................................215
UCC 3-401.1 ...................................................................................215
UCC 3-403.42 .................................................................................215
UCC 3-505 ......................................................................................215
UCC 3-505:4 ...................................................................................216
UCC 3-505:5 ...................................................................................216
UCC 3-601.3 ...................................................................................216
UCC 3-608 ......................................................................................216
UCC 2-609.4 ...................................................................................216
Patriot Attorney Dismisses the UCC ..............................................216
Right Way L.A.W. Recommends Refusal for Cause .....................217
Attorneys or Title 42 Lawyers ..............................................217
Attorneys Are Unregistered Foreign Agents ..................................218
Bar Code of Ethics Apparently Lacking..........................................218
Judges and Assemblymen 
Further Destroy the Judicial Process .............................................219
Another Bad Lawyer Joke ..............................................................219
Chapter Fourteen................................. 222
International Law of Nations.................................................223
Counter-Claims and Cross-Libels in Admiralty / Maritime .224
Title 18 U.S.C. §1652, Citizens as pirates .....................................225
Title 18 U.S.C.§1661, Robbery ashore ..........................................226
In Rem Seizures .............................................................................226
Chapter Fifteen.................................... 228
Introductory Tools for Freedom............................................229
Non-Confrontational Strategy...............................................229
Administration Before Litigation..........................................229
Administrative Procedures Acts .....................................................229
General Affidavits & Constructive Legal Notices ...............229
Create Evidence Of Your Jurisdiction.............................................229
Practice Administration Before Litigation........................................230
Quiet Title Action ..................................................................230
Perfecting Status And Property Rights...........................................230
Refusals for Fraud and Notices of Default ..........................230
Giving Notice And Grace ................................................................230
Restoring Lawful Process ..............................................................230
Refuse The Invitation Into Their Jurisdiction .................................231
Domicile, Not Residence ................................................................231
Non-Statutory Abatements ...................................................232
Abating Improper Process ..............................................................232
Refuting Government Presumptions...............................................232
Police and the Traffic Stop ...................................................232
Attorney — Police — Prison State..................................................232
California Motor Vehicle Act (Stats. 1913, p.639) .........................233
Statement to Police Officer.............................................................234
False Arrest and Imprisonment ...........................................234
Writ of Habeas Corpus..........................................................234
Petition for Redress of Grievances......................................235
Re-Declaration of Independence .........................................235
Preamble ........................................................................................235
Statement of Unalienable Rights and Natural Law ........................235
Cause for Action .............................................................................236
Charges Against the Federal Government And its 
Principals/Creditors ........................................................................236
Injustices Against the American People ........................................237
All Remedies Exhausted ................................................................238
Chapter Sixteen....................................240
Elements of a Court...............................................................241
Challenge Jurisdiction Before Pleading...............................241
Step 1: Filing Papers And Notice Of Indemnification ....................241
Step 2: Preparation For Appearance .............................................241
Step: 3 Appearance And Jurisdiction .............................................242
Step 4: Arraignment And Pleadings ...............................................242
Sample Arraignment 5 ....................................................................242
Writ Of Mandamus .........................................................................243
Step 5: Jurisdictional Hearing ........................................................243
Sample Jurisdictional Hearing 6 ....................................................243
Statutory = Admiralty / Maritime = Military / Martial Law ...............243
Step 6: Affirmative Defense ...........................................................244
Judicial Notices ...............................................................................244
Judicial Notice : ORS 40.090 .........................................................244
Challenging “Statutory” Jurisdiction...................................244
“Non-Constitutional,” Not “Unconstitutional” Law ..........................245
§1-103 Supplementary General Principles of Law Applicable ......245
Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act .................................................245
Article I, Court Actions and Motions ................................... 246
Counsel of Choice ................................................................247
Challenging Oaths of Office .................................................248
Original 13th Amendment Arguments ..................................249
Article III, Court Actions and Motions ..................................249
[Sample Header  Court Action] 4 U.S.C.A. §1 ...............................252
American Flag of Peace ........................................................252
Civil Rights Actions: Title 42 U.S.C. §1983 ..........................252
Immunity .........................................................................................253
Commercial & Common Law Liens .....................................254
Chapter Seventeen...............................256
Virtues and Listening.............................................................257
Problem Solving and Learning ............................................257
Visions for the Next Millennium ...........................................258
A New Cosmology ................................................................260
Teaching Preparedness ........................................................261
Preparedness for Survival ....................................................261
-340-

PDF page 341

Index and info Index and info
Changes .................................................................................262
Balanced View of the Environment .....................................262
Land Use Conflicts and Resolutions on the Rise ..........................264
Depolarization of Left and Right ..........................................265
Breaking Through Victim Mentality .....................................266
Expanding Imagination.........................................................266
Agenda 16 ..............................................................................267
American And World, History / Herstory.........................................267
American Law..................................................................................267
Business..........................................................................................267
Communications And Networking...................................................268
Community ......................................................................................268
Education ........................................................................................268
Environment ...................................................................................268
Food ................................................................................................268
Global / Planetary ...........................................................................268
Government ....................................................................................268
Health And Wellness ......................................................................268
Political ...........................................................................................268
Sovereignty .....................................................................................268
Spiritual ...........................................................................................268
Visual And Performing Arts ............................................................268
Creating A Paradise on Earth ...............................................269
Restoring Sustainable Economics ......................................269
Gold and Silver, Local Scrip, Barter and a Breadbasket of 
Commodities .........................................................................271
Solar Energy Economy ...................................................................271
Chapter Eighteen..................................274
Take Back Your Country........................................................275
Education = Social Programming = Indoctrination.........................275
Challenge Unlawful Activities of the Government ..............276
Abolish the Federal Reserve System ..................................277
Emergency and War Powers Acts .......................................279
First Round Defeat for Anti-Emergency Powers Bills ....................280
U.S. Senate Still Does Nothing to Terminate Emergency Powers 
September. 30, 1973 ......................................................................280
Restoring a Constitutional Money System .........................280
Police and Military Against 
the New World Order ............................................................282
Citizens Militia and Non-Violence ........................................283
Kitchen Militia Mobilizes .................................................................283
Militias and Patriots Making People Nervous ................................283
Tri-States Militia on FBI Payroll ......................................................284
Georgia Militia Members Framed on Bombing Charge .................284
Tennessee Volunteer Militia Defined .............................................285
Posse Comitatus ............................................................................285
Home Rule .............................................................................285
Jural Societies and Townships ............................................286
Restoring the Constitutional Republic ................................286
Chapter Nineteen................................. 290
Alaska: An Irregular State.....................................................291
Lawful admission into the Union ....................................................294
Unlawful admission into the Union .................................................294
Independence for the Hawai’i(an) People ........................... 294
Short History of the Republic of Texas ............................... 294
Historical Timeline ..........................................................................295
!! Urgent Notice !! ............................................................................298
Provisional Governments Established in Kingdom of Hawai’i 
.................................................................................................299
International Recognition for the American Sovereign ......299
Chapter Twenty....................................302
Reclaiming Your Inherent American Sovereignty................303
Code Of Honor, Code Of Ethics......................................................303
Eliminate Presumptions .................................................................303
Declaration Of Sovereignty ............................................................303
Revocation Of Contract ..................................................................304
Your Signature Is Not On The Contract..........................................304
American National, Sovereign “State” Citizen,
Sui Juris Freeman/Woman..............................................................304
Declaration Of Quiet Title ...............................................................304
Theatrically & Non Violently Challenge Authority...........................304
Freedom Is Global...........................................................................305
Getting Your Papers in Order ...............................................305
Complete Affidavits And Legal Notices...........................................305
usA Passports ................................................................................305
Apply For USA Passport Without SSN...........................................305
Second Passports Or Camouflage Passports................................306
Identification and Travel Strategies ...............................................306
Create Or Purchase Affidavit Of Identification Or
Sovereign Citizen Identification Card..............................................306
Posture As A Permanent Tourist Or
International Businessman Or Woman...........................................306
Change Of Address To Foreign Jurisdiction At DMV And USPS. .306
International Driver’s Permit
Or International Motorist’s
Qualification Card............................................................................306
Motor Vehicles Must Not Be Registered In Your Individual Name 306
Motor Vehicles Are Registered In A Trust Or Foreign Entity.........306
Certificate Of Financial Responsibility
Or Proof Of Insurance Without A SSN............................................307
Privacy and Name Changes ..........................................................307
Tracking Systems ...........................................................................307
Right To Alias .................................................................................307
Legal Name Change ......................................................................307
Fictitious Business Name ...............................................................307
Your Name and Signature Are Your Property ...............................307
Reservation Of Rights ....................................................................307
Legal Fiction Or Strawman Name...................................................307
Refuse for Draud ............................................................................308
Titles of Nobility Are Legal Fictions.................................................308
Sovereign or Christian Name..........................................................308
Various Punctuations......................................................................308
You are domiciled in a Non-Domestic State Republic...................308
You are not a resident ....................................................................308
Receive no mail at home ................................................................308
Address Properly ............................................................................308
Domestic Mail .................................................................................308
Domestic Address ..........................................................................308
Zip Code Is Voluntary .....................................................................309
Zip Exempt ......................................................................................309
Non-Domestic, Not Domestic Mail..................................................309
Non-Domestic Mail .........................................................................309
Non-Domestic Addresses ..............................................................309
Voter Registration ...........................................................................310
If Voting Made Any Difference It Would Have Been Made Illegal A 
Long Time Ago................................................................................310
Restore a Sovereign Electoral Process..........................................310
Marriage Licenses and Divorce .....................................................310
No Marriage License ......................................................................310
Divorce The State Not Your Beloved!.............................................311
Selective Service Registration .......................................................311
Getting Your Affidavits in Order ...........................................311
Declaration of Domicile (Affidavit 1) ...............................................311
Declaration Of Domicile .................................................................311
File All Affidavits With The County Recorder .................................312
Certificate of Citizenship (Affidavit 2) .............................................312
Find Registries Of “State” Citizens ................................................312
Certificate Of Citizenship ................................................................312
Revocation of Power of Attorney (Affidavit 3) ................................312
Restore Your Power Of Attorney....................................................312
File On Demand .............................................................................312
Revocation of Participation in Social Security & Notice Denial of 
Existence of Signature on the SS-5 (Affidavit 4) ...........................312
-341-

PDF page 342

Johnny Liberty—Global Sovereign’s Handbook
Social Security Is An Adhesion Contract........................................313
Notice to Social Security Administration of the Existence of a 
Constructive Trust (SSN) in YOUR NAME ....................................313
Getting Your Business in Order ...........................................314
Banking Onshore Your Foreign Estate...........................................314
Banking Onshore Your Trust Account............................................315
Non-Interest Bearing Passive Account Or Fudiciary Account........315
Debit Cards Offshore For Entities...................................................315
Offshore Debit Cards ......................................................................315
Credit Cards Onshore Individual Or Trust......................................316
Borrowed Money = Borrowed Time ...............................................316
Give Yourself Some Credit .............................................................316
Business Licenses ..........................................................................316
Incorporation Papers and Common Law Contracts ......................316
Right To Travel.......................................................................317
Posturing Yourself at a Traffic Stop .....................................318
Securing Your Right to Travel...............................................319
Right to Travel (Affidavit5) ..............................................................319
Revenue Collecting, Bureaucratic Scam........................................319
Constructive Legal Notices: Right to Travel ..................................319
Legal Determinations & Rulings .....................................................319
Freeman/Woman’s Traffic Complaint & Citation Process .............319
ORS 807.020 Exemptions from requirement 
to have Oregon license or permit. ..................................................319
Driver License .................................................................................320
ORS 801.245 ..................................................................................320
International Driver’s Permit (IDP) .................................................320
ORS 801.360 ..................................................................................320
Vehicle Registration, License Plate, Certificate of Title, OR 
Manufacturer’s Statement of Origin ...............................................320
The State Owns Your Property ......................................................320
ORS 801.526 ..................................................................................321
Secure The Title To Your Property.................................................321
Manufacturer’s Statement Of Origin...............................................321
ORS 801.185 ..................................................................................321
Certificate of Title ............................................................................321
Buying a Used Car .........................................................................321
Buying a New Car ..........................................................................321
Insurance, Bond or Certificate of Financial Responsibility ............322
Restructuring Tax Liabilities.................................................322
Are You A “Person” Required? ......................................................322
Become Judgement And Lien Proof ..............................................323
Dealing with the IRS (pre-lien, pre-levy) ........................................323
Restructure All Income In Foreign Entities.....................................323
Complex Business Organizations ..................................................323
Dealing with IRS (post-lien, post-levy) ...........................................323
Getting Your Taxes in Order .................................................323
Tax-Exempt Foreign Status (Affidavit 6) ........................................323
Restructuring in Foreign Entities.........................................325
Domestic or Statutory Trusts ..........................................................325
Domestic = Statutory ......................................................................325
Non-Domestic & Foreign, Offshore Trusts ....................................326
Non-Domestic = Foreign ................................................................326
Foreign Trusts Explained .....................................................327
Onshore Or Offshore ......................................................................327
Domestic, Non-Domestic Or Foreign..............................................327
Onshore Or Offshore ......................................................................327
How is a Trust Created? ................................................................327
Simple Or Complex Trusts .............................................................328
Divesting Corporations Into Trusts ................................................328
Avoiding Corporate Attributes ........................................................328
Do Not Restructure to Avoid Creditors or Court Judgments .........329
Exchanging, Acquiring or Gifting Property .....................................329
Restructuring = Freedom, Protection, Privacy................................329
Types of Trusts.......................................................................329
Allodial Titles and Land Patents ..........................................330
Unappropriated Lands = Lands Not Patented ...............................331
State Has No Authority Over The Land;
Right And Title Held By The United States.....................................331
Land Is Granted, Not Bought And Sold .........................................331
Real Estate vs. Land ......................................................................332
Right And Title Is Conveyed By Assignment Or Grant...................332
Hereditament = Inheritance = Heir Apparent..................................332
Update The Land Patent As A Heir Or Assign...............................332
Federal Liens and Property Taxes .................................................332
Release The Liens On Equitable Title............................................332
Deed Is A Trust Instrument ............................................................333
Deeds and Conveyances ...............................................................333
Reconvey Equitable Title To Foreign Entity...................................333
Economic Sovereignty and Lawful Money .....................................333
Allodial Title, Equitable Title ...........................................................333
Protection From Foreclosures ........................................................333
Are Land Patents Valid? ................................................................334
Land Patents Cloud Equitable Titles...............................................334
Tax Assessor ..................................................................................335
Rediscovering America ........................................................335
Index and info......................................337
About this edition..................................................................343
Words from the past..............................................................345
-342-

PDF page 343

Index and info About this edition
About this edition
This document was crafted out of the original series of PDF documents made available by Johnny Liberty on his website. After
merging them, I used Adobe Acrobat to mass-extract largely unedited text and images. After this, I took to Open Office to
recreate an original document again.
Using that free office-suite's PDF-export function, a new comprehensive document was created. This document is made in a
user-defined pagesize that is limited to the lowest common denominator of the US Letter and european A4 format limitations,
making it easy to print on either, for example on Lulu.com. I reiterate Johnny's remark, that the document is placed in the
public domain, in whatever form to help the cause.
I did all this work of reworking the Global Sovereign’s Handbook because Mr. Liberty and many like him meet with foul play by
the powers that still be, every day. There is a profound change going on though, and this seminal work must remain available.
It took tremendous time and effort to locate and convert all the components of the book, as almost no traces were to be found on
the internet. I have always been strongly independent, and free-thinking, but at some point you realise that you need more than
the thoughts alone. You want to get to the root of what’s holding you back. As I have been on a quest for finding more
information about liberty for some time now, the time has come to start participating and educate people.
Already aware of the work of David Icke, I started to look for anything that would further my understanding. I found some
sources on the internet, like works by Murray Rothbard, Ludwig von Mises, Walter Block, Hans-Hermann Hoppe et al. scattered
all over the internet, which I eagerly retrieved. At this time, I started to get any work I could get hold of, into Open Office, so I
could change the look and feel of the works, and print them myself. I wanted to read all of it, everywhere. Paper still beats a
notebook.
I discovered the Sovereignty doucments in somewhere in 2004 I believe, and then my quest really took off. Like it was meant to
be, I started to find more and more works, websites, keynotes. A pivotal moment came with the discovery of Constitution Class
by Michael Badnarik, presidential candidate for President of The United States of America. It opened my eyes to the links
between Europe and America (I am a Dutch citizen, or rather, subject). The fact that a good deal of the values originally
developed in Europe had migrated to America (and were lost there). The mechanisms became clear through this excellent scolar.
I bought his book ‘It’s good to be king’, and started to buy books from stores all over America, like Laisser-Faire books and the
Ludwig von Mises institute.
But by discovering this profound work of Love and Liberty that the Gobal Sovereigns' Handbook really is, I had found a new
basis. It just clicked into place. Here was the treasure trove to get both a deeper understanding of how the process of
enslavement had come to be, and how to actually peacefully work against it, just as Icke would do in his later performances.
From there, I moved on to read other works like The Creature from Jeckyll Island by G. Edward Griffin about the creation of the
Federal Reserve. Works by Rothbard (whom I had seen as only a economic writer at that point), also about the gold standard
and the IRS. Already convinced of the blessings of very limited government, I had now moved on from considering myself a
minarchist to a full fledged libertarian.
After reading more and more works by these scholars, and having listened to hours and hours of americanradioshow.us by Dave
Champion, I started to understand the link between what Rothbard used to call The Old Right (european: classical liberalism),
the Enlightenment and the various religious groups. The religious right may have been on the oppressive side during the sixties,
working against the modernisations of that era, but they have gradually come to be more aligned with the libertarians and their
moral views, just as they have become more conservative. The oppressive nature of the marxists or corporatists or whatever they
may guise themselves as today, has made some few strange bedfellows!
Seeing youtube and other videocast sites on the internet grow as an outlet that's not easily stopped, I regain some trust for a
more free future. Films like Loose Change 2nd edition, Aaron Russo's America-Freedom To Fascism or Alex Jones' Terrorstorm
and all the information about 9/11 that is getting through to more people every day, will counterbalance a lot of indoctrination,
and possibly awaken people.
The final push came when I dicovered the strong, moral motivation and out-of-the-box thinking as presented by one of the finest
proponents of anarcho-capitalism I had yet found. Sure, I had read Anthony de Jasay on game theory about politics ('Against
politics'), or George Reismann's work ('Capitalism'). Most libertarians or minarchists will try to convince by reason alone. Most
find some role for the state or obscure their utter disapproval in the acceptable academia-treatises no newspaper editor will ever
read or comprehend. Few, however, reason with morality strongly aligned with their arguments.
...Until I found freedomainradio.com by Stefan Molyneux. Entirely abrogating the very concept of state, he did what the
founding fathers were not able to do: conceptualize liberty in terms of property and freedom itself without any superior
organisation. Different in style and substance, I can say that my quest for liberty became finally solidly founded by Msrrs.
Liberty, Rothbard and Molyneux.
F. Naaijkens (2004, 2007). JeffersonStillLives@gmail.com
-343-

Johnny Liberty Global Sovereigns Handbook

What this file is for

PDF page 1

PDF page 2

PDF page 3

PDF page 4

PDF page 5

PDF page 6

PDF page 7

PDF page 8

PDF page 9

PDF page 10

PDF page 11

PDF page 12

PDF page 13

PDF page 14

PDF page 15

PDF page 16

PDF page 17

PDF page 18

PDF page 19

PDF page 20

PDF page 21

PDF page 22

PDF page 23

PDF page 24

PDF page 25

PDF page 26

PDF page 27

PDF page 28

PDF page 29

PDF page 30

PDF page 31

PDF page 32

PDF page 33

PDF page 34

PDF page 35

PDF page 36

PDF page 37

PDF page 38

PDF page 39

PDF page 40

PDF page 41

PDF page 42

PDF page 43

PDF page 44

PDF page 45

PDF page 46

PDF page 47

PDF page 48

PDF page 49

PDF page 50

PDF page 51

PDF page 52

PDF page 53

PDF page 54

PDF page 55

PDF page 56

PDF page 57

PDF page 58

PDF page 59

PDF page 60

PDF page 61

PDF page 62

PDF page 63

PDF page 64

PDF page 65

PDF page 66

PDF page 67

PDF page 68

PDF page 69

PDF page 70

PDF page 71

PDF page 72

PDF page 73

PDF page 74

PDF page 75

PDF page 76

PDF page 77

PDF page 78